This is a modern-English version of The Handbook to English Heraldry, originally written by Boutell, Charles. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


This text uses utf-8 (unicode) file encoding. If the apostrophes and quotation marks in this paragraph appear as garbage, you may have an incompatible browser or unavailable fonts. First, make sure that the browser’s “character set” or “file encoding” is set to Unicode (UTF-8). You may also need to change your browser’s default font.

This text uses UTF-8 (Unicode) file encoding. If the apostrophes and quotation marks in this paragraph look like junk, you might be using an incompatible browser or missing fonts. First, check that your browser’s “character set” or “file encoding” is set to Unicode (UTF-8). You may also need to update your browser’s default font.

In the printed book, all illustrations were line drawings using the conventional color representations explained in Chapter V. For this e-text, some illustrations are also shown in “colorized” form. All colors were chosen to be “web-safe” for reliable display in all browsers; they are not intented to reproduce the exact shades of standard heraldry. When the text notes a misprint in the colors, it was corrected for the colorized version.

In the printed book, all illustrations were line drawings using the standard color representations explained in Chapter V. For this e-text, some illustrations are also shown in “colorized” form. All colors were chosen to be “web-safe” for reliable display in all browsers; they are not intended to reproduce the exact shades of standard heraldry. When the text notes a misprint in the colors, it was corrected for the colorized version.

A few very long paragraphs in the “Grammar of Heraldry” section have been broken up to give better access to illustrations.

A few very long paragraphs in the “Grammar of Heraldry” section have been broken up to provide better access to the illustrations.

Seal of Sir Richard de Beauchamp, K.G., Fifth Earl of Warwick: died A.D. 1439. No. 448.—See pages 208, 321.

Seal of Sir Richard de Beauchamp, K.G., Fifth Earl of Warwick: died CE 1439. No. 448.—See pages 208, 321.

Seal of Sir Thomas de Beauchamp, K.G., Third Earl of Warwick: died A.D. 1369. Date of the Seal, 1344. No. 446.—See No. 447, page 320, also see page 321.

Seal of Sir Thomas de Beauchamp, K.G., Third Earl of Warwick: died CE 1369. Date of the Seal, 1344. No. 446.—See No. 447, page 320, also see page 321.


“To describe ... emblazoned Shields.” —Milton

THE HANDBOOK TO

ENGLISH
HERALDRY

BY

CHARLES BOUTELL, M.A.

AUTHOR OF “THE MONUMENTAL BRASSES OF ENGLAND,”
EDITOR AND PART AUTHOR OF “ARMS AND ARMOUR IN ANTIQUITY
AND THE MIDDLE AGES,” ETC.
WITH

NEARLY FIVE HUNDRED ILLUSTRATIONS

Drawn and Engraved on Wood by Mr. R.B. Utting and Others
ELEVENTH EDITION
THOROUGHLY REVISED WITH AN ADDITIONAL CHAPTER BY

A. C. FOX-DAVIES

OF LINCOLN’S INN   BARRISTER-AT-LAW

see caption

see caption

Royal Arms (1340-1405)

Royal Arms (1340-1405)

LONDON: REEVES & TURNER
1914

Printed by Ballantyne, Hanson & Co.
at the Ballantyne Press, Edinburgh

vii

PREFACE
TO THE 11TH EDITION

This standard work of reference has been revised throughout, and enlarged by the addition of an extra chapter on Peerage Dignities.

This standard reference book has been updated and expanded with a new chapter on Peerage Dignities.

A. C. FOX-DAVIES.

A. C. Fox-Davies.

Lincoln’s Inn, November 1913.

Lincoln’s Inn, November 1913.


PREFACE
TO THE 10TH EDITION

In the revision of this well-known work I have held my hand, rather than the contrary, trying to bear always in mind that it was the hand-book of Mr. Charles Boutell and not a production of my own. My alterations have been concerned chiefly viii in bringing the volume up to date, a necessity imposed by the creation of new orders of knighthood, and change of Sovereign. I have certainly omitted a few remarks which I have thought might be the cause of leading students of the science astray: I have altered ambiguous wording to emphasise the real, and I have no doubt the originally intended meaning. But in many points which, being deductions, are naturally matters of opinion, I have left herein various expressions of Mr. Boutell’s opinion, with which I can hardly say I personally altogether agree or would myself put forward. I hold that it is no part of an editor’s duty to air his own opinions under the protection or repute of another’s name, and herein I have inserted nothing for which my own opinion is the only authority.

In updating this well-known work, I have been careful to respect the original intention, recognizing that this is Mr. Charles Boutell's handbook and not my own creation. My edits primarily focus on bringing the content up to date, a necessity due to the establishment of new orders of knighthood and the change in Sovereign. I have certainly removed a few comments that could mislead students of the subject, clarified ambiguous wording to reflect the true intent, and I believe, the originally intended meaning. However, in many cases, where the points are opinions rather than definitive facts, I have preserved various expressions of Mr. Boutell’s views, even though I might not completely agree with them or present them myself. I believe it is not an editor's role to voice their own opinions under the guise of another's reputation, and I have included nothing here for which my own opinion is the sole authority.

A. C. FOX-DAVIES.

A. C. Fox-Davies.

Lincoln’s Inn, June 1908.

Lincoln's Inn, June 1908.

ix

No. 2.—St. Edward.   No. 1.—St. George.   No. 3.—St. Edmund.

No. 2.—St. Edward.   No. 1.—St. George.   No. 3.—St. Edmund.

AUTHOR’S PREFACE

This Volume, specially prepared for the use of students at an early period of their study of English Heraldry, commends itself also to those inquirers who may desire to obtain some general information on the same subject, without having any intention to devote to Heraldry much either of their time or of their serious regard.

This Volume, specifically designed for students just starting to learn about English Heraldry, is also suitable for those who are looking for general information on the topic, without planning to invest a lot of time or serious attention to Heraldry.

The success, no less extraordinary than gratifying, of my larger work on Heraldry, led me to hope that a not less favourable reception might be extended to a simpler and much shorter essay, more decidedly elementary in its aim and character, and yet as far as possible within its limits complete. Such a treatise I have endeavoured to produce in this Volume.

The success of my larger work on Heraldry was not only extraordinary but also very rewarding, which made me hopeful that a similarly positive response would be given to a simpler and much shorter essay. This essay aims to be more straightforward in its purpose and style, yet I have tried to make it as complete as possible within its scope. This is what I've aimed to create in this Volume.

Inseparably associated with the History of our Country, and more particularly when our national History becomes x the Biography of eminent Englishmen, English Heraldry has the strongest claims upon the attention not only of all Historians, but also of all who desire to become familiar with their writings. In like manner, Heraldry may be studied with no less of advantage than of satisfaction by all Artists, whether Architects, Sculptors, Painters, or Engravers. Nor is it too much to assert that some knowledge of Heraldry, in consequence of its singular and comprehensive utility, ought to be estimated as a necessary element of a liberal education. In confirmation of my own views, I am tempted to quote the following passage from M. Gourdon de Genouillac’s introduction to his excellent “Grammaire Héraldique,” published at Paris:—“Le blason,” says M. de Genouillac, “est une langue qui s’est conservée dans sa pureté primitive depuis les siècles, langue dont la connaissance, est indispensable aux familles nobles, qui y trouvent un signe d’alliance ou de reconnaissance, aux numismates, aux antiquaires, aux archéologues, enfin à tous les artistes, gens de lettres, &c.; cependant cette langue est presque inconnue, et la plupart des personnes qui possedent le droit de porter des armoiries seraient fort en peine de les expliquer selon les termes techniques!” Heraldry, indeed, I believe to be a study worthy to be universally regarded with affectionate respect, as it certainly is eminently qualified to inspire such a sentiment in every class of student.

Inextricably linked to the history of our country, especially when our national history turns into the biographies of notable English figures, English heraldry deserves the attention of all historians and anyone who wants to get familiar with their work. Similarly, artists—whether they are architects, sculptors, painters, or engravers—can study heraldry for both its benefits and enjoyment. It’s fair to say that a basic understanding of heraldry, due to its unique and wide-ranging usefulness, should be considered an essential part of a well-rounded education. To support my viewpoint, I am tempted to quote the following passage from M. Gourdon de Genouillac’s introduction to his outstanding “Grammaire Héraldique,” published in Paris: “Heraldry,” says M. de Genouillac, “is a language that has preserved its original purity throughout the centuries, a language whose knowledge is essential for noble families, who find signs of alliance or recognition within it, as well as for numismatists, antiquarians, archaeologists, and indeed all artists and writers; however, this language is almost unknown, and most people who have the right to bear coats of arms would struggle to explain them in technical terms!” I truly believe that heraldry is a field of study that should be held in deep respect, as it is clearly capable of inspiring such feelings in every type of student.

In this spirit I have here treated the elements of the Heraldry of England, confident that, of those who may xi accompany me as far as I shall lead them, very many will not be content to stop where I shall take leave of them. Thus much I promise my companions—I will be to them a faithful guide. They may trust to my accuracy. I have made no statement, have adduced no example, nor have I exhibited any illustration, except upon authority. I myself like and admire what is real and true in Heraldry; and it is by the attractiveness of truth and reality that I desire to win for Heraldry fresh friends, and to secure for it firm friendships.

In this spirit, I have explored the elements of English Heraldry, confident that many of those who choose to follow me will want to go beyond where I stop. I promise my companions this: I will be a reliable guide for them. They can trust my accuracy. I have made no claims, presented no examples, nor shown any illustrations without proper authority. I truly appreciate what is genuine and accurate in Heraldry, and it is through the appeal of truth and authenticity that I hope to gain new friends for Heraldry and to establish lasting connections.

It will be understood that from the authority, the practice, and the associations of the early Heraldry of the best and most artistic eras, I seek to derive a Heraldry which we may rightly consider to be our own, and which we may transmit with honour to our successors. I do not suggest the adoption, for present use, of an obsolete system. But, while I earnestly repudiate the acceptance and the maintenance amongst ourselves of a most degenerate substitute for a noble Science, I do aspire to aid in restoring Heraldry to its becoming rank, and consequently to its early popularity, now in our own times. This is to revive the fine old Heraldry of the past, to give to it a fresh animation, and to apply it under existing conditions to existing uses and requirements: not, to adjust ourselves to the circumstances of its first development, and to reproduce as copyists its original expressions. It is not by any means a necessary condition of a consistent revival of early Heraldry, that our revived Heraldry should admit no deviation xii from original usage or precedent. So long as we are thoroughly animated by the spirit of the early Heralds, we may lead our Heraldry onwards with the advance of time. It is for us, indeed, to prepare a Heraldry for the future, no less than to revive true Heraldry in the time now present. We may rightly modify, therefore, and adapt many things, in order to establish a true conformity between our Heraldry and the circumstances of our own era: for example, with advantage as well as propriety we may, in a great measure, substitute Badges for Crests; and we shall do well to adopt a style of drawing which will be perfectly heraldic, without being positively unnatural.

It should be clear that from the authority, practice, and associations of the early Heraldry from the best and most artistic periods, I aim to create a Heraldry that we can truly call our own and pass down with pride to future generations. I'm not suggesting we use an outdated system. However, while I strongly reject the idea of accepting and keeping a poor substitute for a noble science among ourselves, I do aim to help restore Coat of arms to its rightful place and thus to its former popularity in our times. This is about reviving the fine old Heraldry of the past, giving it new life, and applying it to modern conditions and current needs—not about conforming to the circumstances of its original development and merely copying its original forms. It's not essential for a consistent revival of early Heraldry that our renewed Heraldry doesn't allow any changes from original usage or precedent. As long as we are genuinely inspired by the spirit of the early Heralds, we can move our Heraldry forward with the times. It's our job to prepare a Heraldry for the future just as much as it is to revive true Heraldry in the present. Therefore, we can and should make adjustments and adaptations to ensure our Heraldry aligns with the characteristics of our own era: for instance, it makes sense to largely replace Badges with Crests; and it would be wise to adopt a style of drawing that is entirely heraldic yet still feels natural.

The greater number of my Illustrations have been engraved only in outline, with the twofold object of my being thus enabled to increase the number of the examples, and to adapt the engravings themselves to the reception of colour. It will be very desirable for students to blazon the illustrations, or the majority of them, in their proper tinctures: and those who are thoroughly in earnest will not fail to form their own collections of additional examples, which, as a matter of course, they will seek to obtain from original authorities. With the exception of a few examples, my Illustrations, considerably over 400, have all been executed expressly for this work; and they all have been engraved by Mr. R. B. Utting. The chief exceptions are thirteen admirable woodcuts of Scottish Seals, all of them good illustrations of Heraldry south of the Tweed, originally engraved for Laing’s noble quarto upon “The xiii Ancient Seals of Scotland,” published in Edinburgh. Scottish Heraldry, I must add, as in any particulars of law and practice it may differ from our Heraldry on this side of the Tweed, I have left in the able hands of the Heralds of the North: at the same time, however, the Heraldry of which I have been treating has so much that is equally at home on either side of “the Border,” that I have never hesitated to look for my examples and authorities to both the fair realms which now form one Great Britain.

Most of my illustrations have been engraved only as outlines. This helps me include more examples and allows the engravings to be colored. It’s really beneficial for students to color in the illustrations, or at least most of them, in their correct shades. Those who are truly dedicated will definitely create their own collections of additional examples, which they will naturally seek out from original sources. Except for a few, all of my illustrations—over 400—have been specifically created for this work and were all engraved by Mr. R.B. Utting. The main exceptions are thirteen excellent woodcuts of Scottish seals, which are great examples of heraldry from south of the Tweed, originally engraved for Laing’s remarkable quarto titled “The xiii Ancient Seals of Scotland,” published in Edinburgh. I should mention that I have left Scottish heraldry, especially regarding any specifics of law and practice where it differs from our heraldry here, to the skilled heralds of the North. However, the heraldry I have been discussing shares many elements that are equally relevant on both sides of "the Border," so I haven't hesitated to gather my examples and references from both regions that now make up Great Britain.

C. B.
handwritten signature

C. B.
handwritten signature

xv

CONTENTS

PAGE
Preface to Present Edition vii
Author’s Preface ix
List of Illustrations xix
CHAPTER I

Introductory— Early Popularity of Heraldry in England— Origin of English Heraldry; Definition; Characteristics; Development; Early Uses; Not connected with Earlier Systems— Ancient Heraldry— Past and Present Treatment of the Subject

Introduction— Early Popularity of Heraldry in England— Origin of English Heraldry; Definition; Characteristics; Development; Early Uses; Not connected with Earlier Systems— Ancient Heraldry— Past and Present Treatment of the Subject

1
CHAPTER II

Early Heraldic Authorities— Seals; Monumental Effigies, &c.; Rolls of Arms, Official Heraldic Records, &c.— Earliest Heraldic Shields and Banners— Allusive Quality of Early Armory— Attributed Arms

Early Heraldic Experts— Seals; Monumental Effigies, etc.; Rolls of Arms, Official Heraldic Records, etc.— Earliestt Heraldic Shields and Banners— Symbolic Meaning of Early Armory— Assigned Arms

10
CHAPTER III

The English Heraldry that is now in existence— First Debasement of Heraldry— Later Debasement— Revival of English Heraldry— Heraldic Art

The English Heraldry that exists today— First Decline of Heraldry— Later Decline— Revival of English Heraldry— Heraldic Art

20
CHAPTER IV

Grammar of Heraldry: Section I.— Language— Nomenclature— Style and Forms of Expression— Blazon— The Shield: its Parts, Points, Divisions, Dividing Lines, Varieties of Form, and Heraldic Treatment

Heraldry Rules: Section I.— Language— Naming— Style and Ways of Expression— Blazon— The Shield: its Components, Locations, Sections, Dividing Lines, Shapes, and Heraldic Treatment

29
xvi CHAPTER V

Grammar of Heraldry: Section II.— Tinctures: Metals, Colours, Furs— Varied Fields— Law of Tinctures— Counter-changing— Diaper— Disposition— Blazoning— Emblazoning in Tinctures

Heraldry Rules: Section II.— Colors: Metals, Colors, Furs— Varied Backgrounds— Rules of Colors— Counter-changing— Diaper— Arrangement— Describing— Illustrating in Colors

40
CHAPTER VI

Grammar of Heraldry: Section III.— The Ordinaries:— Chief: Fesse: Bar: Pale: Cross; its Heraldic Varieties: Bend: Saltire: Chevron: and Pile

Heraldry Rules: Section III.— The Basics:— Top: Band: Stripe: Vertical Strip: Cross; its Variations: Diagonal Band: X-Shaped Cross: Inverted V: and Triangle

49
CHAPTER VII

Grammar of Heraldry: Section IV.— The Subordinaries:— Canton or Quarter: Inescutcheon: Oile: Tressure: Bordure: Flanches: Lozenge, Mascle, Rustre: Fusil: Billet: Gyron: Frette— The Roundles

Heraldry Rules: Section IV.— The Subordinaries:— Canton or Quarter: Inescutcheon: Oile: Tressure: Bordure: Flanches: Lozenge, Mascle, Rustre: Fusil: Billet: Gyron: Frette— The Roundles

64
CHAPTER VIII

Grammar of Heraldry: Section V.— Miscellaneous Charges:— Human Beings: Animals: Birds: Fish: Reptiles and Insects: Imaginary Beings: Natural Objects: Various Artificial Figures and Devices— Appropriate Descriptive Epithets

Heraldry Rules: Section V.— Miscellaneous Charges:— Humans: Animals: Birds: Fish: Reptiles and Insects: Mythical Creatures: Natural Objects: Various Artificial Figures and Designs— Suitable Descriptive Names

73
CHAPTER IX

Grammar of Heraldry: Section VI.— The Lion and the Eagle in Heraldry

Heraldry Rules: Section VI.— The Lion and the Eagle in Heraldry

83
CHAPTER X

Grammar of Heraldry: Section VII.— Glossary of Titles, Names, and Terms

Heraldry Rules: Section VII.— Glossary of Titles, Names, and Terms

100
CHAPTER XI

Marshalling:— Aggroupment: Combination: Quartering: Dimidiation: Impalement: Escutcheon of Pretence: Marshalling the Arms of Widowers, Widows, and others: Official Arms; and the Accessories of Shields

Marshalling:— Grouping: Combination: Quartering: Halving: Impalement: Coat of Arms of Pretence: Marshalling the Arms of Widowers, Widows, and others: Official Arms; and the Accessories of Shields

158
xvii CHAPTER XII

Cadency:— Marks of Cadency are temporary, or permanent: the Label: the Bordure: the Bendlet, Barrulet, and Canton: Change of Tincture: Secondary Charges: Single Small Charges: Differences of Illegitimacy: Cadency of Crests, Badges, &c.: Modern Cadency

Cadence:— Marks of Cadency can be temporary or permanent: the Label: the Bordure: the Bendlet, Barrulet, and Canton: Change of Color: Secondary Charges: Single Small Charges: Differences of Illegitimacy: Cadency of Crests, Badges, etc.: Modern Cadency

176
CHAPTER XIII

Differencing:— Differencing to denote Feudal Alliance or Dependency: Differencing without any Alliance— Augmentation— Abatement

Differences:— Differencing to indicate Feudal Alliance or Dependency: Differencing without any Alliance— Increase— Decrease

194
CHAPTER XIV

Crests

Crests

209
CHAPTER XV

Badges

Badges

220
CHAPTER XVI

Supporters

Supporters

237
CHAPTER XVII

Flags:— The Pennon: the Banner: the Standard: the Royal Standard: the “Union Jack”: Ensigns: Military Standards and Colours: Blazoning: Hoisting and Displaying Flags

Banners:— The Pennon: the Banner: the Standard: the Royal Standard: the “Union Jack”: Ensigns: Military Standards and Colors: Describing: Raising and Showing Flags

246
CHAPTER XVIII

The Royal Heraldry of England and Scotland:— Shields of Arms of the Reigning Sovereigns of England, of Scotland, of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland: Crests: Supporters: Mottoes: Crowns: Banners: Armorial Insignia of the late Prince Consort; of the Prince and Princess of Wales; of the other Princes and Princesses

The Royal Heraldry of England and Scotland:— Shields of Arms for the current rulers of England, Scotland, the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland: Crests: Supporters: Mottoes: Crowns: Banners: Armorial Insignia of the late Prince Consort; of the Prince and Princess of Wales; of the other Princes and Princesses.

258
xviii CHAPTER XIX

Orders of Knighthood and Insignia of Honour:— Feudal Knighthood— Orders of Knighthood: Knights of St. John: Knights Templars: the Order of the Garter; of the Thistle; of St. Patrick; of the Bath; of St. Michael and St. George; of the Star of India— The Order of Merit— The Royal Victorian Order— The Imperial Service Order— The Victoria Cross— The Albert Medal— Naval and Military Medals— Foreign Insignia bestowed on British Subjects

Orders of Knighthood and Honors Insignia:— Feudal Knighthood— Orders of Knighthood: Knights of St. John: Knights Templars: the Order of the Garter; of the Thistle; of St. Patrick; of the Bath; of St. Michael and St. George; of the Star of India— The Order of Merit— The Royal Victorian Order— The Imperial Service Order— The Victoria Cross— The Albert Medal— Naval and Military Medals— Foreign Insignia given to British Subjects

273
CHAPTER XX

Precedence Genealogies

Precedence Genealogies

295
CHAPTER XXI

The College of Arms— The Lyon Office of Scotland— Grants of Arms— Tax on “Armorial Bearings,” and on “Arms Found”

The College of Arms— The Lyon Office of Scotland— Grants of Arms— Tax on “Armorial Bearings,” and on “Arms Found”

304
CHAPTER XXII

Miscellaneous:— Coins— Seals— Heraldry in Architecture, in Monuments, in Illuminations, in Encaustic Tiles— Heraldic Personal Ornaments, and various Heraldic Decorations— Conclusion

Miscellaneous:— Coins— Seals— Heraldry in Architecture, in Monuments, in Illuminations, in Encaustic Tiles— Heraldic Personal Ornaments, and various Heraldic Decorations— Conclusion

316
CHAPTER XXIII

Peerage Dignities:— The Dignity of Earl— Of Baron— The Parliament of 1295— Landed Qualifications— Creation of the Title Duke of Cornwall— The Title of Marquis— The Premier Baron of England— The Peerage of Scotland— Scottish Remainders— Daughter Inherits in her own Right— Determination of an Abeyance— The Right to Create Peers of Ireland— Rights and Privileges of a Peeress— The Daughters of Peers— Anomalies of the English Scale of Precedence

Noble Titles:— The Dignity of Earl— Of Baron— The Parliament of 1295— Landed Qualifications— Creation of the Title Duke of Cornwall— The Title of Marquis— The Premier Baron of England— The Peerage of Scotland— Scottish Remainders— Daughter Inherits in her own Right— Determination of an Abeyance— The Right to Create Peers of Ireland— Rights and Privileges of a Peeress— The Daughters of Peers— Anomalies of the English Scale of Precedence

327
General Index 335
xix

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

Page numbers are from the original text. Some illustrations have been shifted slightly from their original location; links lead directly to the illustration. Illustrations 4-315 are in the separate file containing chapters I-X. Words in italics were added by the transcriber. There is no Figure 208.

Page numbers are from the original text. Some illustrations have been moved slightly from their original spots; links go directly to the illustrations. Illustrations 4-315 are in the separate file with chapters I-X. Words in italics were added by the transcriber. There is no Figure 208.

NO. PAGE
1.

Arms of St. George

St. George's Arms

ix
2.

Arms of St. Edward

St. Edward's Arms

3.

Arms of St. Edmund

St. Edmund's Arms

4.

Arms of Sir Walter Scott, of Abbotsford

Arms of Sir Walter Scott, of Abbotsford

1
5.

Lance Flag, Bayeux Tapestry

Lance Flag, Bayeux Tapestry

6
6.

Lance Flag, Bayeux Tapestry

Lance Flag, Bayeux Tapestry

6
7.

Ancient Shield, from a Greek Vase

Ancient Shield, from a Greek Vase

8
8.

Ancient Shield, from a Greek Vase

Ancient Shield, from a Greek Vase

8
9.

Ancient Shield, from a Greek Vase

Ancient Shield, from a Greek Vase

8
10.

Ancient Shield, from a Greek Vase

Ancient Shield, from a Greek Vase

8
11.

Seal of Walter Innes

Seal of Walter Innes

11
12.

Seal of William Innes

Seal of William Innes

11
13.

Banner of Templars

Templar Banner

14
14.

Banner of Leicester

Leicester Banner

14
15.

Shield of Brittany

Brittany Shield

14
16.

Shield of Waldegrave

Waldegrave Shield

14
17.

Shield of Fitz Warine

Fitz Warine's Shield

14
18.

Shield of Whitworth

Whitworth Shield

14
19.

The Escarbuncle

The Escarbuncle

15
20.

Shield of Montacute

Montacute Shield

17
20A.

Shield of Montacute

Montacute Shield

70
21.

The Planta Genista

The Genista Plant

17
22.

Arms assigned to William I.

Arms given to William I.

18, 259
23.

Arms assigned to the Saxon Princes

Arms given to the Saxon Princes

18
24.

Shield of Prince John of Eltham

Shield of Prince John of Eltham

26
25.

Badge of Richard II., Westminster Hall

Badge of Richard II., Westminster Hall

27
26.

Badge of Richard II., Westminster Hall

Badge of Richard II., Westminster Hall

27
27.

The Points of an Heraldic Shield

The Points of a Heraldic Shield

33
28.

Shield divided per Pale

Shield split per Pale

33
29.

Shield divided per Fesse

Shield split horizontally

33
30.

Shield divided Quarterly

Shield Split Quarterly

33
31.

Shield divided per Bend

Shield divided by bend

33
32.

Shield divided per Bend Sinister

Shield divided by Bend Sinister

33
33.

Shield divided per Saltire

Shield divided by Saltire

33
34.

Shield divided per Chevron

Chevron divided shield

33
35.

Shield divided per Tierce

Shield split into three parts

33
36.

Shield Quarterly of Eight

Shield Quarterly Vol. 8

34
37.

Compound Quartering

Compound Quarters

34
38.

Border and Dividing Lines

Borders and Boundaries

35
39.

Bowed Shield

Curved Shield

36
40.

Heraldic Shield

Coat of Arms

36
41.

Heraldic Shield

Coat of Arms

36
42.

Heraldic Shield

Coat of Arms

36
43.

Heraldic Shield

Coat of Arms

37
44.

Heraldic Shield

Coat of Arms

37
45.

Modern Shield

Modern Shield

37
46.

Cartouche

Cartouche

37
47.

Lozenge

Cough drop

37
48.

Arms of Provence

Provence Coat of Arms

38
49.

Shield Couché

Couché Shield

38
50.

Symbolisation of Or

Symbolism of Gold

40
51.

Symbolisation of Argent

Symbolism of Silver

40
52.

Symbolisation of Azure

Symbolism of Azure

40
53.

Symbolisation of Gules

Symbolism of Red

40
54.

Symbolisation of Sable

Symbolism of Sable

40
55.

Symbolisation of Vert

Symbolism of Vert

40
56.

Symbolisation of Purpure

Symbolism of Purple

40

57, 57A. Ermine

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. Weasel

41, 42
58.

Ermines

Ermine fur

41
59.

Erminois

Erminois

41
60.

Pean

Peon

41
61.

Vair

Vair

41
62.

Vair

Vair

41
63.

Counter Vair

Counter Vair

41
64.

Potent

Strong

41
65.

Counter Potent

Counterpower

41
66.

Componée

Composed

43
67.

Counter Componée

Counter Component

43
68.

Arms of Earl de Warrenne

Arms of Earl de Warrenne

45
69.

Arms of Jerusalem

Jerusalem's coat of arms

44
70.

Arms of Fenwick

Fenwick Coat of Arms

44
71.

A Chief

A CEO

50
72.

Arms of Le Botiler

Le Botiler's Coat of Arms

50
73.

Arms of De Brus

Arms of de Bruce

50
74.

Arms of De Clintone

De Clintone Coat of Arms

50
75.

Arms of De Clintone

De Clintone Emblem

50
76.

Arms of De Clifford

De Clifford Arms

50
77.

Arms of De Pateshulle

Arms of De Pateshulle

50
78.

Arms of Le Vavasour

Le Vavasour's coat of arms

50
79.

Arms of De Hemenhale

Arms of De Hemenhale

51
80.

Arms of De Dageworthe

De Dageworthe's Coat of Arms

51
81.

Arms of De Harecourt

Arms of De Harecourt

51
82.

Arms of Wake

Wake Crest

51
83.

Arms of De Huntercumbe

Arms of De Huntercumbe

52
84.

Arms of De la Mere

De la Mere's Arms

52
xx 85.

Arms of Fitzalan of Bedale

Fitzalan of Bedale's coat of arms

53
86.

Arms of De Valence

Arms of De Valence

53
87.

Arms of Erskine

Erskine Coat of Arms

53
88.

Arms of Grandison

Grandison's Arms

53
89.

Cross Fimbriated

Crossed Fimbriated

54
90.

Cross Pointed

Crossed Pointed

54
91.

Greek Cross

Greek Cross

55
92.

Latin Cross

Latin Cross

55
93.

Tau Cross

Tau Cross

55
94.

Cross Quadrate

Cross Quadrate

55
95.

Cross Patriarchal

Cross Patriarchy

55
96.

Cross Lourchée

Cross Lourchée

55
97.

Arms of De Molines

De Molines Coat of Arms

56
98.

Arms of Bishop Anthony Bec

Arms of Bishop Anthony Bec

56
99.

Arms of William de Vesci

Coat of arms of William de Vesci

56
100.

Cross Fleurie

Cross Fleurie

56
101.

Cross Fleurettée

Cross Fleurettée

56
102.

Cross Pommee

Cross Pommee

56
103.

Cross Botonee

Cross Botonee

57
104.

Cross Crosslet

Cross Crosslet

57
105.

Cross Clechée

Cross Clechée

57
106.

Cross Patee

Cross Patee

57
107.

Cross Maltese

Cross Malta

57
108.

Cross Potent

Cross Potent

57
109.

Cross Avellane

Cross Avellane

57
110.

Cross Botonée Fitchée

Cross Botonée Fittée

57
111.

Arms of Le Scrope

Le Scrope Coat of Arms

58
112.

Arms of De Radclyffe

De Radclyffe Coat of Arms

58
113.

Arms of Le Boteler

Arms of Le Boteler

58
114.

Arms of De Bohun, Earl of Hereford

Arms of De Bohun, Earl of Hereford

59
115.

Arms of De Bohun (differenced)

De Bohun Arms (differenced)

59
116.

Arms of De Montford

De Montford Arms

60
117.

Arms of De Bray

De Bray Coat of Arms

60
118.

Paly Bendy

Paly Bendy

60
119.

Barry Bendy

Barry Bendy

60
120.

Arms of St. Andrew

St. Andrew's Arms

60
121.

Arms of De Neville

De Neville Coat of Arms

60
122.

Arms of De Neville

De Neville Coat of Arms

60
123.

Arms of De Stafford

De Stafford Coat of Arms

61
124.

Arms of De Clare

De Clare Arms

61
125.

Early Shield of De Clare

De Clare's Early Shield

62
126.

Arms of De Chandos

Arms of De Chandos

62
127.

Arms of De Prian

De Prian's coat of arms

62
128.

Arms of De Passett

De Passett coat of arms

62
129.

Arms of De Kyrkeby

De Kyrkeby Coat of Arms

65
130.

Arms of Blundell

Blundell's Arms

65
131.

Arms of De Mortimer

De Mortimer Coat of Arms

66
132.

Arms of Darcy

Darcy's Arms

66
133.

Arms of De Wyllers

De Wyllers' Coat of Arms

66
134.

Arms of De Balliol

De Balliol Coat of Arms

66
135.

Single Tressure Flory

Single Tressure Flower

67
136.

Tressure Flory Counterflory

Tressure Flory Counterflory

67
137.

Double Tressure Flory

Double Tressure Flory

67
138.

Arms of Scotland

Scotland's coat of arms

67, 260
139.

Arms of De Waltone

De Waltone's coat of arms

68
140.

Arms of Richard, Earl of Cornwall

Arms of Richard, Earl of Cornwall

68
141.

Flanche

Flanche

69
142.

Flasques

Flasks

69
143.

Mascle

Masculine

69
144.

Rustre

Rusty

69
145.

Arms of De Burgh, Earl of Kent

Arms of De Burgh, Earl of Kent

69
146.

Arms of Deincourt

Deincourt Arms

70
147.

Arms of Campbell

Campbell Coat of Arms

70
148.

A Frette

A Frette

71
149.

Arms of De Etchingham

De Etchingham Coat of Arms

71
150.

Trellis Clouée

Nailed Trellis

71
151.

Bezant

Bezant

72
152.

Torteau

Torteau

72
153.

Fountain

Water feature

72
154.

Annulet

Ring

72
155.

Shield of Douglas

Douglas Shield

74
156.

Shield of Douglas

Douglas Shield

74
157.

Shield of Douglas

Douglas Shield

74
158.

Shield of Isle of Man

Isle of Man Coat of Arms

74
159.

Shield of St. Alban’s Abbey

Shield of St. Alban's Abbey

75
160.

Early Martlet

Early Martlet

77
161.

Martlet

Martlet

77
162.

Banner of De Barre

De Barre Banner

77
163.

Dolphin

Dolphin

78
164.

Arms of De Lucy

De Lucy Coat of Arms

78
165.

Escallop

Scallop

78
166.

Moon A, B, C, Crescent, Increscent, Decrescent

Moon A, B, C, Crescent, Waxing, Waning

80
167.

Stag At Gaze

Stag At Gaze

81
168.

Stag Tripping

Stag Do Tripping

81
169.

Stag At Speed

Stag at high speed

81
170.

Stag’s Head Cabossed

Stag's Head in Relief

85
171.

Lion Rampant

Lion Rampant

85
172.

Lion Rampant Guardant

Lion Rampant Facing Forward

85
173.

Lion Passant

Lion Passant

85
174.

Lion Passant Guardant

Lion Walking Forward

85
175.

Lion Statant

Standing Lion

85
176.

Lion Statant Guardant

Lion Standing and Watching

85
177.

Lion Couchant

Sleeping Lion

86
178.

Lion Sejant

Sejant Lion

86
179.

Lion Dormant

Sleeping Lion

86
180.

Lion Salient

Lion Pride

86
181.

Lion Double queued

Lion Double queued

86
182.

Lion Coward

Cowardly Lion

86
183.

Lion’s Head

Lion's Head

87
184.

Lion’s Face

Lion's Face

87
185.

Lion’s Jambe

Lion's Leg

87
186.

Demi Lion Rampant

Demi Lion Rampant

87
187.

Arms of England

England's coat of arms

87, 259
188.

Arms of Richard I.

Coat of arms of Richard I.

88
189.

Arms of Prince John

Prince John's Coat of Arms

88
190.

Arms of Richard I.

Richard I's coat of arms.

88
191.

Arms of Le Strange

Le Strange Arms

89
192.

Arms of Giffard

Giffard Coat of Arms

89
193.

Arms of Mowbray

Mowbray coat of arms

89
194.

Arms of De Lacy

De Lacy Coat of Arms

89
195.

Arms of De Segrave

De Segrave's Arms

89
196.

Arms of De Percy

De Percy Coat of Arms

90
197.

Arms of De Longespée

De Longespée Coat of Arms

90
198.

Crest of Black Prince

Black Prince Crest

91
199.

Crest &c., Richard II.

Crest & etc., Richard II.

91
200.

Eagle Shield in Westminster Abbey

Eagle Shield at Westminster Abbey

93
201.

Imperial Eagle

Imperial Eagle

93
202.

Royal Eagle

Royal Eagle

93
203.

Arms of Earl of Cornwall

Arms of the Earl of Cornwall

94
xxi 204.

Seal of Euphemia Leslie

Euphemia Leslie's Seal

94
205.

Shield of Piers Gaveston

Piers Gaveston's shield

95
206.

Arms of Montacute and Monthermer

Coats of Arms of Montacute and Monthermer

95
207.

A Vol

A Voluntary

96
209.

Arms of De la Mere

De la Mere Coat of Arms

96
210.

Shield at St. Albans

Shield at St. Albans

97
211.

Austrian Eagle

Austrian Eagle

97
212.

German Imperial Eagle

German Imperial Eagle

98
213.

German Eagle, wings erect

German Eagle, wings up

98
214.

French Imperial Eagle

French Imperial Eagle

99
215.

Badge of Ulster

Ulster Badge

101
216.

Breys

Breys

104
217.

Baron’s Coronet

Baron's Crown

104
218.

Water Bouget

Water Bottle

106
219.

Bourohier Knot

Bourohier Knot

106
220.

Bowen Knot

Bowen Knot

107
221.

Caltrap

Caltrap

107
222.

Castle

Castle

108
223.

Celestial Crown

Celestial Crown

108
224.

Chapeau of Estate

Property Cap

108
225.

Arms of Saxony

Saxony Coat of Arms

108
226.

Chess Rook

Chess Rook

109
227.

Cinquefoil

Five-leaf clover

109
228.

Clarions

Trumpets

109
229.

Cockatrice

Cockatrice

110
230.

Collar of York

York Collar

110
231.

Collar of Lancaster

Collar of Lancaster

110
232.

Crest Coronet

Crest Crown

113
233.

Crest Wreaths

Crest Wreaths

113
234.

Crown of H.M. The King

Crown of H.M. The King

115, 266
235.

Dacre Knot and Badges

Dacre Knot and Badges

115
236.

Dragon

Dragon

117
237.

Duke’s Coronet

Duke's Crown

117
238.

Earl’s Coronet

Earl's Crown

118
239.

Eastern Crown

Eastern Crown

118
240.

Electoral Bonnet

Election Hat

119
241.

Arms of Byron

Byron's Coat of Arms

119
242.

Estoile

Estoile

120
243.

Fer-de-Moline

Fer-de-Moline

121
244.

Fermails

Fermails

121
245.

Fetter lock

Fetter lock

122
246.

Fleur de lys

Fleur-de-lis

122
247.

Arms of France Ancient

Arms of Ancient France

122
248.

Arms of France Modern

Modern Arms of France

122
249.

Arms of Edmund, Earl of Lancaster

Arms of Edmund, Earl of Lancaster

123
250.

Arms of Margaret, Queen of Edward I.

Arms of Margaret, Queen of Edward I.

122
251.

Seal of Margaret, Queen of Edward I.

Seal of Margaret, Queen of Edward I.

123
252.

Shield of Edward III., A.D. 1340

Edward III's Shield, A.D. 1340

124, 260
253.

Shield of Henry IV., about 1405

Shield of Henry IV., around 1405

124, 260

254, 255. Fylfots

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. Fylfots

125
256.

Shield of R. de Gorges

Shield of R. de Gorges

127
257.

Hawk’s Lure

Hawk's Lure

128
258.

Hawk’s Bells and Jesses

Hawk bells and jesses

128
259.

Helm of the Sovereign

Crown of the Sovereign

129
260.

Helm of Princes and Nobles

Crown of Princes and Nobles

129
261.

Helm of Baronets and Knights

Baronets and Knights Helm

129
262.

Helm of Esquires and Gentlemen

Helmet of Knights and Gents

129
263.

Helm of Esquires and Gentlemen

Helm of Knights and Gentlemen

129
264.

Heneage Knot

Heneage Knot

130
265.

Arms of the Heralds College

Heralds College Arms

130
266.

Arms of Lyon Office

Lyon Office Logo

131
267.

Jessant de lys

Jessant de lis

133

268, 269. Heraldic Keys

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. Coat of Arms Keys

133
270.

Hastings Badge

Hastings Badge

133

271, 272, 273. Labels

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__. Tags

134
274.

Lacy Knot

Lace Bow

134
275.

Lymphad

Lymph node

136
276.

Arms of Hastings

Hastings' emblem

136
277.

Coronet of Marquess

Marquess's coronet

137
278.

Mullet

Mullet hairstyle

139
279.

Mullet Pierced

Mullet Pierced

139
280.

Mural Crown

Mural Crown

140
281.

Naval Crown

Naval Crown

140
282.

Pourdon

Pourdon

141
283.

Panache Crest of Edward Courtenay

Panache Crest of Edward Courtenay

142
284.

Panache Crest of William le Latimer

Panache Crest of William le Latimer

142
285.

Panache Crest of Edmund Mortimer

Panache Crest of Edmund Mortimer

142
286.

Pennon of D’Aubernoun

Flag of D’Aubernoun

143
287.

Pheon

Pheon

143
288.

Portcullis

Drawbridge gate

143
289.

Coronet of Prince of Wales

Prince of Wales coronet

145
290.

Coronet of King’s Daughters and Younger Sons

Coronet of King’s Daughters and Younger Sons

145
291.

Coronet of King’s Grandchildren

Crown of King's Grandkids

145
292.

Coronet of King’s Cousins

Coronet of the King's Cousins

145
293.

Quatrefoil

Four-leaf shape

146
294.

The Ragged Staff Badge

The Ragged Staff Badge

146
295.

Rebus of Abbot Kirton

Rebus of Abbot Kirton

148
296.

Rebus of Bishop Peckyngton

Rebus of Bishop Peckington

148
297.

Rebus of Sir John Peche

Rebus of Sir John Peche

148

298, 299. Heraldic Roses

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ Coat of Arms Roses

149
300.

Rose en Soleil

Rose in the Sun

149
301.

Crest of Hamilton

Hamilton Crest

150
302.

Sixfoil

Six-point star

152
303.

Arms of Shakespeare

Shakespeare's Coat of Arms

151
304.

Stafford Knot

Stafford Knot

152
305.

Staple Padge

Staple Padge

152
306.

Arms of City of London

Coat of Arms of London

153
307.

Tabard

Tunic

154
308.

Badge of James I.

Badge of James I.

154
309.

Trefoil Slipped

Trefoil Slipped

155
310.

Trumpet

Trump

155
311.

Viscount’s Coronet

Viscount's crown

156
312.

Shield at St. Michael’s Church, St. Albans

Shield at St. Michael’s Church, St. Albans

157
313.

Wake Knot

Wake Knot

157
314.

Catherine Wheel

Catherine Wheel (firework)

157
315.

Wyvern

Wyvern

157
316.

Seal of Margaret, Queen of Edward I.

Seal of Margaret, Queen of Edward I.

160
317.

Seal of Margaret Lady De Ros

Seal of Margaret Lady De Ros

161
xxii 318.

Seal of Joan, Countess of Surrey

Seal of Joan, Countess of Surrey

162
319.

Seal of Mary, Countess of Pembroke

Seal of Mary, Countess of Pembroke

164
320.

Seal of Matilda of Lancaster

Matilda of Lancaster's seal

164
321.

Seal of Oliver de Bohun

Seal of Oliver de Bohun

165
322.

Shield of Earl John de Dreux

Shield of Earl John de Dreux

165
323.

Shield of Castile and Leon

Shield of Castile and León

166
324.

Shield of Henry, Earl of Northumberland

Shield of Henry, Earl of Northumberland

167
325.

Shield of Mayor of Winchelsea

Winchelsea Mayor's Shield

168
326.

Shield of De Valence and Claremont Nesle

Shield of De Valence and Claremont Nesle

168
327.

Shield of Camoys and Mortimer

Camoys and Mortimer Shield

169
328.

Shield of D’Aubigny and Scotland

D’Aubigny and Scotland Shield

170
329.

Shield of Earl Richard Beauchamp

Shield of Earl Richard Beauchamp

171
330.

Four Diagrams illustrative of Marshalling

Four Diagrams illustrating Marshalling

171-2

331, 332. Two Diagrams illustrative of Marshalling

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ Two diagrams illustrating marshalling

172

333, 334, 335. Three Diagrams illustrative of Marshalling

333, 334, 335. Three Diagrams showing how to marshal

172
336.

Shield of Eldest Sons of Edward I. and II.

Shield of the Eldest Sons of Edward I and II.

178
337.

Shield of Black Prince

Black Prince's Shield

178
338.

Label of Lancaster

Lancaster Label

179
339.

Label of Brittany

Brittany Label

179
340.

Label of York

York Label

179
341.

Label of Clarence

Clarence's Label

180
342.

Label of Henry and John of Lancaster

Label of Henry and John of Lancaster

180
343.

Label of Thomas of Lancaster

Label of Thomas of Lancaster

180
344.

Shield of Holland, of Kent

Holland and Kent shield

181
345.

Shield of Henry of Lancaster

Henry of Lancaster's Shield

182
346.

Shield of Beauchamp of Elmely

Beauchamp of Elmely Shield

183
347.

Shield of Beauchamp at Carlaverock

Beauchamp Shield at Carlaverock

183
348.

Shield of Beauchamp of Warwick

Beauchamp's Shield of Warwick

184
349.

Shield of Beauchamp of Bletshoe

Beauchamp Shield of Bletshoe

184
350.

Shield of Bishop Grandison

Bishop Grandison's Shield

185
351.

Seal of Bishop Le Despencer

Seal of Bishop Le Despencer

185
352.

Shield of Sir Fulk Fitz Warin

Shield of Sir Fulk Fitz Warin

186
353.

Shield of Thomas le Scrope

Thomas le Scrope's Shield

186
354.

Crescent, for Difference

Crescent, for Variety

186
355.

Mullet, for Difference

Mullet, for the difference

186
356.

Shield of Lord Latimer

Lord Latimer's Shield

187
357.

Shield of Neville

Neville's Shield

187
358.

Shield of Sir Wm. de Brewys

Shield of Sir Wm. de Brewys

187
359.

Shield of Henry, Earl of Worcester

Shield of Henry, Earl of Worcester

189
360.

Shield of Beaufort, before 1397

Beaufort Shield, before 1397

189
361.

Shield of Beaufort, after 1397

Beaufort Shield, post-1397

189
362.

Shield of Charles, Earl of Worcester

Shield of Charles, Earl of Worcester

190
363.

Shield of Sir Roger de Clarendon

Shield of Sir Roger de Clarendon

190
364.

Arms of Radulphus de Arundel

Coat of Arms of Radulphus de Arundel

190
365.

Seal of William Fraser

William Fraser's Seal

193
366.

Shield of Earl of Chester

Chester Earl's Shield

195
367.

Shield of Fitz Ralph

Fitz Ralph's Shield

196
368.

Shield of De Luterell

De Luterell Shield

197
369.

Shield of De Wadsley

Shield of De Wadsley

197
370.

Shield of De Wortley

De Wortley Shield

198
371.

Shield of De Mounteney

De Mounteney Shield

198
372.

Shield of De Mounteney

Shield of De Mounteney

198
373.

Shield in St. Alban’s Abbey

Shield at St. Alban’s Abbey

203
374.

Shield of Howard, after Flodden

Howard's Shield, post-Flodden

205
374A.

Howard Augmentation

Howard Upgrade

205
375.

Fan-Crest, Richard I.

Fan-Crest, Richard I.

209
376.

Fan-Crest, Henry de Perci

Fan-Crest, Henry de Perci

209
377.

Fan-Crest, Henry de Laci

Fan-Crest, Henry de Lacy

209
378.

Seal of Alexander de Balliol

Seal of Alexander de Balliol

210
379.

Helm, &c., Thomas, Earl of Lancaster

Helm, &c., Thomas, Earl of Lancaster

211
380.

Helm, &c., Geoffrey Luterell

Helm, etc., Geoffrey Luterell

212
381.

Seal, Sir Robert de Marny

Seal, Sir Robert de Marny

212
382.

Seal, William de Wyndesor

Seal, William de Windsor

214
383.

Crest, Sir R. Grey, K.G.

Crest, Sir R. Grey, K.G.

215
384.

Helm, &c., Richard II.

Helm, etc., Richard II.

216
385.

Helm, &c., Sir Hugh Hastings

Helm, etc., Sir Hugh Hastings

217
386.

Crest-Wreath, Sir William Vernon

Crest Wreath, Sir William Vernon

217
387.

Crest-Wreath, Sir Robert Harcourt

Crest Wreath, Sir Robert Harcourt

217
388.

Crest-Wreath, Effigy at Tewkesbury

Crest Wreath, Effigy in Tewkesbury

217
389.

Basinet and Crest-Wreath, Sir H. Stafford

Basinet and Crest-Wreath, Sir H. Stafford

218
390.

Seal, Earl Robert Bruce

Seal, Earl Robert Bruce

225
391.

Seal, Sir Walter Hungerford

Seal, Sir Walter Hungerford

225
392.

Seal, Sir Robert de Hungerford

Seal, Sir Robert de Hungerford

226
393.

Badge, Tau and Bell

Badge, Tau, and Bell

227
394.

Ostrich Feather Badge

Ostrich Feather Pin

231

395, 396. Three Ostrich Feathers, Peterborough

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ Three Ostrich Feathers, Peterborough

231
397.

Ostrich Feather Badge, Ludlow

Ostrich Feather Badge, Ludlow

232
398.

Ostrich Feather Badge, Deanery, Peterborough

Ostrich Feather Badge, Deanery, Peterborough

232
399.

Ostrich Feather Badge, St. Alban’s Abbey

Ostrich Feather Badge, St. Alban’s Abbey

232
400.

Ostrich Feather Badge, Exeter Cathedral

Ostrich Feather Badge, Exeter Cathedral

232
401.

Shield “for Peace” of Black Prince

Shield “for Peace” of Black Prince

234
402.

Ostrich Feather Badge, Seal of Henry IV.

Ostrich Feather Badge, Seal of Henry IV.

235
403.

Ostrich Feather Badge, Seal of Thomas, Duke of Gloster

Ostrich Feather Badge, Seal of Thomas, Duke of Gloucester

235
404.

Ostrich Feather Badge, Garter Plate of John Beaufort

Ostrich Feather Badge, Garter Plate of John Beaufort

235
xxiii 405.

Seal of Devorguilla Crawford

Devorguilla Crawford's Seal

239
406.

Seal of Margaret, Lady Hungerford

Seal of Margaret, Lady Hungerford

240
407.

Seal of Earl Edmund de Mortimer

Seal of Earl Edmund de Mortimer

242
408.

Seal of Robert Graham

Seal of Robert Graham

243
409.

Seal of Sir Wm. Lindsay

Seal of Sir Wm. Lindsay

243
410.

Seal of Sir John Drummond

Seal of Sir John Drummond

244
411.

Pennon

Flag

247
412.

Pennon of Percy

Percy's Pennon

247
413.

Banners and Pennons

Banners and Flags

248
414.

Seal of Earl John Holland

Seal of Earl John Holland

249
415.

Standard of Sir H. de Stafford, K.G.

Standard of Sir H. de Stafford, K.G.

251
416.

The Royal Standard

The Royal Flag

252
417.

The First Union Jack

The first Union Jack

253
418.

Banner of St. George

St. George's Banner

253
419.

Banner of St. Andrew

St. Andrew's Banner

253
420.

The Second Union Jack

The Second Union Flag

254
421.

The Banner of St. Patrick

St. Patrick's Banner

254
422.

Red Ensign

Red Ensign Flag

255
423.

Royal Arms of Stuart Sovereigns

Royal Arms of Stuart Kings

261
424.

Arms of Nassau

Arms of Nassau

261
425.

Diagram of Arms of William III. and Mary

Diagram of the Coat of Arms of William III and Mary

261
426.

Diagram of Arms of William III. alone

Diagram of the Coat of Arms of William III. only

261
427.

Diagram of Arms of Anne

Arms of Anne Diagram

262
428.

Arms of Hanover

Hanover Coat of Arms

262

429, 430. Diagrams of Royal Arms

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ Royal Arms Diagrams

262, 263
431.

Crest of England

Coat of Arms of England

264
432.

Signet Ring of Queen Mary Stuart

Signet Ring of Queen Mary Stuart

265
433.

Insignia of the Order of the Garter

Insignia of the Order of the Garter

277
434.

“Lesser George” of the Garter

"Lesser George" of the Garter

279
435.

Jewel of the Thistle

Thistle Jewel

281
436.

Badge of St. Patrick

St. Patrick's Badge

281
437.

Badge of the Bath, Naval and Military

Badge of the Bath, Naval and Military

284
438.

Badge of the Bath, Diplomatic and Civil

Badge of the Bath, Diplomatic and Civil

285
439.

Badge of the Star of India

Badge of the Star of India

288
440.

Victoria Cross

Victoria Cross

293
441.

The Albert Medal

The Albert Medal

293
442.

Seal of Lord Bardolf

Lord Bardolf's Seal

318
443.

Seal of William Mure

Seal of William Mure

319
444.

Seal of Thomas Monypeny

Seal of Thomas Monypeny

319
445.

Seal of Richard Stuart

Seal of Richard Stuart

319
446.

Seal of Earl Thomas de Beauchamp

Seal of Earl Thomas de Beauchamp

Frontispiece
447.

Counter-Seal of the same

Counter-Seal of the same

320
448.

Seal of Earl Richard de Beauchamp

Seal of Earl Richard de Beauchamp

Frontispiece
449.

Seal of Sir Walter Scott, A.D. 1529

Seal of Sir Walter Scott, 1529

326
450.

Insignia of the Order of the Thistle

Insignia of the Order of the Thistle

280
451.

Insignia of the Order of St. Patrick

Insignia of the Order of St. Patrick

282
452.

Collar and Military Badge, Order of the Bath

Collar and Military Badge, Order of the Bath

283
453.

Star of Knight Grand Cross (Civil)

Star of Knight Grand Cross (Civil)

285
454.

Star of Knight Commander (Military)

Knight Commander's Star (Military)

285
455.

Order of Merit

Merit List

286
456.

Collar and Insignia of Exalted Order of the Star of India

Collar and Insignia of the Exalted Order of the Star of India

287
457.

Star and Collar of the Order of St. Michael and St. George

Star and Collar of the Order of St. Michael and St. George

289
458.

Eminent Order of the Indian Empire

Eminent Order of the Indian Empire

290
459.

Badge of same

Same badge

291
460.

G. C. V. O. Star

G.C.V.O. Star

291
461.

K. C. V. O. Star

K.C.V.O. Star

291
462.

G. C. V. O. Badge

G.C.V.O. Badge

291
463.

K. C. V. O. Badge

K. C. V. O. badge

291
464.

Distinguished Service Older

Distinguished Service Award

292
465.

Imperial Service Order

Imperial Service Medal

292

Note.Several illustrations used herewith in connection with the new Orders created of recent date are inserted by arrangement with the Editor of Debrett’s “Peerage.”

Note.Several illustrations included here regarding the new Orders created recently have been included by arrangement with the Editor of Debrett’s “Peerage.”

ENGLISH HERALDRY

1

CHAPTER I
INTRODUCTION

Early Popularity of Heraldry in England— Origin of English Heraldry; Definition; Characteristics; Developments; Early Uses; not connected with Earlier Systems— Ancient Heraldry— Past and Present Treatment of the Subject.

Early Popularity of Heraldry in England— Origin of English Heraldry; Definition; Characteristics; Developments; Early Uses; not connected with Earlier Systems— Ancient Heraldry— Past and Present Treatment of the Subject.

“What! Is it possible? not know the figures of Heraldry! Of what could your father be thinking?” —Rob Roy.

“What! Is it possible? You don't know the symbols of Heraldry? What could your father be thinking?” —Rob Roy.

No. 4.

No. 4.

he sentiment unquestionably was his own which Sir Walter Scott made delightful Di Vernon express when, with indignant surprise, she asked Frank Osbaldistone of what his father could have been thinking, that he had been permitted to grow up without any knowledge of Heraldry. Sir Walter was right in his estimate of the high value of Heraldry as an element of education: and, in professing herself a votaress of the Herald’s “gentle science,” it was quite right in Di Vernon to suggest to other ladies that it would be well for them if Heraldry should find favour in their eyes also. The age of Rob Roy, however, was far from being 2 in harmony with heraldic associations: nor was the author of “Waverley” himself permitted to accomplish more, than to lead the way to that revival of a popular sympathy with every expression of early Art, which now forms one of the most remarkable characteristics of our own era.

he sentiment was undoubtedly his own that Sir Walter Scott made the charming Di Vernon express when she, with genuine surprise, asked Frank Osbaldistone what his father could have been thinking to let him grow up without any knowledge of Heraldry. Sir Walter was spot on about the importance of Heraldry as part of education, and in declaring herself a supporter of the Herald’s “gentle science,” it was perfectly appropriate for Di Vernon to suggest to other women that it would be beneficial for them to embrace Heraldry as well. However, the time of Rob Roy was far from aligned with heraldic traditions, and the author of “Waverley” himself was only able to pave the way for a resurgence of popular interest in all forms of early art, which now stands out as one of the most significant features of our current age. 2

In the olden time, in England, the love of Heraldry, which was prevalent amongst all classes, was based upon an intelligent appreciation of its worthiness. A part of the feudal system of the Middle Ages, and at once derived from the prevailing form of thought and feeling, and imparting to it a brilliant colouring peculiar to itself, Heraldry exercised a powerful influence upon the manners and habits of the people amongst whom it was in use. By our early ancestors, accordingly, as Mr. Montagu has so happily written, “little given to study of any kind, a knowledge of Heraldry was considered indispensable:” to them it was the “outward sign of the spirit of chivalry, the index, also, to a lengthened chronicle of doughty deeds.” And this Heraldry grew up, spontaneously and naturally, out of the circumstances and requirements of those times. It came into existence, because it was needed for practical use; it was accepted and cherished, because it did much more than fulfil its avowed purpose. At first, simply useful to distinguish particular individuals, especially in war and at the tournament, English Heraldry soon became popular; and then, with no less rapidity, it rose to high honour and dignity.

In ancient England, the love of Heraldry, which was shared by all social classes, stemmed from a clear understanding of its value. A part of the feudal system of the Middle Ages, it both reflected and enriched the common beliefs and emotions of the time. Heraldry had a strong impact on the behaviors and customs of the people who used it. As Mr. Montagu aptly noted, for our early ancestors, who were not very focused on education, "knowledge of Heraldry was considered indispensable": it symbolized the spirit of chivalry and served as an indicator of a long history of brave deeds. Heraldry developed naturally in response to the needs and circumstances of the era. It emerged because it was practically needed; it was embraced and valued because it accomplished much more than its intended purpose. Initially, it was simply a way to identify individuals, especially during battles and tournaments, but English Heraldry quickly became popular and soon gained significant prestige and respect.

From the circumstance that it first found its special use in direct connection with military equipments, knightly exercises, and the mêlée of actual battle, mediæval Heraldry has also been entitled Armory. Men wore the ensigns of Heraldry about their persons, embroidered upon the garments that partially covered their armour,—and so they called them Coats-of-Arms: they bore these same ensigns on their shields,—and they called them Shields-of-Arms: and 3 in their Armorial Banners and Pennons they again displayed the very same insignia, floating in the wind high above their heads, from the shafts of their lances.

From the fact that it was first used in connection with military equipment, knightly activities, and the chaos of actual battle, medieval Heraldry is also known as Armory. Men wore the symbols of Heraldry on their bodies, embroidered on the garments that partially covered their armor, which is why they called them Coats-of-Arms: they displayed these same symbols on their shields, calling them Shields-of-Arms: and 3 in their Armorial Banners and Pennons, they showcased the same insignia, fluttering in the wind high above their heads from the shafts of their lances.

The Heraldry or Armory of England, an honourable and honoured member of the illustrious family of mediæval European Heraldry, may be defined as a symbolical and pictorial language, in which figures, devices, and colours are employed instead of letters. Each heraldic composition has its own definite and complete significance, conveyed through its direct connection with some particular individual, family, dignity, or office. Every such heraldic composition, also, is a true legal possession, held and maintained by an express right and title: and it is hereditary, like other real property, in accordance with certain laws and precedents of inheritance. But in this respect heraldic insignia are singular and unlike other property, inasmuch as it is a general rule that they cannot be alienated, exchanged, or transferred otherwise than by inheritance or other lawful succession. Exceptions to this rule, when they are observed occasionally to have occurred, show clearly their own exceptional character, and consequently they confirm the true authority of the rule itself. It will be understood, as a necessary quality of its hereditary nature, that the significance of an heraldic composition, while “definite and complete” in itself, admits of augmentation and expansion through its association with successive generations. Thus, the Royal Shield of Edward III. is “complete” as the heraldic symbol of that great monarch, and of the realm under his rule: and yet this same shield, equally “complete” (with one simple modification) as the heraldic symbol of each successive Sovereign till the death of Elizabeth, has its significance infinitely augmented and expanded through its hereditary association with all the Sovereigns of the Houses of Plantagenet and Tudor.

The heraldry or armory of England, a respected and esteemed part of the remarkable tradition of medieval European heraldry, can be described as a symbolic and pictorial language where images, designs, and colors are used instead of letters. Each heraldic design has its own specific and complete meaning, closely linked to a particular individual, family, title, or position. Every heraldic design is also a legitimate legal asset, owned and protected by clear rights and titles; it is hereditary, just like other real estate, following certain inheritance laws and precedents. However, heraldic symbols are unique compared to other properties because, as a general rule, they cannot be sold, exchanged, or transferred except through inheritance or lawful succession. Any exceptions to this rule that have been observed highlight their unusual nature, further affirming the rule’s authority. It's important to understand that due to its hereditary nature, the meaning of a heraldic design, while “definite and complete” by itself, can grow and develop with each new generation. For instance, the Royal Shield of Edward III. is “complete” as the heraldic symbol of that great king and his kingdom. Yet, this same shield, which remains “complete” (with one simple change) as the heraldic symbol of each succeeding monarch until the death of Liz, has its meaning significantly enriched and broadened through its hereditary link with all the monarchs from the Houses of Plantagenet and Tudor.

Until the concluding quarter of the twelfth century, the 4 traces of the existence of Heraldry are faint and few in number. Early in the thirteenth century the new science began to establish itself firmly amongst our ancestors of that age; and it is certain that, as soon as its character and capabilities were in any degree understood aright, it grew speedily into favour; so that in the reign of Henry III. (A.D. 1216-1272) Heraldry in England had confirmed its own claims to be regarded as a Science, by being in possession of a system, and a classification of its own.

Until the last part of the twelfth century, the traces of Heraldry are few and not very clear. Early in the thirteenth century, this new practice started to establish itself strongly among our ancestors of that time; and it’s clear that as soon as its purpose and features were somewhat understood, it quickly became popular. By the reign of Henry III. (AD 1216-1272), Heraldry in England had established its right to be considered a Science, as it had its own system and classification.

The Crusades, those extraordinary confederacies without a parallel in the history of civilised nations, were themselves so thoroughly a matter of religious chivalry, that it was only an inevitable result of their existence that they should give a powerful impulse to the establishment and development of Heraldry in its early days.

The Crusades, those remarkable alliances unmatched in the history of civilized nations, were so deeply rooted in religious chivalry that it was only a natural outcome of their existence that they would strongly influence the creation and growth of Heraldry in its early days.

But Heraldry, from the time of its first appearance in England, was found to be valuable for other uses besides those which so intimately connected it with both real and imitative warfare, with the fierce life-and-death conflict of the battle-field, and with the scarcely less perilous struggle for honour and renown in the lists. Very soon after the Norman Conquest, in consequence of their presence being required to give validity to every species of legal document, Seals became instruments of the greatest importance; and it was soon obvious that heraldic insignia, with a representation of the knightly shield upon which they were displayed, were exactly suited to satisfy every requirement of the seal-engraver. By such means Heraldry became interwoven as well with the peaceful concerns of everyday life, as with the display of martial splendour and the turmoil of war.

But Heraldry, since it first appeared in England, was found to be useful for more than just its close connections to real and simulated warfare, the intense fight for survival on the battlefield, and the almost equally dangerous quest for honor and fame in tournaments. Shortly after the Norman Conquest, due to the need for validation in various legal documents, Seals became extremely important. It quickly became clear that heraldic symbols, featuring a representation of the knightly shield on which they were displayed, were perfectly suited to meet the needs of seal engravers. As a result, Heraldry became intertwined not only with the martial glory and chaos of war but also with the peaceful aspects of daily life.

Many attempts have been made to set aside the opinion that the Heraldry of the Middle Ages in England was a fresh creation, a production of indigenous growth: and 5 great is the ingenuity that has been brought into action to carry back the Heraldry of our own country from the commencement of the thirteenth century through the previous elementary stages of its existence, in order to trace its direct lineal descent from certain decorative and symbolical devices that were in use at much earlier periods. The careful and diligent researches, however, of the most learned Heralds have at present led them almost unanimously to reject all such theories as these, as speculative and uncertain. At the same time, it is an indisputable fact that, in all ages of the world, and amongst all races of men, some form of symbolical expression has been both in use and in favour. And it is equally true that this symbolism, whatever it may have been, has generally been found in some way associated with a military life and with the act of warfare. Soldiers, and particularly those in high command, have always delighted to adorn their shields with devices that sometimes were significant of their own condition or exploits, or sometimes had reference to their country, or even to their families; and, in like manner, it has been a universal custom to display similar devices and figures in military standards of all kinds. At the time of the Conquest, as is shown in the famous Bayeux Tapestry of the Conqueror’s Consort, the shields and standards of both Normans and Anglo-Saxons were painted, and perhaps the latter were embroidered, with various figures and devices; but certainly without any heraldic significance or any personal associations being indicated by these figures and devices, which bear a general resemblance to the insignia of the Legions and Cohorts of Imperial Rome. Figures Nos. 5 and 6 give representations of the standards that are introduced into the Bayeux Tapestry. The same species of decoration, consisting chiefly of painted patterns, with discs, stars, crescents, and some other figures, continued in use in our own country until superseded by a true Heraldry; and may 6 also be assumed to have prevailed in England in much earlier times.

Many attempts have been made to dismiss the idea that the Heraldry of the Middle Ages in England was an entirely new development, a product of homegrown evolution. 5 A lot of creativity has been invested in tracing the history of our country’s Heraldry back to the beginning of the thirteenth century and its earlier origins, aiming to show its direct lineage from certain decorative and symbolic designs that were used much earlier. However, the thorough and diligent research of the most knowledgeable Heralds has now led them, almost unanimously, to reject these theories as speculative and uncertain. At the same time, it is undeniable that throughout history and across all cultures, some form of symbolic expression has been popular and in use. It’s also true that this symbolism, whatever it was, has typically been linked to military life and warfare. Soldiers, especially those in higher ranks, have always enjoyed decorating their shields with designs that either represented their own status or achievements or had connections to their country or families. Similarly, it has been a common practice to showcase similar designs and figures on military standards of all types. At the time of the Conquest, as illustrated in the famous Bayeux Tapestry of the Conqueror’s Consort, the shields and standards of both Normans and Anglo-Saxons were painted, and possibly the latter were embroidered, with various figures and designs; but certainly without any heraldic significance or personal associations being indicated by these figures and devices, which generally resemble the insignia of the Legions and Cohorts of Imperial Rome. Figures Nos. 5 and 6 show representations of the standards that appear in the Bayeux Tapestry. The same type of decoration, mostly made up of painted patterns featuring discs, stars, crescents, and other figures, remained in use in our country until it was replaced by true Heraldry; and it can also be assumed to have been common in England much earlier than that. 6

Nos. 5 and 6.—Lance Flags—Bayeux Tapestry.

Nos. 5 and 6.—Lance Flags—Bayeux Tapestry.

In still more remote ages a more decided heraldic system was displayed upon signets, coins, shields, and standards. In this ancient Heraldry, if so it may be termed, occasionally the important and characteristic quality of hereditary association in certain devices is apparent. Thus, Virgil (Æneid, vii. 657) assigns to Aventinus “insigne paternum” upon his shield—his hereditary device, derived by him from his father. But these devices generally appear to have their significance in a greater or a less degree restricted, amongst the ancients, to certain particular incidents; consequently in all these examples there is nothing to show that the man who bore one device at one time, did not bear another device at another time.1 For example, Æschylus, the Greek tragedian (B.C. 600), has recorded that Capaneus, when attacking the 7 city of Thebes, bore on his shield the figure of a warrior carrying a lighted torch, with the motto, “I will fire the city!” But, on another occasion, we have reason to believe that the same Capaneus bore quite a different device, applicable to that other occasion; and this deprives these ancient devices, heraldic as they are in their general character, of that special personal association which true Heraldry requires and, indeed, implies. The beautiful painted vases, the works of Greek artists, that are discovered in such extraordinary numbers and in perfect preservation in some parts of Italy, constantly give most striking representations of the shields of ancient Greek warriors and other personages, with what appear heraldic devices displayed upon them. These shields illustrate, in a remarkable manner, both the appropriate significance of particular devices, and the usage then prevalent for a variety of devices to be borne on different occasions by the same individual. Shields upon vases in the collections in the Museum of the Louvre at Paris, and in the British Museum, where they are easy of access, contain a great variety of devices. The examples, Nos. 7, 8, 9, and 10, are from our own National Collections. No. 7, the shield black, the border and the pegasus red; No. 8, the shield black, and the two dolphins white; No. 9, the shield black, with a border adorned with red discs, the serpent white; No. 10, the shield black, with 8 purple border, the three human legs conjoined white. The shields, Nos. 9 and 10, are both borne by the goddess ΑΘΗΝΗ (Minerva); and the remarkable device displayed on No. 10 is also found on the coins of ancient Sicily. Other similar shields display lions, horses, dogs, wild boars, fish, birds, clusters of leaves, chariots and chariot-wheels, votive tripods, serpents, scorpions, with many others, including occasional examples of human figures. In another collection I have seen an anchor and an Amazon’s bow. A device differing from that in No. 10 only in having the conjoined limbs in armour, will be found in our own English Heraldry to be the armorial ensign of the Isle of Man.

In even earlier times, there was a more defined system of heraldry shown on signets, coins, shields, and banners. In this ancient heraldry, if we can call it that, the significant characteristic of hereditary ties in certain symbols is sometimes clear. For example, Virgil (Æneid, vii. 657) gives Aventinus an “insigne paternum” on his shield—his inherited symbol passed down from his father. However, these symbols generally seem to have their meaning limited among the ancients to specific events; thus, there's nothing to indicate that a person who displayed one symbol at one time didn't display another symbol at a different time.1 For instance, the Greek tragedian Æschylus (B.C. 600) noted that Capaneus, when attacking the city of Thebes, had a warrior with a lit torch on his shield, with the motto, “I will fire the city!” Yet, on another occasion, we have reason to believe that the same Capaneus had a completely different symbol suitable for that specific time; this takes away from these ancient symbols, which are heraldic in nature, the personal connection that true heraldry requires and suggests. The stunning painted vases, crafted by Greek artists, found in great numbers and in excellent condition in some areas of Italy, frequently depict the shields of ancient Greek warriors and others, showcasing what seem to be heraldic symbols. These shields notably illustrate both the relevant significance of particular symbols and the practice at that time of having individuals use different symbols for various occasions. Shields from vases in the collections at the Louvre Museum in Paris and the British Museum, which are easily accessible, show a wide range of symbols. The examples, Nos. 7, 8, 9, and 10, are from our own National Collections. No. 7 features a black shield with a red border and a red pegasus; No. 8 has a black shield with two white dolphins; No. 9 shows a black shield with a border decorated with red discs and a white serpent; No. 10 displays a black shield with a purple border and three joined white human legs. The shields, Nos. 9 and 10, are both associated with the goddess ΑΘΗΝΑ (Minerva), and the striking symbol on No. 10 also appears on coins from ancient Sicily. Other similar shields feature lions, horses, dogs, wild boars, fish, birds, bunches of leaves, chariots and chariot-wheels, votive tripods, serpents, scorpions, and more, including occasional representations of human figures. In another collection, I saw an anchor and an Amazon's bow. A symbol that differs from that in No. 10 only in having the joined limbs armored can be found in our own English heraldry as the coat of arms of the Isle of Man.

see caption see caption
No. 7 No. 8
see caption see caption
No. 9 No. 10
Ancient Shields from Greek Vases.

This Heraldry of Antiquity is to be regarded as the predecessor, and not as the ancestor of the Heraldry of England. There may be much that is common to both; but, there is nothing to show the later system to have been a 9 lineal descendant from the earlier. It would seem much more likely that Heraldry, when it had been evolved, adopted ready made the emblems of an older civilisation for its own purpose, often appropriating at the same time the symbolism attaching to the emblems. The Heraldry, therefore, that has flourished, declined, and now is in the act of reviving in our own country in almost the full vigour of its best days, I shall treat as an independent science, proceeding from a single source, and from thence flowing onwards with varied fortunes, side by side with the chequered chronicles of England. In the course of its progress from the palmy days of Edward III., it has had to encounter, in a degree without precedent or parallel, that most painful and mischievous of trials—the excessive admiration of injudicious friends. Hence, Heraldry was brought into disrepute, and even into contempt, by the very persons who loved it with a genuine but a most unwise love. In process of time, no nonsense appeared too extravagant, and no fable too wild, to be engrafted upon the grave dignity of the Herald’s early science. Better times at length have succeeded. Heraldry now has friends and admirers, zealous as of old, whose zeal is guided aright by a sound judgment in alliance with a pure taste. Very much already has been accomplished to sweep away the amazing mass of absurdities and errors which had overwhelmed our English Heraldry, by such men as Nicholas, Nichols, Courthope, Seton, Planché, Walford, Montagu, and Lower: and the good work goes on and prospers, with the most cheering assurances of complete and triumphant success.

This Heraldry of Antiquity should be seen as the forerunner, not the ancestor, of English Heraldry. While there may be many similarities between the two, there is no evidence that the later system is a direct descendant of the earlier one. It seems more plausible that Heraldry, once developed, borrowed the emblems of an older civilization for its own use, often adopting the symbolism associated with those emblems. Therefore, I will regard the Heraldry that has thrived, declined, and is now reviving in our country—as vibrant as it was in its prime—as an independent discipline, originating from a single source and evolving alongside the complex history of England. Throughout its journey from the prosperous times of Edward III, it has faced an unprecedented and painful challenge: the misguided admiration of overly enthusiastic supporters. Consequently, Heraldry fell into disrepute and even contempt, primarily through the actions of those who cared for it with a genuine but misdirected affection. Over time, no absurdity was too extreme, and no fable too outlandish, to be attached to the serious nature of the Herald's early discipline. However, better times have finally arrived. Heraldry now has friends and admirers, as passionate as before, whose enthusiasm is tempered by sound judgment and good taste. A significant amount has already been done to eliminate the overwhelming nonsense and errors that had plagued our English Heraldry, thanks to individuals like Nicholas, Nichols, Courthope, Seton, Planché, Walford, Montagu, and Lower: and this important work continues to thrive, with promising signs of complete and glorious success.

1. In his “Hand-book of Engraved Gems,” Mr. King maintains that “the devices on the signets of the ancients were both hereditary and unalterable, like our armorial bearings;” but, at the same time, he admits that the “armorial bearings,” which appear “on the shields of the Grecian heroes in the most ancient pictures extant, the Vase-paintings,” “seem to have been assumed at the caprice of the individual, like the knight’s cognisances at tournaments in the days of chivalry, and not to have been hereditary.”—“Hand-book,” page 216. Almost immediately, however, Mr. King adds, that traditions exist which represent the mythic heroes bearing “engraved on their signets the same devices that decorated their shields.” It would seem that the argument from such traditions would rather indicate the signet-devices to have been arbitrary, than the shield-devices to have been unalterable. While I readily admit the very interesting devices of antiquity to possess decided heraldic attributes, I cannot consider Mr. King to have shown that, as a general rule, they were held by the ancients themselves to have been either “unalterable” or “hereditary.” Possibly, further light may be thrown upon the hereditary quality of ancient Heraldry: but, I certainly do not expect to see any evidence adduced, which would establish a line of descent connecting the Mediæval Heraldry of England with any heraldic system of classic antiquity.

1. In his “Handbook of Engraved Gems,” Mr. King argues that “the designs on the signets of the ancients were both hereditary and unchangeable, like our coat of arms;” however, he also acknowledges that the “coat of arms,” which appear “on the shields of the Grecian heroes in the oldest existing pictures, the Vase-paintings,” “seem to have been chosen at the whim of the individual, like the knight’s cognisances at tournaments during the chivalric era, and not to have been hereditary.”—“Handbook,” page 216. Almost immediately, though, Mr. King adds that there are traditions which depict the mythic heroes holding “engraved on their signets the same designs that adorned their shields.” It seems that the argument from such traditions would suggest that the signet designs were arbitrary, rather than the shield designs being unchangeable. While I fully acknowledge that the intriguing designs of antiquity have distinct heraldic features, I cannot agree that Mr. King has proven that, as a general rule, they were seen by the ancients themselves as either “unchangeable” or “hereditary.” Perhaps more insight will shed light on the hereditary nature of ancient heraldry: however, I certainly do not anticipate seeing any evidence presented that would establish a line of descent connecting the Medieval Heraldry of England with any heraldic system from classical antiquity.

10

CHAPTER II
Early heraldic authorities

Seals: Monumental Effigies, &c.: Rolls of Arms, Official Heraldic Records, &c.— Earliest Heraldic Shields and Banners— Allusive Quality of Early Armory— Attributed Arms.

Seals: Monumental Statues, etc.: Rolls of Arms, Official Heraldic Records, etc.—Earliest Heraldic Shields and Banners—Symbolic Nature of Early Armory—Attributed Arms.

“Let us begin at the beginning.” —Pursuivant of Arms.

“Let’s start from the beginning.” —Pursuivant of Arms.

At the head of the earliest existing authorities in English Heraldry are Seals. To the fortunate circumstance of the legal importance attached to them we are indebted for the preservation of these equally interesting and valuable relics, in great variety and in very considerable numbers. The heraldic evidence of Seals is necessarily of the highest order. They are original works, possessing contemporaneous authority. Produced with peculiar care and approved by their first possessors, their original authenticity is confirmed by their continued use through successive generations.

At the top of the earliest recognized authorities in English Heraldry are Seals. We owe the fortunate legal significance they hold for the preservation of these fascinating and valuable artifacts, found in a wide range and in large quantities. The heraldic evidence provided by Seals is undoubtedly of the highest caliber. They are original creations, carrying contemporary authority. Made with special attention and endorsed by their initial owners, their original authenticity is verified by their ongoing use across generations.

Having been in use before the introduction and adoption of Heraldry in England, Seals enable us to compare the devices that preceded true Heraldry with the earliest that are truly heraldic: and thus they show that, in many instances, regular coats-of-arms were derived in their hereditary bearings from similar devices that had been adopted in the same families before the heraldic era. For example: the Seal of John Mundegumri, about A.D. 1175, bears a single fleur-de-lys, not placed upon a shield; and, accordingly, here is seen the origin of the three golden fleurs-de-lys, borne afterwards upon a blue shield by the descendants 11 of this John, the Montgomeries, Earls of Eglintoun. Again: the Seal of Walter Innes, A.D. 1431, displays the shield of arms of his house—three blue mullets (stars generally of five rays) on a field of silver, No. 11; and these mullets may be traced to the single star, that appears on the Seal of William Innes, or De Ynays, No. 12, appended to his deed of homage to Edward I., in the year 1295. I have selected these examples from the “Catalogue of Scottish Seals,” published by Mr. Laing, of Edinburgh, that I may be enabled here to refer in the highest terms of admiring commendation to that most excellent work. It is greatly to be desired that a corresponding publication should treat, with equal ability, of the Seals of England which, from the dawn of Heraldry, continue their admirable examples and illustrations throughout its career.

Having been used before Heraldry was introduced and adopted in England, Seals allow us to compare the designs that came before true Heraldry with the earliest genuinely heraldic ones. They show that, in many cases, regular coats-of-arms were derived in their hereditary features from similar designs adopted in the same families prior to the heraldic era. For instance, the Seal of John Mundegumri, around CE 1175, displays a single fleur-de-lys, not positioned on a shield; thus, this represents the origin of the three golden fleurs-de-lys later carried on a blue shield by his descendants, the Montgomeries, Earls of Eglintoun. Similarly, the Seal of Walter Innes, CE 1431, shows the coat of arms of his family—three blue mullets (generally five-pointed stars) on a silver field, No. 11; and these mullets can be traced back to the single star that appears on the Seal of William Innes, or De Ynays, No. 12, attached to his deed of homage to Edward I. in 1295. I chose these examples from the “Catalogue of Scottish Seals,” published by Mr. Laing of Edinburgh, so I can refer with the highest admiration to that excellent work. It is greatly needed that a similar publication should equally skillfully cover the Seals of England, which, since the beginning of Heraldry, have continued to provide remarkable examples and illustrations throughout its history.

see text see text
No. 11.— Seal of Walter Innes. No. 12.— Seal of Wm. Innes.

Monumental Effigies, Sepulchral Memorials, early Buildings, and early Stained Glass, frequently are rich in authoritative examples of “the figures of Heraldry.” In addition to the various forms and combinations of heraldic composition, these works illustrate the early style of drawing in favour with Heralds during the great eras of mediæval Art, and they have preserved to us most useful and suggestive representations of various devices in their proper heraldic aspect. In many instances the Heraldry of early Monuments and Architecture possesses a peculiar value, arising from the circumstance of the shields of arms and other insignia having been sculptured in low relief or outlined in incised lines, and consequently these devices 12 and compositions retain their original forms: and, in like manner, the original colouring of the Heraldry of Stained Glass remains safe from restoration or destruction, in consequence of the impossibility of re-painting it.

Monumental effigies, sepulchral memorials, early buildings, and early stained glass often contain impressive examples of “the figures of heraldry.” Beyond different forms and combinations of heraldic design, these works showcase the early drawing style favored by heralds during the major periods of medieval art, and they provide us with valuable and inspiring representations of various devices in their true heraldic form. In many cases, the heraldry of early monuments and architecture holds unique value because the shields of arms and other insignia were sculpted in low relief or outlined with incised lines. As a result, these designs and compositions have kept their original forms; similarly, the original coloring of the heraldry in stained glass remains preserved from restoration or damage due to the impossibility of repainting it. 12

The early written Literature of English Heraldry is calculated to throw but little light upon either its true character or its history. In addition, however, to the various and numerous official documents of the Heralds’ College, several examples of one particular class of heraldic record have been preserved, the value of which cannot be too highly estimated. These are Rolls of Arms—long, narrow strips of parchment, on which are written lists of the names and titles of certain personages, with full descriptions of their armorial insignia. The circumstances under which these Rolls were prepared are obviously not identical and for the most part unknown: but, the exact accuracy of their statements has been established beyond all question by careful and repeated comparison with Seals and other Monuments, and also with Documents which give only an indirect and yet not the less conclusive corroboration to the records of the Rolls of Arms themselves. The earliest of these Rolls at present known date about A.D. 1240 to 1245; and since in these earliest Rolls a very decided technical language is uniformly adopted, and the descriptions are all given in palpable accordance with fixed rules which must then have been well understood, we infer that by the end of the first half of the thirteenth century there was in existence a system for the regulation of such matters. Heraldry was perhaps recognised as a Science, with fixed terms and rules for describing heraldic devices and figures, and established laws to direct the granting, the assuming, and the bearing of arms.

The early written literature on English heraldry doesn’t shed much light on its true nature or history. However, alongside the many official documents from the Heralds’ College, a specific type of heraldic record has been preserved, which is incredibly valuable. These are Coat of Arms—long, narrow pieces of parchment that list names and titles of certain individuals along with detailed descriptions of their coats of arms. The circumstances under which these Rolls were created are clearly not the same and are mostly unknown. Still, the accuracy of their content has been confirmed through careful and repeated comparisons with seals, other monuments, and documents that provide indirect but significant support for the records in the Rolls of Arms. The earliest known Rolls date from around CE 1240 to 1245; and since these early Rolls use a very specific technical language and their descriptions follow clearly defined rules that were likely well understood by that time, we can infer that by the mid-thirteenth century, there was an established system for regulating these matters. Heraldry may have been recognized as a science, with set terms and rules for describing heraldic symbols and established laws governing the granting, assuming, and displaying of arms.

The most interesting of these early heraldic Rolls records, in a metrical form, and in Norman-French, the siege and capture of the fortress of Carlaverock, on the Scottish border, by Edward I., in the year 1300. In 13 addition to very curious descriptions of the muster of the Royal troops at Carlisle, their march northwards, and the incidents of the siege (which last have a strange resemblance to what Homer has recorded of incidents that took place during the siege of Troy), this Roll gives some graphic personal sketches of the princes, nobles, bannerets, and knights, whose banners and shields of arms are set forth in it with minute exactness. This Roll, as well as several others, has been published, with translations and very valuable notes.

The most interesting of these early heraldic rolls records, in verse and in Norman-French, the siege and capture of the fortress of Carlaverock, on the Scottish border, by Edward I., in 1300. In 13 addition to very interesting descriptions of the gathering of the Royal troops at Carlisle, their march northward, and the events of the siege (which bear a strange resemblance to what Homer described during the siege of Troy), this roll provides some vivid personal portraits of the princes, nobles, bannerets, and knights, whose banners and coats of arms are detailed with great precision. This roll, along with several others, has been published, accompanied by translations and very valuable notes.

In the Manuscript Collections of the British Museum also, and of other Libraries both public and private, and in the County Histories, and other works of a cognate character, there are many documents which contain various important records and illustrations of early English Heraldry.

In the Manuscript Collections of the British Museum, as well as in other public and private libraries, County Histories, and similar works, there are many documents that hold important records and illustrations of early English Heraldry.

In any references to authorities, that it may appear desirable for me to make in the course of this and the following chapters, I must be as concise as possible. A direct reference to Seals, Effigies, &c., will be necessary in each case: but, in referring to Rolls of Arms, it will be sufficient to denote the period of the authority in general terms. Accordingly, I shall refer, not to each particular Roll, but collectively to those of each of the following reigns—Henry III., Edward I., Edward II., Edward III., and Richard II.; and these references will severally be made thus,—(H. 3), (E. 1), (E. 2), (E. 3), and (R. 2).

In any references to authorities that I find necessary to make in this chapter and the next, I'll keep it as concise as possible. A direct mention of Seals, Effigies, etc., will be needed each time, but when talking about Rolls of Arms, it's enough to generally indicate the time period of the authority. So, I will refer not to each specific Roll but collectively to those from the following reigns—Henry III., Edward I., Edward II., Edward III., and Richard II.; and these references will be made as follows: (H. 3), (E. 1), (E. 2), (E. 3), and (R. 2).

No. 13.
Banner of
Templars.

No. 13.
Banner of
Templars.

No. 14.
Banner of
Leicester.

No. 14.
Banner of Leicester.

Amongst the earliest Shields and Banners of Arms, all of them remarkable for their simplicity, many are found to be without any device whatever, their distinction consisting simply in some peculiarity in the colouring. Such examples may be considered to have been derived from pre-heraldic times, and transmitted, without any change or addition, to later periods. The renowned Banner of the Knights Templars, by them called Beauseant, No. 13, is black above and white below, which is said to have 14 denoted that, while fierce to their foes, they were gracious to their friends. An ancient Banner of the Earl of Leicester (H. 3) is white and red, the division being made by a vertical indented line; No. 14. This design, however, was not the coat of arms of the earl. The Shield of the ducal House of Brittany, closely connected with the Royal Family of England, is simply of the fur ermine; No. 15. The Shield of Waldegrave is silver and red, as in No. 16: and that of Fitz Warine (H. 3), also of silver and red, is treated as in No. 17.

Among the earliest Shields and Banners of Arms, all notable for their simplicity, many are found to lack any specific design; their distinction lies only in unique color combinations. These examples can be seen as coming from pre-heraldic times and passed down unchanged to later periods. The famous Banner of the Knights Templars, which they called Beauseant, No. 13, is black on the top and white on the bottom, said to signify that they were fierce to their enemies but kind to their friends. An ancient Banner of the Earl of Leicester (H. 3) is white and red, with a vertical indented line marking the division; No. 14. However, this design was not the coat of arms of the earl. The Shield of the ducal House of Brittany, closely linked with the Royal Family of England, simply features the fur ermine; No. 15. The Shield of Waldegrave is silver and red, as shown in No. 16, and that of Fitz Warine (H. 3), also silver and red, is depicted as in No. 17.

see text see text see text
No. 15.— Brittany. No. 16.— Waldegrave. No. 17.— Fitz Warine.

No. 18.— Shield at Whitworth.

No. 18.— Shield at Whitworth.

Some of the earliest of the simple devices of true Heraldry were evidently adopted from the structural formation (or from a structural strengthening) of the Shields, on which they were displayed. Thus, a raised border, and bands of metal variously disposed in order to impart additional strength to a shield, with distinct colouring, would produce a series of heraldic compositions. A good example occurs in the shield of an early Effigy at Whitworth, Durham, No. 18, in which the heads of the rivets or screws employed to fix the border on the shield, appear to have been made to assume 15 the character of heraldic additions to the simple border and horizontal bands. Other primary devices of the same simple order, which in like manner may have had a structural origin, I shall consider in detail in subsequent chapters. (See particularly Chapter VI.)

Some of the earliest simple designs of true Heraldry were clearly taken from the design structure (or from a structural enhancement) of the Shields on which they were displayed. For instance, a raised border and variously arranged metal bands to add extra strength to a shield, along with distinct colors, would create a series of heraldic designs. A notable example can be found in the shield of an early Effigy at Whitworth, Durham, No. 18, where the heads of the rivets or screws used to attach the border to the shield seem to have been shaped to look like heraldic additions to the simple border and horizontal bands. Other basic designs of the same simple type, which might have also originated from structural elements, will be discussed in detail in later chapters. (See particularly Chapter VI.)

No. 19.— The Escarbuncle.

No. 19 — The Escarbuncle.

The central boss, at once an appropriate ornament of an early shield, and an important addition to its defensive qualities, when extended in the form of decorative metal-work, would readily suggest a variety of heraldic figures, and amongst others several beautiful modifications of a simple cruciform device which it might be made to assume. The figure called an escarbuncle, No. 19, is simply a shield-boss developed into decorative structural metal-work. This figure appears in the Temple Church, London, upon the shield of an Effigy, which Mr. J. Gough Nichols has shown to have been incorrectly attributed to Geoffrey de Mandeville, Earl of Essex.

The central boss, serving as both a fitting decoration for an early shield and a crucial enhancement to its defensive features, when crafted into decorative metalwork, easily suggests a range of heraldic symbols, including several beautiful variations of a simple cross shape it could take on. The figure known as an escarbuncle, No. 19, is simply a shield boss transformed into decorative metalwork. This figure is found in the Temple Church, London, on the shield of an effigy, which Mr. J. Gough Nichols has shown was wrongly credited to Geoffrey de Mandeville, Earl of Essex.

The greater number of the earliest devices that appear in English Heraldry were adopted for the express purpose of their having some allusive association, through a similarity of sound in their own names or descriptions with the names and titles or the territories of certain persons, dignities, and places. In exact accordance with the principles and aim of primitive mediæval Heraldry, and in perfect harmony with the sentiments and requirements of the age in which it grew up into a science, devices of this kind addressed themselves in very plain and expressive language to the men of their own era. In them they saw the kind of symbolical writing that they could remember, as well as understand. 16 They also evidently liked the quaint style of suggestiveness that was a characteristic of these allusive devices: and, it is more than probable that there frequently lurked in them a humorous significance, which by no means tended to detract from their popularity. Devices of this same order have never ceased to be in favour with Heralds and lovers of Heraldry. They were used in the sixteenth century at least as commonly as in the thirteenth; but, as would be expected, in the later period they often became complicated, far-fetched, and extravagant.

The majority of the earliest symbols found in English Heraldry were chosen specifically because they had some symbolic connection, often due to a similarity in sound between their names or descriptions and the names, titles, or territories of certain people, ranks, and places. Aligning perfectly with the principles and goals of early medieval Heraldry, and reflecting the values and needs of the time it developed into a science, these symbols spoke in very clear and expressive language to the people of that era. They recognized a type of symbolic writing that was easy to remember and understand. 16 They also clearly appreciated the quirky style of suggestiveness that characterized these symbolic devices, and it's likely that many of them contained a humorous meaning, which only added to their appeal. Symbols of this nature have always been popular with Heralds and enthusiasts of Heraldry. They were used as frequently in the sixteenth century as they were in the thirteenth; however, as expected, in the later period they often became more complex, convoluted, and extravagant.

This allusive quality, distinguished in English Heraldry as “canting,” has commonly been misunderstood, and therefore incorrectly estimated, by modern writers, who have supposed it to be a fantastic conceit of the Heralds of a degenerate age. By writers such as these, accordingly, all “canting arms” (by French Heralds called “armes parlantes”) have been absurdly assigned to a separate class, in their estimation having an inferior heraldic grade.

This suggestive quality, known in English heraldry as “canting,” has often been misunderstood and therefore misjudged by modern writers, who think it's just a quirky idea from heralds of a declining era. As a result, these writers have wrongly categorized all “canting arms” (referred to as “armes parlantes” by French heralds) into a separate group, mistakenly believing they hold a lower heraldic status.

No. 20.— Shield
of Montacute.

No. 20.— Shield
of Montacute.

The prevalence of the allusive quality in early arms may be assumed to have been even more general than is now apparent, since so many of the original echoes and allusions have become obscured or altogether lost in the lapse of time, and through the changes that have taken place since the accession of Henry III. in the French language and in our own also. The use of the Latin language, again, in the Middle Ages led, at later periods, to translations of names; French names, too, were translated in the same manner into English equivalents: and, at other times, the sound of a Latin or a French (Anglo-Norman) name was transferred to an English representative having a somewhat similar sound, without the slightest reference to the original signification. Who, for example, in the name of Montagu now recognises instinctively the original allusion to a mountain with its sharply peaked crests, and so discerns the probable allusive origin of the sharp triple points of the devices on 17 the old Montacute shield, No. 20? It is easy to see how much must have been unconsciously done, by such changes in names and their associations, to obliterate what once was clear, significant, and expressive. I must be content here to give, simply by way of explanatory illustration, a very few examples of allusive arms; and, in so doing, it may be well for me to observe that the early Heralds of our country always employed the French language as it was spoken in their own times in England as well as in France. In the time of Henry III., G. de Lucy has for his arms three lucies—fish now known as pike: Robert Quency has a quintefueil—a flower of five leaves: Thos. Corbett has two corbeaux—ravens: A. de Swyneburne has “trois testes de senglier”—three heads of the wild boar, or swine: (E. 2), Sir R. de Eschales has six escallopsshells: Sir G. de Trompintoun, of Trumpington, near Cambridge, has two trompes—trumpets: Sir J. Bordoun has three bourdons—pilgrim’s staves: Sir G. Rossel has three roses: and Sir O. Heron has the same number of herons. So also, for the Spanish provinces Castile and Leon, a castle and a lion: for Falconer, a falcon: Butler, cups: Forester, bugle-horns: Arundel, hirondelles—swallows: Wingfield, wings: Shelley, shells: Pigot, pick-axes: Leveson, leaves: and Martel, martels—hammers. The Broom-plant with its seed-pods, in Latin Planta genista, No. 21, gave its name to the Plantagenet Dynasty. I shall hereafter add several other curious examples of devices of this class, when treating of Badges, Rebuses, and Mottoes.

The prevalence of allusive qualities in early coats of arms was likely even more widespread than it seems today, since many original echoes and references have either faded or been completely lost over time, along with the changes that occurred after Henry III. took the throne, affecting both the French language and our own. The Latin language used during the Middle Ages later led to translations of names; similarly, French names were translated into English equivalents. At other times, the sound of a Latin or French (Anglo-Norman) name was adapted to an English counterpart with a somewhat similar sound, often ignoring the original meaning. For instance, who today sees the name Montague and instinctively recognizes its connection to a mountain with sharp peaks, which likely inspired the sharp triple points on the devices of the old Montacute shield, No. 20? It’s evident how much of the original clarity, significance, and expressiveness has been lost through these name changes and their associations. Here, I will simply provide a few examples of allusive arms for illustration. It’s worth noting that early Heralds in our country always used the French language as it was spoken in their time, both in England and France. During Henry III.’s time, G. de Lucy had the arms featuring three lucies—fish known today as pike; Robert Quency had a quintefueil—a flower with five leaves; Thos. Corbett had two corbeaux—ravens; A. de Swyneburne had “trois testes de senglier”—three heads of a wild boar or swine; (E. 2) Sir R. de Eschales had six escallopsshells; Sir G. de Trompintoun, from Trumpington near Cambridge, had two trompes—trumpets; Sir J. Bordoun had three bourdons—pilgrim's staves; Sir G. Rossel had three roses; and Sir O. Heron had the same number of herons. Similarly, for the Spanish provinces of Castile and Leon, there was a castle and a lion; for Falconer, a falcon; Butler, cups; Forester, bugle-horns; Arundel, hirondelles—swallows; Wingfield, wings; Shelley, shells; Pigot, pick-axes; Leveson, leaves; and Martel, martels—hammers. The Broom-plant with its seed-pods, in Latin Planta genista, No. 21, gave its name to the Plantagenet Dynasty. I will provide several other interesting examples of such devices later when discussing Badges, Rebuses, and Mottoes.

No. 21.
Planta Genista.

No. 21.
Genista Plant.

There is one class of early arms, which it is important 18 that students of Armory should observe with especial care, lest they be led by them into unexpected errors. These are arms that were invented after Heraldry had been established, and then were assigned to personages of historical eminence who had lived and died before the true heraldic era. In the days in which every person of prominence bore heraldic arms, and when Heraldry had attained to high renown, it was natural enough to consider that suitable armorial devices and compositions should be assigned to the men of mark in earlier ages, both to distinguish them in accordance with the usage then prevalent, and to treat their memory with becoming honour. Such arms were also in a sense necessary to their descendants for the purposes of quartering. No proof can be shown that the arms said to have been borne by William the Conqueror are not of this order—made for him, that is, and attributed to him in after times, but of which he himself had no knowledge. These arms, No. 22, differ from the true Royal Insignia of England only in there being two, instead of three, lions displayed upon the shield. The arms of Edward the Confessor, No. 2, were certainly devised long after his death, and they appear to have been suggested to the heralds of Henry III. by one of the Confessor’s coins: the shield is blue, and the cross and five birds (martlets) are gold. In like manner, the arms attributed to the earlier Saxon Sovereigns of England, No. 23, a gold cross upon 19 blue, are really not earlier than the thirteenth century. The arms, No. 2, having been assigned to St. Edward, a patron saint of mediæval England, were long regarded with peculiar reverence. I have placed them, drawn from a fine shield of the thirteenth century in Westminster Abbey, to take a part in forming a group at the head of my Preface, with the shields of the two other saintly Patrons of “old England,” St. George and St. Edmund, No. 1 and No. 3—a red cross on a silver shield, and three golden crowns upon a shield of blue.

There is one type of early arms that students of armory should pay close attention to, to avoid being misled into unexpected mistakes. These are arms that were created after heraldry was established, but attributed to notable figures from history who lived and died before the true heraldic era. Back when every prominent person had heraldic arms and heraldry was highly respected, it made sense to assign appropriate armorial devices and compositions to important individuals from earlier times, both to distinguish them according to the customs of the time and to honor their memory. These arms were also somewhat necessary for their descendants for the purpose of quartering. There is no proof that the arms said to have been used by William the Conqueror aren't part of this category—created for him and later attributed to him, but with which he himself had no connection. These arms, No. 22, only differ from the true Royal Insignia of England in that there are two lions on the shield instead of three. The arms of Edward the Confessor, No. 2, were certainly designed long after his death, seemingly inspired by one of the Confessor’s coins: the shield is blue, and the cross and five birds (martlets) are gold. Likewise, the arms attributed to the earlier Saxon rulers of England, No. 23, which is a gold cross on blue, are not from earlier than the thirteenth century. The arms, No. 2, assigned to St. Edward, a patron saint of medieval England, were held in particularly high regard for a long time. I’ve included them, taken from a fine thirteenth-century shield in Westminster Abbey, as part of a group at the beginning of my Preface, along with the shields of the two other saintly patrons of “old England,” St. George's and St. Edmund, No. 1 and No. 3—a red cross on a silver shield, and three golden crowns on a blue shield.

see text see text
No. 22.— William I. No. 23.— Saxon Princes.
20

CHAPTER III

The English Heraldry that is now in existence— First Debasement of Heraldry— Later Debasement— Revival of English Heraldry— Heraldic Art.

The English Heraldry that exists today— First Decline of Heraldry— Later Decline— Revival of English Heraldry— Heraldic Art.

“Sans changer.” —Motto of Stanley.

"Without change." —Motto of Stanley.

English Heraldry, as it exists amongst us in our own times, is the very same Heraldry that flourished under the kindly influences of the greatest of the Plantagenets, though perhaps modified in some details by changed circumstances. It is not of a new, but of the old, Heraldry of England that I am setting forth the elements. Our Heraldry has had to pass from good days to bad ones: and, having gone through the worst of bad days, the circle at length has revolved, so that we are witnessing the happy change of a vigorous heraldic revival. Heraldry already enjoys a very great popularity; and, without a doubt, it will become still more popular, in the degree that it is better and more generally understood. For its complete ultimate success, the present revival of true English Heraldry must mainly depend upon the manner in which we apply the lessons that may be learned by us, no less from the warnings of the recent evil days of the science, than from the example of the brilliant ones that preceded them long ago. Nor should we deal faithfully with our revived Heraldry, were we not to form a just estimate of whatever was imperfect in the best era of its early history, in order to apply to present improvement the lessons that thus also may be learned. It must be admitted that the Heralds and Heraldic writers of the 17th century, following the footsteps of some of their immediate predecessors, led the 21 way towards the thorough debasement of their own science. Their example was not without effect upon those who followed them—men quite equal to the perpetration of whatever had not been already done to bring Heraldry into contempt. This was accomplished first, by gravely discoursing, in early heraldic language, upon the imaginary Heraldry of the patriarchal and antediluvian worthies: making a true coat of arms of Joseph’s “coat of many colours,” giving armorial ensigns to David and Gideon, to Samson and Joshua, to “that worthy gentilman Japheth,” to Jubal and Tubal-Cain, and crowning the whole by declaring that our common progenitor, Adam, bore on his own red shield Eve’s shield of silver, after the mediæval fashion that would denote his wife to have been an heiress!

English Heraldry, as it exists today, is the same Heraldry that thrived under the favorable influence of the greatest Plantagenets, though it may have been changed in some details due to different circumstances. I am presenting the elements of the old Heraldry of England, not something new. Our Heraldry has gone from good times to bad, and after enduring the worst, we are now seeing the positive shift of a strong heraldic revival. Heraldry is already quite popular, and it will likely become even more popular as more people understand it better. For its ultimate success, the current revival of true English Heraldry depends largely on how we apply the lessons we can learn both from the warnings of the recent dark times in this field and from the examples of the brilliant periods that came before them. We must also honestly assess the imperfections of the best era of its early history in order to apply those lessons to improve today. It must be acknowledged that the Heralds and Heraldic writers of the 17th century, following some of their immediate predecessors, contributed significantly to the decline of their own discipline. Their influence was felt by those who came after them, who were certainly capable of doing even more to bring Heraldry into disrepute. This was done primarily by seriously discussing, in archaic heraldic language, the imaginary Heraldry of early Biblical figures: creating a true coat of arms for Joseph’s “coat of many colors,” assigning heraldic symbols to David and Gideon, to Samson and Joshua, to “that worthy gentleman Japheth,” to Jubal and Tubal-Cain, and concluding by claiming that our common ancestor, Adam, displayed Eve’s silver shield on his own red shield, in a medieval style that would suggest his wife was an heiress!

Then there set in a flood of allegorical and fantastic absurdities, by which the fair domain of Heraldry was absolutely overwhelmed. Wild and strange speculations, in a truly vain philosophy, interwoven with distorted images of both the myths and the veritable records of classic antiquity, were either deduced from armorial blazonry, or set forth as the sources from whence it was developed. Fables and anecdotes, having reference to less remote eras, were produced in great variety and in copious abundance. The presence in blazon of animated beings of whatsoever kinds, whether real or fabulous, led to rambling disquisitions in the most ludicrously unnatural of imaginary Natural History. From every variety also of inanimate figure and device, the simplest no less than the more elaborate, after the same fashion some “moral” was sought to be extracted. The technical language, too, of the early Heralds, had its expressive simplicity travestied by a complicated jargon, replete with marvellous assertions, absurd doctrines, covert allusions devoid of consistent significance, quaint and yet trivial conceits, and bombastic rhapsodies. Even the nomenclature of the Tinctures was not exempt from a characteristic 22 course of “treatment,” two distinctive additional sets of titles for gold, silver, blue, red, &c., having been devised and substituted for those in general use (see Chapter V.); of these the one set was derived from the names of the Planets, and employed to emblazon the insignia of Sovereign Princes; and the other set, derived from the names of Jewels, was applied to the arms of Nobles. In the midst of all the rubbish, however, which they thus delighted to accumulate, there may generally be discovered in the works of writers of this class, here and there, references to earlier usages and illustrations of original principles which, in the extreme dearth of genuine early heraldic literature, are both interesting and of real value. Nor are these writings without their value, estimated from another point of view, as contemporaneous and unconscious commentaries upon the history of their own times. It must be added that, in more than a few instances, beneath the surface there lurks a vein of both political and personal allusion, of which the point and bearing now are altogether lost, or at the most are only open to conjecture and surmise. And, again, even in their most extravagant and frivolous lucubrations, the heraldic writers of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries are not without touches of humour; as when Gerard Legh (A.D. 1562), discoursing of “beastes,” remarks of the “Ramme” that in “aucthoritye he is a Duke, for hee hath the leadyng of multitudes and flockes of his own kynde;” and of the ass, “I could write much of this beaste, but that it might be thought it were to mine own glorie.”

Then there came a wave of symbolic and fantastical nonsense that completely overwhelmed the noble field of Heraldry. Wild and bizarre ideas, based on truly empty philosophy, mixed with distorted images from both legends and real records of classical antiquity, were either drawn from armorial heraldry or claimed to be the origins from which it developed. Fables and stories from not-so-remote times were presented in great variety and abundance. The inclusion of living beings of all kinds, whether real or imaginary, in heraldry led to rambling discussions filled with the most absurd and unnatural interpretations of imaginary Natural History. From every type of inanimate figure and device, both simple and complex, attempts were made to extract some “moral” message. The precise language of early Heralds was twisted into a complicated jargon full of fantastical claims, ridiculous doctrines, obscure references with no clear meaning, quaint but trivial ideas, and bombastic rants. Even the names of the Tinctures weren’t spared, undergoing their own unique “treatment,” with two distinct sets of names for gold, silver, blue, red, etc., created and replaced for those commonly used (see Chapter V.); one set was based on the names of the Planets and used for the insignia of Sovereign Princes, while the other set came from the names of Jewels and was applied to the arms of Nobles. Despite all the nonsense they loved to collect, one can often find, scattered throughout the works of these writers, references to earlier practices and illustrations of original principles that are interesting and genuinely valuable in the extreme lack of authentic early heraldic literature. These writings also hold value from another perspective, serving as unintentional contemporary commentaries on the history of their own times. It should also be noted that in more than a few cases, hidden beneath the surface, there exists a vein of both political and personal references, the significance and relevance of which are now completely lost or, at best, open to speculation. Additionally, even in their most extravagant and frivolous writings, the heraldic authors of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries show glimpses of humor; for example, when Gerard Legh (AD 1562) discusses “beasts,” he states of the “Ram” that in “authority he is a Duke, for he leads multitudes and flocks of his own kind;” and of the donkey, “I could write much about this beast, but it might be thought to be for my own glory.”

The adoption of additional quarterings for the purpose of display, and the introduction of more complicated compositions in the time of Henry VIII., were speedily followed by the substitution of pictorial representations, often of a most frivolous and inconsistent character, and many of them altogether unintelligible without written explanations, instead of the simple, dignified, and expressive 23 insignia of true Heraldry. For example, in the year 1760, a grant of arms was made to a Lincolnshire family named Tetlow, which, with thirteen other figures, includes the representation of a book duly clasped and ornamented, having on it a silver penny; while above the book rests a dove, holding in its beak a crow-quill! This was to commemorate one of the family having, with a crow-quill, actually achieved the exploit of writing the Lord’s Prayer within the compass of a silver penny. Amongst the most objectionable of the arms of this class are those which were granted to distinguished naval and military officers—arms, that certainly ought to have conferred fresh honour on illustrious names, instead of inflicting dishonour upon Heraldry itself. Battles by sea and land, landscapes and sea views and fortified cities, flags of all kinds, with medals and ribbons, all of them intermixed with devices not quite so unheraldic, abound in these extravagant compositions. The arms of Lord Nelson, and still more recently those of General Lord Gough, may be specified as flagrant examples of this degenerate pictorial Heraldry. The Duke of Wellington happily escaped a similar infliction. It would be but too easy to enumerate other equally inconsistent and unheraldic compositions: but, I must be content to refer only to the armorial shield granted to the great astronomer, Sir John Herschel, on which is displayed his forty-foot reflecting telescope, with all its apparatus! These, and all such violations of heraldic truth and consistency, though in some instances they are of very recent date, are now to be assigned to a closed chapter in the history of English Heraldry. But in considering them it must not be forgotten that this kind of grant was not confined to this country, but flourished to a still greater extent abroad.

The use of extra quarterings for display purposes and the introduction of more complex designs during the time of Henry VIII. were quickly followed by the replacement of simple, dignified, and meaningful 23 true heraldic insignia with pictorial representations that often appeared frivolous and inconsistent, many of which were completely unintelligible without written explanations. For instance, in 1760, a grant of arms was given to a Lincolnshire family named Tetlow, which, along with thirteen other images, included a book that was clasped and decorated and featured a silver penny on it; above the book was a dove holding a crow-quill in its beak! This was meant to commemorate a family member who had managed to write the Lord’s Prayer within the size of a silver penny using a crow-quill. Among the most objectionable arms of this type are those granted to notable naval and military officers—arms that should have brought honor to their illustrious names, instead bringing discredit to Heraldry itself. Decorations featuring battles at sea and on land, landscapes, sea views, fortified cities, various flags, medals, and ribbons, all mixed with devices that aren’t very heraldic, fill these extravagant designs. The arms of Lord Nelson, and even more recently those of General Lord Gough, are glaring examples of this degraded pictorial Heraldry. The Duke of Wellington fortunately avoided a similar fate. It would be easy to list other equally inconsistent and non-heraldic designs, but I’ll just mention the armorial shield granted to the great astronomer, Sir John Herschel, which prominently displays his forty-foot reflecting telescope with all its equipment! These and other similar breaches of heraldic truth and consistency, although some are quite recent, are now part of a closed chapter in the history of English Heraldry. However, it’s important to remember that this type of grant wasn’t limited to this country; it was even more prevalent abroad.

In our present revival of English Heraldry, it is essential that we impress upon our minds a correct conception 24 of the twofold character of all Heraldry—that it is a Science, and also that it is an Art. We have to vindicate the reputation of our Heraldry, as well in the one capacity as in the other. Of very noble heraldic Art we happily possess original examples in great numbers, which have been bequeathed to us, as a precious inheritance, from “the brave days of old.” The style of Art that we see exemplified in these early authorities we may accept almost unreservedly as our own style; and we must aspire to sympathise heartily with their genuine heraldic feeling. In our representation, also, of almost all inanimate and natural objects in our own armorial compositions, as a general rule, we may trust confidently to the same good guidance. The early method of representation, indeed, must form the basis of our system of treatment; and, we may faithfully adhere to this rule, and yet occasionally we may find it to be desirable that the form and the accessories of some devices should be adapted to modern associations. In truth, it is not by merely copying the works of even the greatest of the early heraldic artists, that we are to become masters in heraldic Art. When the copies are good, copying is always valuable, as a branch of study; but, if it be our highest and only aim to reproduce the expressions of other men’s thoughts, then copying is worse than worthless. What we have to do is to express our heraldic Art in the spirit of the early Heralds, to keep it in harmony with what, in the best of the early days, they would have accepted as the highest heraldic Art, and at the same time to show that our heraldic Art in very truth is our own.

In our current revival of English Heraldry, it's crucial that we grasp a clear understanding of the dual nature of all Heraldry—that it is both a Science and an Art. We need to defend the reputation of our Heraldry in both respects. Fortunately, we have a wealth of original examples of noble heraldic Art handed down to us as a treasured heritage from “the brave days of old.” The style of Art demonstrated in these early works can be accepted almost entirely as our own style, and we must strive to genuinely connect with their authentic heraldic sentiment. Additionally, when depicting almost all inanimate and natural objects in our own armorial designs, we can generally rely on this same guidance. Indeed, the early methods of representation should serve as the foundation of our approach; we can faithfully follow this principle while occasionally adapting the form and elements of some designs to modern contexts. Ultimately, we won’t master heraldic Art simply by copying the works of even the greatest early heraldic artists. Good copies are valuable as a form of study, but if our sole aim is to reproduce the thoughts of others, then copying becomes practically worthless. Our goal should be to express our heraldic Art in the spirit of the early Heralds, ensuring it aligns with what they would have regarded as the highest heraldic Art, while also demonstrating that our heraldic Art is truly our own.

No. 24.— Prince John of Eltham, A.D. 1336.

No. 24.— Prince John of Eltham, A.D. 1336.

The treatment of animate creatures in Heraldry requires a certain kind, and also a certain degree, of conventionalism. Here, as before, in the early Heralds we have excellent masters; but, here we must follow their teaching with more of reserve, and with cautious steps. We recognise the happy 25 consistency of the conventionalism which they displayed in their representation of animate creatures, without any purpose to adopt it in the same degree with them. Had the early Heralds been more familiar with the living presence of the various creatures that they summoned to enter into their service, without a doubt they would have represented them with a much closer conformity to Nature. We must apply our better knowledge, as we may feel confident the early Heralds would have applied a similar knowledge had they been able to have acquired it. Heraldic animals of every kind—lions, eagles, dolphins, and all others—must be so far subjected to a conventional treatment, that they will not exhibit a strictly natural appearance: and, on the other hand, being carefully preserved from all exaggerated conventionalisms, they must approach as near to Nature as a definite conventional rendering of natural truth will admit. The lions of the early Heralds, spirited beasts always, generally show a decided disposition to exhibit their heraldic sympathies in excess. They have in them rather too much that is heraldic conventionalism, and not quite enough that is natural lion. And, with the first symptoms of decline in heraldic Art, the treatment of lions showed signs of a tendency to carry conventionalism to the utmost extravagance. The same remarks are applicable to eagles. It must be added, however, that truly admirable examples of heraldic animals occasionally may be found as late even as the commencement of the sixteenth century, as in the chantry of Abbot Ramryge, in the Abbey Church at St. Alban’s, and in King’s College Chapel at Cambridge. It must be our care to blend together the true attributes of the living lion and eagle, and those also of other living creatures, with the traditional peculiarities of their heraldic representatives. And we must extend the corresponding application of the same principles of treatment to imaginary beings and heraldic monsters, as they occur in our Heraldry. 26 The shield, No. 24, of Prince John of Eltham, younger brother of Edward III., finely sculptured with his effigy in alabaster, in Westminster Abbey (A.D. 1336), and in perfect preservation, gives us characteristic examples of lions of the best heraldic era, their frames, attenuated as they are, being perfect types of fierce elasticity. With this shield may be grouped others, having admirably suggestive examples of heraldic lions of a somewhat later date, which are preserved upon the monuments of Edward III. and the Black Prince, severally at Westminster and Canterbury. I shall refer to these fine shields again, and to other admirable examples with them, hereafter (Chapter IX.). The conventionalism in all these examples, however felicitous the manner in which it is treated in them, is very decidedly exaggerated. These examples, and others such as these, are not the less 27 valuable to us because their teaching includes an illustration of the excesses that we must always be careful to avoid. I may here observe, that on the subject of armorial Art I leave my examples (all of them selected from the most characteristic authorities, and engraved with scrupulous fidelity) for the most part to convey their own lessons and suggestions: my own suggestion to students being that, in such living creatures as they may represent in their compositions, while they are careful to preserve heraldic consistency and to express heraldic feeling, they exhibit beauty of form coupled with freedom of action and an appropriate expression. “Freedom of action” I intend to imply more than such skilful drawing, as will impart to any particular creature the idea of free movement of frame and limb: it refers also to repeated representations of the same creature, under the same heraldic conditions of motive and attitude. And, here “freedom of action” implies those slight, yet significant, modifications of minor details which, without in the least degree affecting armorial truth, prevent even the semblance of monotonous reiteration. Thus, at Beverley, in the Percy Shrine in the Minster, upon a shield of England the three lions are all heraldically the same; but, there is nothing of sameness in them nevertheless, because in each one there is some little variety in 28 the turn of the head, or in the placing of the paws, or in the sweep of the tail. And again, in Westminster Hall, the favourite badge of Richard II., a white hart, chained, and in an attitude of rest, is repeated as many as eighty-three times; and all are equally consistent with heraldic truth and accuracy, without any one of them being an exact counterpart of any other. In Nos. 25 and 26 two examples are shown from this remarkable series of representations of this beautiful badge, each one different from the other, and yet both really the same.

The treatment of living creatures in heraldry requires a certain approach and level of convention. Just like before, in the early heralds, we have excellent examples to follow, but we must do so with caution and restraint. We appreciate the impressive consistency in the conventional style they used to depict living creatures, but we don’t intend to match it exactly. If the early heralds had been more familiar with the actual animals they depicted, they likely would have created representations more closely aligned with nature. We should apply our better understanding, as we can be confident the early heralds would have done if they had possessed the knowledge we have. Heraldic animals—lions, eagles, dolphins, and others—must be treated in such a way that they do not look strictly natural. At the same time, we should avoid exaggerated conventions to ensure they resemble nature as closely as possible, given the constraints of conventional representations. The lions from the early heralds, always spirited creatures, often show a tendency to overemphasize their heraldic traits, having too much heraldic style and not enough natural lion characteristics. With the decline in heraldic art, the depiction of lions began to reflect even more extreme conventions. The same points apply to eagles. However, we can still find truly admirable examples of heraldic animals as late as the beginning of the sixteenth century, like those in the chantry of Abbot Ramryge in St. Alban’s Abbey Church and King’s College Chapel in Cambridge. We should combine the true features of real lions and eagles, as well as other living animals, with the traditional traits of their heraldic versions. We should also apply the same treatment principles to mythical beings and heraldic monsters in our heraldry. The shield, No. 24, of Prince John of Eltham, younger brother of Edward III, intricately crafted with his alabaster effigy, located in Westminster Abbey (CE 1336) and in excellent condition, provides distinct examples of heraldic lions from the finest heraldic era, showcasing their slender forms as perfect representations of fierce agility. This shield can be grouped with others that have notable examples of heraldic lions from a slightly later period, preserved on the monuments of Edward III. and the Black Prince, located in Westminster and Canterbury, respectively. I will reference these impressive shields and others in due time (Chapter IX.). Nonetheless, the conventional approach in all these examples, while skillfully handled, is still quite exaggerated. These and similar instances are still valuable for illustrating the excesses we must learn to avoid. I would like to note that regarding armorial art, I mostly let my examples (all selected from the most noteworthy sources and rendered with meticulous accuracy) speak for themselves: my suggestion to students is that in representing living creatures, while maintaining heraldic consistency and expressing heraldic sentiment, they should also showcase beauty of form along with natural movement and appropriate expression. “Freedom of action” implies more than just skilled drawing that gives a creature the impression of free movement; it also encompasses the repeated representations of the same creature under similar heraldic conditions in terms of pose and attitude. Here, “freedom of action” means making slight but meaningful modifications to minor details that, without compromising heraldic accuracy, prevent a monotonous repetition. For example, in Beverley, on the Percy Shrine in the Minster, the shield of England features three heraldically identical lions, but each one has small variations in the turn of its head, the position of its paws, or the movement of its tail. Similarly, in Westminster Hall, Richard II's favored badge, a white hart on a chain and posed at rest, appears eighty-three times; each instance is consistent with heraldic truth and accuracy while ensuring that none are exact replicas of the others. In Nos. 25 and 26, two examples from this notable set of representations of this beautiful badge are shown, each distinct yet fundamentally identical.

see text see text
No. 25. No. 26.
Badge of Richard II., Westminster Hall.
29

CHAPTER IV
The Rules of Heraldry
Section I

The Language of Heraldry— The Nomenclature— Style and Forms of Expression— Blazon— The Shield: its Parts, Points, Divisions, Dividing Lines, Varieties of Form, and Heraldic Treatment.

The Language of Heraldry— The Vocabulary— Style and Ways of Expression— Blazon— The Shield: its Components, Points, Sections, Dividing Lines, Types of Shape, and Heraldic Treatment.

“The shield hangs down on every breast.” —Lord of the Isles.

“The shield hangs down on every chest.” —Lord of the Isles.

The Language of Heraldry.—The original language of English Heraldry was the Norman-French, which may also be designated Anglo-Norman, habitually spoken at the Court of England in the early heraldic era. After a while, a mixed language succeeded, compounded of English and the original Norman-French; and this mixed language still continues in use.

Heraldry Terms.—The original language of English Heraldry was Norman-French, also known as Anglo-Norman, commonly spoken at the Court of England during the early heraldic period. Over time, a blended language emerged, combining English with the original Norman-French, and this mixed language is still in use today.

Nomenclature.—Like its language, the Nomenclature of English Heraldry is of a mixed character, in part technical and peculiar to itself, and in part the same that is in common use. Thus, many of the figures and devices of Heraldry have their peculiar heraldic names and titles, while still more bear their ordinary designations. Descriptive terms, whether expressed in English or in French (Anglo-Norman), are generally employed with a special heraldic intention and significance. In the earliest Roll of Arms known to be now in existence, which was compiled (as appears from internal evidence) between the years 1240 and 1245, the Nomenclature is the same that is found 30 in Rolls and other heraldic documents of a later date. This fact of the existence of a definite Nomenclature at that time, proves that before the middle of the thirteenth century the Heraldry of England was subject to a systematic course of treatment, and had become established and recognised as a distinct and independent Science.

Naming.—Like its language, the Nomenclature of English Heraldry is mixed, partly technical and unique to the field, and partly the same as what is commonly used. Many heraldic figures and devices have specific heraldic names and titles, while even more are referred to by their everyday names. Descriptive terms, whether in English or in French (Anglo-Norman), are usually used with a specific heraldic meaning and significance. In the earliest existing Roll of Arms, which was put together (as indicated by internal evidence) between 1240 and 1245, the Nomenclature matches what is found 30 in later Rolls and other heraldic documents. This fact that a defined Nomenclature existed at that time shows that by the mid-thirteenth century, English Heraldry was subject to a systematic approach and had become established and recognized as a distinct and independent Science.

Style and Forms of Expression.—With the Nomenclature, a settled Style and certain fixed technical Forms of Expression were introduced and accepted in the thirteenth century; and, since that period, the Style and Forms of Expression have undergone only such comparatively slight modifications as tended to render them both more complete and more consistent. As it was at the first, it still is the essence of heraldic language to be concise yet complete, expressive, and also abounding in suggestions. Not a syllable is expressed that is not absolutely necessary; not a syllable omitted, the absence of which might possibly lead to any doubt or uncertainty. In the more matured style, the repetition of any important word in the same sentence is scrupulously avoided; and, where it would be required, another form of expression is substituted in its stead. Much meaning also is left to be implied and understood, through inference, either based upon certain accepted rules and established heraldic usages for the arrangement of the words and clauses of a sentence, or derived from the natural qualities and characteristic conditions of certain figures and devices: but, nothing is ever left to be inferred when an uncertain inference might possibly be adopted, or that can be understood clearly and with certainty only by means of an explicit statement. Superfluous words and particles of all kinds are altogether omitted. Descriptive epithets follow the nouns to which they refer: as, a red cross is styled a cross gules. The general rules, by which the arrangement of the words in heraldic descriptive sentences 31 is determined, will be found in the last subdivision of this chapter. Examples of heraldic Language, Nomenclature, Style and Forms of Expression, will be given in abundance throughout the following chapters and sections of this treatise. With these examples students will do well to familiarise themselves: then, let them prepare additional examples for that “practice,” which (as Parker’s “Glossary of Heraldry” says, p. 60) “alone will make perfect,” by writing down correct descriptions of heraldic compositions from the compositions themselves; after which process they may advantageously reverse the order of their study, and make drawings of these same (or, if they prefer it, of some other) heraldic compositions from their own written descriptions of them.

Style and Forms of Expression.—With the Nomenclature, a defined Style and certain standard technical Forms of Expression were introduced and accepted in the thirteenth century; and since then, the Style and Forms of Expression have only seen minor modifications that have made them more complete and consistent. As it was from the beginning, the essence of heraldic language remains concise yet complete, expressive, and rich in suggestions. Every word included is absolutely necessary; no word is omitted if its absence may cause doubt or uncertainty. In the more refined style, repetition of important words in the same sentence is carefully avoided; if needed, another way of saying it is used instead. A lot of meaning is also left to be implied and understood through inference, based on accepted rules and established heraldic practices for arranging the words and clauses in a sentence, or derived from the natural qualities and characteristics of certain figures and symbols. However, nothing is ever left to be inferred when there’s a risk of uncertainty, or that can only be clearly understood with an explicit statement. Extra words and particles of all kinds are completely left out. Descriptive adjectives follow the nouns they refer to: for example, a red cross is called a cross gules. The general rules, which determine how words are arranged in heraldic descriptive sentences 31 can be found in the last section of this chapter. Examples of heraldic Language, Nomenclature, Style, and Forms of Expression will be plentiful in the following chapters and sections of this treatise. Students should familiarize themselves with these examples; then, they should prepare additional examples for that “practice,” which (as Parker’s “Glossary of Heraldry” states, p. 60) “alone will make perfect,” by writing down accurate descriptions of heraldic designs from the designs themselves; after this, they can beneficially reverse their studying order and create drawings of these same (or, if they prefer, other) heraldic designs from their own written descriptions.

When any heraldic description of a figure, device, or composition has been completed, a statement is made to signify the person, family, community, or realm whose armorial ensign it may be. This is done by simply writing the appropriate name, after the last word of the description; or, by prefixing the word “for” before the name when it is placed in the same position. Thus, a description of the three lions of England is to be followed by the word—“England”; or, by the formula—“for England.” If preferred, with equal consistency the arrangement may be reversed, and the Name, with or without the prefix “for,” may precede the description: thus—“England,” or “For England,” three lions, &c. It is to be borne in remembrance, that armorial ensigns are personal inheritances, and—with the exception of Sovereign Princes—by comparison but very rarely relate to Titles and Dignities.

When a heraldic description of a figure, device, or composition is finished, a statement is made to indicate the person, family, community, or realm associated with that heraldic symbol. This can simply be done by writing the relevant name after the last word of the description or by adding the word "for" before the name when placed in the same position. So, a description of the three lions of England would end with "England"; or use the format "for England." Alternatively, you can also reverse the order, placing the name, with or without "for," before the description: like "England" or "For England," followed by three lions, etc. It's important to remember that heraldic symbols are personal inheritances and, except for Sovereign Princes, they rarely relate to Titles and Dignities.

Blazon, Blazoning, Blazonry.—When a knight entered the lists at a tournament, his presence was announced by sound of trumpet or horn, after which the officers of arms, the official Heralds, declared his armorial 32 insignia—they “blazoned” his Arms. This term, “to blazon,” derived from the German word “blasen,” signifying “to blow a blast on a horn” (or, as one eminent German Herald prefers, from the old German word “blaze” or “blasse,” “a mark” or “sign”), in Heraldry really denotes either to describe any armorial figure, device, or composition in correct heraldic language; or to represent such figure, device, or composition accurately in form, position, arrangement, and colouring. But, as a matter of practical usage, pictorial representation is usually allied to the word “emblazon.” The word “blazon” also, as a noun, may be employed with a general and comprehensive signification to denote “Heraldry.”

Blazon, Blazoning, Blazonry.—When a knight entered the tournament arena, his arrival was announced by the sound of a trumpet or horn, after which the officials of arms, the official Heralds, declared his coat of arms— they “blazoned” his Arms. This term, “to blazon,” comes from the German word “blasen,” meaning “to blow a horn” (or, as one prominent German Herald prefers, from the old German word “blaze” or “blasse,” meaning “a mark” or “sign”). In Heraldry, it really means either to describe any armorial figure, device, or composition in the correct heraldic language; or to represent such figure, device, or composition accurately in form, position, arrangement, and coloring. However, in practical use, pictorial representation is usually connected to the word “emblazon.” The word “blazon” can also be used as a noun to refer generally and broadly to “Heraldry.”

The Shield:—its Parts, Points, and Divisions.—Their Shield, which the knights of the Middle Ages derived from the military usage of antiquity, and which contributed in so important a degree to their own defensive equipment, was considered by those armour-clad warriors to be peculiarly qualified to display their heraldic blazonry. And, in later times, when armour had ceased to be worn, and when shields no longer were actually used, a Shield continued to be regarded as the most appropriate vehicle for the same display. The Shield, then, which with its armorial devices constitutes a Shield of Arms, always is considered to display its blazonry upon its face or external surface. This blazoned surface of his shield the bearer, when holding it before his person, presents (or would present, were he so to hold it) towards those who confront him. The right and the left sides of the person of the bearer of a Shield, consequently, are covered by the right and left (in heraldic language, the dexter and sinister) sides of his shield: and so, from this it follows that the dexter and sinister sides of a Shield of Arms are severally opposite to the left and the right hands of all observers. The Parts and Points of an heraldic Shield, 33 which is also entitled an “Escutcheon,” are thus distinguished:—

The Shield: Its Components, Features, and Sections.—The Shield, which the knights of the Middle Ages took from the military traditions of ancient times and which significantly contributed to their defense, was seen by those armored warriors as specially suited to showcase their heraldic designs. Later on, when armor was no longer worn and shields were no longer in practical use, the Shield still remained the best way to display those designs. The Shield, therefore, with its heraldic symbols, always displays its designs on its face or outer surface. When the bearer holds the shield in front of them, this decorated surface faces those who oppose them. Consequently, the right and left sides of the bearer are covered by the right and left (in heraldic terms, the dexter and sinister) sides of the shield: thus, the dexter and sinister sides of a Shield of Arms are directly opposite to the left and right hands of all observers. The Parts and Points of a heraldic Shield, 33 also known as an “Escutcheon,” are identified as follows:—

A, The chief

A, The Boss

E, The Dexter Chief

E, The Dexter Chief

C, The Dexter Side

C, The Dexter Side

H, The Dexter Base

H, The Dexter Base

G, The Middle Chief

G, The Middle Chief

L, The Honour Point

L, The Honor Point

M, The Fesse Point

M, The Fesse Point

see text

F, The Sinister Chief

F, The Sinister Boss

D, The Sinister Side

D, The Sinister Side

I, The Sinister Base

I, The Sinister Base

K, The Middle Base2

K, The Middle Base2

B, The Base

B, The Base

No. 27.

In blazoning the Divisions of a Shield, the term “Per,” signifying “in the direction of,” is employed sometimes alone, and sometimes (having the same signification) preceded by the word “parted” or “party.” The primary Divisions of a Shield are indicated in the following diagrams, Nos. 28-35:—

In describing the sections of a shield, the term “Per,” meaning “in the direction of,” is used either by itself or, sometimes, prefixed by the words “parted” or “party,” which have the same meaning. The main sections of a shield are shown in the following diagrams, Nos. 28-35:—

see text see text see text
No. 28. No. 29. No. 30.

No. 28. Per Pale, or Parted per Pale, or Party per Pale.

No. 28. Per Pale, or Parted per Pale, or Party per Pale.

No. 29. Per Fesse, or Parted per Fesse.

No. 29. Per Fesse, or Parted per Fesse.

No. 30. (Nos. 28 and 29 together) Per Cross, or Quarterly (the latter is the more usual term).

No. 30. (Nos. 28 and 29 together) Per Cross, or Quarterly (the latter is the more common term).

34
see text see text see text
No. 31. No. 32. No. 33.

No. 31. Per Bend.

No. 31. Per Bend.

No. 32. Per Bend Sinister.

No. 32. Per Bend Sinister.

No. 33. (Nos. 31 and 32 together) Per Saltire.

No. 33. (Nos. 31 and 32 together) Per Saltire.

see text see text
No. 34. No. 35.

No. 34. Per Chevron.

No. 34. Per Chevron.

No. 35. Tierced in pale (divided into three equal divisions by two vertical lines), a form seldom met with in English Heraldry. Technically this in English Heraldry is simply the representation of a pale. (See No. 87.)

No. 35. Tierced in pale (split into three equal parts by two vertical lines), a design rarely seen in English Heraldry. Technically, this in English Heraldry is just the depiction of a pale. (See No. 87.)

To these divisions should strictly be added the further division gyronny (No. 147); but neither the term per nor parted per is ever employed in this connection. As will be seen, it is a combination of the forms shown in Nos. 30 and 33.

To these divisions should strictly be added the further division gyronny (No. 147); but neither the term per nor parted per is ever used in this context. As will be seen, it is a combination of the forms shown in Nos. 30 and 33.

A Shield may be further divided and subdivided, thus:—

A Shield can be divided and subdivided further like this:—

see text see text
No. 36. No. 37.

It may be divided into any number of Quarterings by lines drawn per pale and per fesse, cutting each other, as in No. 36, which Shield is quarterly of eight: in like manner the Quarterings of any Shield, whatever their number (which need not be an even number), are blazoned as, quarterly of twelve, &c. This, to whatever extent the dividing of the Shield may be carried, is simple Quartering. Again: a quartered Shield may have one or more of its primary quarters, or every one of them, quartered: this, which is the subdivision of a part, the quartering of quarters, is compound Quartering: for example, in No. 37, the Shield is first divided into the four primary quarters, severally marked A, B, C, D; then, so far as the quarters A, B, D are concerned, 35 the “simple quartering” is subjected to the process of “compound quartering,” and quarters A, D are quarters quarterly, and B is a quarter quarterly of six, while C remains unaffected by the secondary process. The terms “quarterly quartering” and “quarterly quartered” are used to signify such secondary quartering as is exemplified in A, B, D of No. 37. The four primary quarters (A, B, C, D of No. 37) are distinguished as Grand Quarters: consequently, the quarter B of this example is the second grand quarter, quarterly of six. This term “Grand Quarter” may be employed to distinguish any primary quarter when any quarter in the Shield is “quarterly quartered.”

It can be divided into any number of Quarterings by lines drawn per pale and per fesse, intersecting each other, as shown in No. 36, which is a Shield that is quarterly of eight: similarly, the Quarterings of any Shield, regardless of how many there are (which don’t have to be an even number), are described as quarterly of twelve, &c. No matter how far the Shield is divided, this is known as simple Quartering. Additionally, a quartered Shield can have one or more of its main quarters, or all of them, quartered: this, which is the subdivision of a part, or the quartering of quarters, is referred to as compound Quartering: for instance, in No. 37, the Shield is first split into the four primary quarters, labeled A, B, C, D; then, regarding quarters A, B, and D, 35 the “simple quartering” is subjected to “compound quartering,” where quarters A and D are quarters quarterly, and B is a quarter quarterly of six, while C remains unchanged by the secondary process. The terms “quarterly quartering” and “quarterly quartered” are used to describe such secondary quartering as illustrated in A, B, and D of No. 37. The four primary quarters (A, B, C, D of No. 37) are called Grand Quarters: therefore, quarter B in this example is the second grand quarter, quarterly of six. The term “Grand Quarter” can be used to differentiate any primary quarter when any quarter in the Shield is “quarterly quartered.”

Dividing and Border Lines, in addition to simple right lines and curves, assume the forms that are represented in the next diagram, No. 38:—

Splitting and Border Lines, along with basic straight lines and curves, take on the shapes shown in the following diagram, No. 38:—

No. 38. A. Indented see text
B. Dancetté see text

C. Wavy or Undée
(2 varieties)

C. Wavy or Undée
(2 types)

see text
D. Engrailed see text
E. Invected or Invecked see text
F. Embattled see text
G. Raguly see text

H. Nebuly
(2 varieties)

H. Nebuly (2 varieties)

see text
I. Dovetailed see text

Two others, less frequently met with, however, are rayonné and flory-counter-flory.

Two others, which are encountered less often, are rayonné and flory-counter-flory.

No. 39.

No. 39.

The Shield: its Varieties of Form.—The front face of an heraldic Shield is generally flat; but sometimes the curved edges are made to appear as if they had been slightly rounded off. Some early Shields are represented 36 as bowed—hollowed, that is, in order to cover more closely the person of the bearer, and consequently having a convex external contour, as in No. 39. In early examples of bowed Shields the whole of the armorial blazonry is sometimes displayed on the face of that portion of the Shield which is shown. A ridge, dividing them in pale, but not necessarily in any way acting as an heraldic dividing line, appears in many Shields, and particularly in those of the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. The large elongated Shields that have been entitled “kite-shaped,” and which were in use in the days of Richard I. and amongst the Barons of Magna Charta, were superseded by the smaller “heater-shaped” Shield as early as the reign of Henry III.

The Shield: Its Different Types.—The front face of a heraldic Shield is usually flat; however, sometimes the curved edges are designed to seem like they've been slightly rounded. Some early Shields are depicted 36 as bowed—hollowed out to fit more closely against the bearer, thus having a convex outer shape, like in No. 39. In early examples of bowed Shields, the entire armorial design is sometimes shown on the part of the Shield that is visible. A ridge, which divides them in a vertical fashion but doesn't necessarily function as an heraldic dividing line, can be found in many Shields, especially those from the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries. The larger, elongated Shields known as “kite-shaped,” which were used during the time of Richard the Lionheart. and among the Barons of Magna Charta, were replaced by the smaller “heater-shaped” Shield as early as the reign of Henry III.

see text see text see text
No. 40. No. 41. No. 42.

The most beautiful forms of this Shield are represented in Nos. 40, 41, and 42: of these, No. 40 has its curves described about the sides of an inverted equilateral triangle, and then they are prolonged by vertical lines towards the chief: in Nos. 41, 42, the sides curve from the chief to the base. The forms of Shields admit of various slight modifications, to adjust them to varying conditions. Towards the close of the fourteenth century the form of the Shield is found to undergo some singular changes: and, at later periods, changes in form of this kind became generally prevalent. Nos. 43, 44, exemplify such changes as these: they also show the curved notch that was cut in the dexter chief of the Shields of the same periods, to permit the lance 37 to pass through it as the Shield hung down on the breast: a Shield so pierced is said to be à bouche. The Surface of the Shield, No. 43, which is in the Episcopal palace at Exeter, is wrought into a series of shallow hollows, which curve gracefully from the central ridge, some to the dexter, and others to the sinister.

The most beautiful designs of this Shield are shown in Nos. 40, 41, and 42: among these, No. 40 has its curves shaped around the sides of an inverted equilateral triangle, and then extended by vertical lines towards the top. In Nos. 41 and 42, the sides curve from the top to the bottom. The shapes of Shields can be slightly modified to adapt to different situations. Towards the end of the fourteenth century, the shape of the Shield started to change in some interesting ways, and later on, such changes became quite common. Nos. 43 and 44 illustrate these changes: they also feature the curved notch cut into the right top area of the Shields from that time to allow the lance to pass through as the Shield hung down on the chest; a Shield with this notch is called à bouche. The surface of Shield No. 43, located in the Episcopal palace at Exeter, is crafted with a series of shallow indents that curve gracefully from the central ridge, some towards the right and others towards the left. 37

see text see text
No. 43. No. 44.

Such a Shield as this may be consistently used in our own Heraldry: but, since now we do not associate lances laid in rest with our heraldic Shields, it appears desirable that we should not draw our Shields à bouche. In recent Heraldry the Shield has commonly been made to appear such an unsightly and un-heraldic deformity as is represented in No. 45. Instead of a true heraldic Shield also, a rounded oval with a convex surface, called a cartouche, or cartouche shield, No. 46, is occasionally used for the display of armorial blazonry; or a circle is substituted for such an oval. These cartouches probably owe their origin to the usage of placing a Garter of the Order about a Shield (prevalent in the fifteenth century), and to a subsequent period, when we find the omission of the exact outline of the actual Shield. But their frequent appearance in Ecclesiastical Heraldry suggests that perhaps they were deliberately preferred to the purely military shield. A Lozenge, No. 47, takes the place of a Shield to bear the arms of Ladies, with 38 the exception of the Sovereign; this very inconvenient substitute for the heraldic Shield was introduced early in the fourteenth century.

Such a Shield as this can be consistently used in our own Heraldry: but, since we no longer connect lances laid down with our heraldic Shields, it seems better not to display our Shields à bouche. In recent Heraldry, the Shield has often been turned into an unsightly and un-heraldic shape, as shown in No. 45. Instead of a true heraldic Shield, a rounded oval with a convex surface, known as a cartouche or cartouche shield, No. 46, is sometimes used to display armorial designs; or a circle is used in place of that oval. These cartouches likely originated from the practice of placing a Garter of the Order around a Shield (common in the fifteenth century) and a later period when the exact outline of the actual Shield was omitted. Their frequent use in Ecclesiastical Heraldry suggests that they might have been intentionally chosen over the purely military shield. A Lozenge, No. 47, replaces a Shield to display the arms of Ladies, except for the Sovereign; this rather inconvenient substitute for the heraldic Shield was introduced in the early fourteenth century.

see text see text see text
No. 46. No. 45. No. 47.

The Shield: its Heraldic Treatment.—When a Shield is represented as standing erect, it is not necessary to specify that fact, since such a position may be assumed for a Shield unless another be set forth in blazoning. Shields are sometimes made to appear suspended by the guige, or shield-belt (which was worn by Knights to sustain and secure their Shields to their persons); in some Seals and generally in architectural compositions, Shields-of-Arms appear suspended, erect, from their guiges; at Westminster some of the earliest Shields are thus suspended, with a very happy effect, from two points of suspension, the guige passing over sculptured heads, as in No. 48, the Arms of Provence, borne by Alianore of Provence, Queen of Henry III.—the shield is gold, and on it are blazoned four red pallets. In Seals, the suspended Shield is generally represented hanging by the sinister-chief angle, as in No. 49; and it hangs thus diagonally from below the helm. A Shield thus placed is said to be “couché.” This arrangement is also frequently adopted, when a Shield or an Achievement of arms is not placed upon a Seal; but in any case the position has no importance except as a matter of artistic treatment.

The Shield: its Heraldic Style.—When a shield is depicted as standing upright, there's no need to point that out, since it’s understood to be the default position unless stated otherwise in the blazon. Shields are sometimes shown as if they are hanging from the guige or shield-belt (which knights wore to hold and secure their shields); in some seals and commonly in architectural designs, shields of arms appear to be suspended upright from their guiges. At Westminster, some of the earliest shields are suspended in this way, creating a very pleasing effect, from two suspension points, with the guige passing over sculptured heads, as seen in No. 48, the Arms of Provence, carried by Alianore of Provence, Queen of Henry III.—the shield is gold, featuring four red pallets. In seals, the hanging shield is usually shown dangling from the sinister-chief angle, as in No. 49; it hangs diagonally below the helm. A shield positioned this way is referred to as “couché.” This setup is also often used when a shield or an achievement of arms isn’t placed on a seal; however, in any scenario, the position is not significant except for artistic purposes.

see text see text
No. 48.— Arms of Provence,
Westminster Abbey.
No. 49.— Shield Couché.

The entire surface of every Shield is termed the “Field.” 39 The same term is also applied to every plain surface. A Shield is said to be “borne” by the personage to whom it belongs: and, in its turn, the Shield “bears” whatever figures and devices may be displayed upon it; whence, all these figures and devices are entitled “Bearings” or “Armorial Bearings.” All figures and devices are also styled “Charges”; and they are said to be “charged” upon a Shield, Banner, or Surcoat, or upon one another. In blazoning, the field of the Shield is always first noticed and described: next follow the charges that rest upon the field of the Shield itself; then descriptions are given of the secondary bearings that are charged upon others of greater importance. As a general rule, of several charges which all alike rest immediately upon the field of the Shield, the most important is the first to be blazoned; so that the arrangement of blazoning is determined by the comparative dignity of the bearings, as well as by the degree in which charges are nearer to the field and further from beholders. In some cases, however, a bearing charged upon the field of a Shield and many times repeated on a small scale, is blazoned (for the sake of simplicity and clearness of expression) next to the field of the Shield itself:—thus, if a lion be charged on the field of a Shield, and a considerable number of crosses surround the lion, and, like him, are placed on the field of the Shield also—the field of the Shield is blazoned first, the crosses second, and the lion third; and, if a crescent (or other bearing) be charged upon the lion’s shoulder, it is the last in the blazon. In quartered Shields the blazoning commences afresh with each quartering. In blazoning armorial banners and horse-trappings, the latter often gorgeously enriched with heraldic blazonry, the dexter side of a flag is always next to the staff, and the head of a horse is supposed always to be looking towards the dexter.

The entire surface of every Shield is called the “Field.” 39 This term is also used for every plain surface. A Shield is said to be “held” by the person who owns it; and, in return, the Shield “holds” whatever symbols and designs are displayed on it; therefore, all these symbols and designs are referred to as “Bearings” or “Armorial Bearings.” All symbols and designs are also called “Charges,” and they are said to be “charged” upon a Shield, Banner, or Surcoat, or upon one another. When blazoning, the field of the Shield is always noted and described first; next come the charges that rest on the Shield's field itself; then descriptions are given of the secondary bearings that are charged on those of greater importance. Generally, among several charges that all rest directly on the Shield's field, the most important is the first one to be blazoned; so the arrangement of blazoning is determined by the relative importance of the bearings, as well as by how close the charges are to the field compared to the observers. However, in some cases, a bearing charged on the Shield's field and repeated multiple times on a smaller scale is blazoned (for simplicity and clarity) right next to the Shield's field itself: for example, if a lion is charged on the field of a Shield and a significant number of crosses surround the lion, and, like the lion, are also placed on the field of the Shield—the field of the Shield is blazoned first, the crosses second, and the lion third; and if a crescent (or another bearing) is charged on the lion’s shoulder, it is last in the blazon. In quartered Shields, the blazoning starts fresh with each quarter. When blazoning armorial banners and horse trappings, which are often beautifully decorated with heraldic designs, the right side of a flag is always next to the staff, and the head of a horse is always thought to be looking toward the right.

2. This term is very seldom if ever used.

2. This term is rarely, if ever, used.

40

CHAPTER V
The Language of Heraldry
Section 2

The Tinctures’ Metals— Colours— Furs— Varied Fields— Law of Tinctures— Counterchanging— Diaper— Disposition— Blazoning in Tinctures.

The Tinctures’ Metals— Colors— Furs— Varied Fields— Law of Tinctures— Counterchanging— Diaper— Arrangement— Blazoning in Tinctures.

“All the devices blazoned on the Shield

“All the devices displayed on the Shield

In their own tinct”

In their own style

Elaine.

Elaine.

In English Heraldry the Tinctures comprise Two Metals, Five Colours, and Eight Furs. They are symbolised or indicated by dots and lines—a very convenient system, said to have been introduced, about the year 1630, by an Italian named Silvestre de Petrasancta. Some such symbolisation, however, may occasionally be found in anticipation of Petrasancta. The system now in use was not generally adopted till the commencement of the eighteenth century. This system is never officially employed in a matter of record, and is now being discarded by many artists. The Metals, Colours, and Furs are named, their names are abbreviated, and they are severally indicated, as follows:—

In English Heraldry, the Extracts consist of Two Metals, Five Colors, and Eight Furs. They are represented or shown by dots and lines—a very practical system, which is said to have been introduced around 1630 by an Italian named Silvestre de Petrasancta. However, some forms of this symbolism may be found before Petrasancta. The system currently in use was not widely adopted until the early eighteenth century. This system is never officially used in recorded matters, and many artists are now moving away from it. The Metals, Colors, and Furs are named, their names are abbreviated, and they are represented, as follows:—

Two Metals
Titles Abbreviations Symbolisation.
1. Gold Or Or No. 50
2. Silver Argent Arg. No. 51
see text see text see text
No. 50. No. 51.
41
Five Colours
Titles Abbreviations Symbolisation.
1. Blue Azure Az. No. 52.
2. Red Gules Gu. No. 53.
3. Black Sable Sa. No. 54.
4. Green Vert Vert No. 55.
5. Purple Purpure Purp. No. 56.

(In French Heraldry, Green is Sinople.)

(In French Heraldry, Green is Sinople.)

see text see text see text see text see text
No. 52. No. 53. No. 54. No. 55. No. 56.
see text see text see text see text see text
Eight Coats (not abbreviated).
Titles Symbolisation.
1.

Ermine,—black spots on white

Ermine,—black dots on white

No. 57.
2.

Ermines,—white spots on black

Ermines—white dots on black

No. 58.
3.

Erminois,—black spots on gold

Erminois,—black dots on gold

No. 59.
4.

Pean,—gold spots on black

Gold spots on black

No. 60.
see text see text see text
No. 57. No. 59. No. 60.
see text see text see text
No. 58.
5.

Vair,—alternate divisions of blue and white,

Vair,—alternating sections of blue and white,

No. 61.
No. 62.
6.

Counter Vair (note difference of arrangement)

Counter Vair (note the arrangement difference)

No. 63.
7.

Potent (note different shape of divisions)

Powerful(note different shape of divisions)

No. 64.
8.

Counter Potent

Counter Powerful

No. 65.
see text see text see text
No. 61. No. 62. No. 63.
see text see text see text
see text see text
No. 64. No. 65.
see text see text
42

No. 57A.

No. 57A.

Two other Colours, or tints of Colour, are sometimes heard of—Tenne, a tawny or orange colour, indicated by vertical lines crossing those of Purpure: and Murrey or Sanguine, a dark crimson red, indicated by diagonal lines from both dexter and sinister, crossing each other. These two are sometimes termed stains, but their real usage was in liveries. The Furs, Nos. 58, 59, 60, 63, 64, and 65, are of comparatively rare occurrence, and do not appear in the best ages of Heraldry. Vair and Ermine are common. A good early form of Vair is shown in No. 62: and in No. 57A, I give a fine example of the treatment of Ermine, from the monument of Edward III.

Two other colors, or shades of color, are sometimes mentioned—Tenne, a tawny or orange color, indicated by vertical lines crossing those of Purpure: and Murrey or Sanguine, a dark crimson red, indicated by diagonal lines from both the right and left, crossing each other. These two are sometimes called stains, but they were really used in livery. The furs, Nos. 58, 59, 60, 63, 64, and 65, are relatively rare and don’t show up in the best periods of heraldry. Vair and Ermine are common. A good early version of Vair is shown in No. 62, and in No. 57A, I provide a great example of Ermine from the monument of Edward III.

In order to avoid repeating or referring to the word “Or,” the word “Gold” is sometimes used. The Furs, Nos. 61, 62, 63, 64, and 65, are always argent and azure, unless some other metal and colour be named in the blazoning. Animated beings and all objects, that in Heraldry are represented in their natural aspect and colouring, are blazoned “proper” abbreviated ppr. Heraldic charges and compositions, when sketched in outline with pen and ink or with pencil, and with the colours written thereon, are said to be “tricked,” or “in trick.”

To avoid using or referencing the word “Or,” the term “Gold” is sometimes used. The Furs, Nos. 61, 62, 63, 64, and 65, are always argent and azure, unless another metal and color are specified in the blazoning. Living beings and all objects, depicted in Heraldry in their natural appearance and colors, are described as “proper,” abbreviated as ppr. Heraldic charges and designs, when outlined with pen and ink or pencil, and with the colors written on them, are referred to as “tricked,” or “in trick.”

Varied Fields.—It is not necessary that the Field of a Shield, or of any Bearing, should be of any one uniform tincture: but varied surfaces are usually tinctured of some one metal and some one colour alternating; and the patterns or devices thus produced are generally derived (the Furs, Nos. 61-65, which are good examples of varied surfaces, being the exceptions) from the forms of the original simple charges that are distinguished as Ordinaries and Subordinaries. And these varied surfaces or fields are always flat; the whole of their devices or patterns are level, their 43 metal and colour lying in the same plane. It is evident that, in representing any examples of this class, no shading is to be introduced to denote relief.

Different Fields.—The field of a shield or any emblem doesn't have to be just one solid color. Instead, diverse surfaces are typically made with alternating metal and color; the patterns or designs created this way are usually based on the shapes of the original simple symbols known as Ordinaries and Subordinaries. These varied surfaces or fields are always flat; all their designs or patterns are level, with their 43 metal and color on the same plane. It's clear that when showing examples of this kind, no shading should be used to indicate depth.

see text see text
No. 66. No. 67.
see text see text

Should the field of any charge be divided into a single row of small squares, alternately, e.g. of a metal and a colour, as No. 66, it is Componée or Compony (sometimes written gobony): if into two such rows, as in No. 67, it is Counter Compony: but, if the field of a Shield, or the surface of any charge be divided into three, or more than three, such rows, it is Chequée or Checky; thus, the Arms of the Earl de Warenne are Chequée or and az., No. 68 (H. 3 and E. 2).

If the background of any symbol is split into a single row of small squares that alternate, like one in metal and one in color as shown in No. 66, it’s called Componée or Compony (sometimes spelled gobony). If it has two such rows, like in No. 67, it’s referred to as Counter Compony. However, if the background of a shield or any symbol is divided into three or more rows, it’s called Chequée or Checky. For example, the arms of the Earl de Warenne are Chequée or and az., No. 68 (H. 3 and E. 2).

No. 68.— Shield of Arms of Earl de Warrenne, Castle Acre Priory, Norfolk.

No. 68.— Coat of Arms of Earl de Warrenne, Castle Acre Priory, Norfolk.

The Law of Tinctures.—Every charge is supposed to rest upon the field of a Shield, or on the surface of some charge. It is a strict rule, that a charge of a metal must rest upon a field that is of a colour or fur; or, contrariwise, that a charge of a colour must rest on a field that is of a metal or fur,—that is, that metal be not on metal, nor colour on colour. This rule is modified in the case of varied fields, upon which may be charged a bearing of either a metal or a colour: also, a partial relaxation of the rule is conceded when one bearing is charged upon another, should the conditions of any particular case require such a concession. This rule does not apply to bordures, nor very stringently to augmentations or crests, and it is not so rigidly enforced in Foreign as in British Heraldry. There are, of course, a few exceptions, but they are not numerous, the one usually instanced as an intentional violation being the silver armorial Shield of the Crusader Kings of Jerusalem, No. 69, upon which five golden crosses are charged; the motive in this remarkable exception to an established rule being said to be to cause this Shield to 44 be unlike that of any other potentate. What may be termed the accessories of a charge are not included in this law of tinctures: thus, a silver lion having a red tongue may be charged on a blue shield, and the red tongue may rest on the blue field of the Shield.

The Law of Tinctures.—Every symbol is expected to be placed on the background of a Shield or on top of another symbol. There's a strict rule that a metallic symbol must be on a field of color or fur; conversely, a colored symbol must be on a field of metal or fur—meaning that metal can't be on metal, and color can't be on color. This rule is adjusted in the case of varied fields, where you can have a symbol of either metal or color; also, a slight relaxation of the rule is allowed when one symbol is placed over another, if the specifics of a situation warrant such an exception. This rule doesn't strictly apply to bordures, nor is it as rigorously enforced in augmentations or crests, and it's less strictly applied in Foreign than in British Heraldry. There are some exceptions, but they're few. The one commonly cited as a deliberate violation is the silver armorial Shield of the Crusader Kings of Jerusalem, No. 69, which features five golden crosses; the reason for this notable exception is said to be to make this Shield distinct from any other ruler's. The elements associated with a symbol are not covered by this law of tinctures: for example, a silver lion with a red tongue can be placed on a blue shield, and the red tongue can rest on the blue background of the Shield.

see text see text
No. 69.— Arms of Jerusalem. No. 70.— Arms of Fenwick.
see text see text

Counterchanging is dividing the field of a Shield in such a manner that it is, e.g. in part of a metal and in part of a colour, and then arranging the charges in such a manner that they shall be reciprocally of the same colour and metal: thus, the shield of John Fenwick, No. 70 (R. 2) is,—per-fesse gu. and arg., six martlets, three, two, one, counterchanged; that is, the field is red in chief and silver in base, and the birds or parts of the birds on the red field are silver, and those on the silver field are red.

Switching things up is splitting the area of a shield so that part is metal and part is color, and then arranging the symbols so that they are of the same color and metal in a reciprocal way: for example, the shield of John Fenwick, No. 70 (R. 2) is — per-fesse gu. and arg., six martlets, three, two, one, counterchanged; meaning the top part of the shield is red and the bottom part is silver, with the birds on the red area being silver and those on the silver area being red.

Diapering.—This term denotes a system of decorating plain surfaces in various ways, which was in great favour with the early heraldic artists. In the use of Diaper, which is often desirable when artistic reasons suggest its suitability, care must be taken that the decorative designs and patterns do not in any way admit of their being mistaken for charges. This diaper may be executed in low relief, subordinated to the relief of the charges; and it is not required to yield any obedience to the law of tinctures. In the Shield, No. 68 (the original, a very noble shield, is at Castle Acre Priory, Norfolk), which is simply chequée, the Diapering may be alternately azure and or on the squares that are alternately or and azure; or the Diaper may be 45 dark blue, or sable, or argent on the azure squares, and on the golden ones whatever the artist might consider would be most effective; but the Diaper, in this and in all other examples, must always be subordinate to the area and tincture of the field. The finest known early example of heraldic Diaper in enamel, is the Shield of William de Valence, Earl of Pembroke, in Westminster Abbey, A.D. 1296. Very beautiful early examples of Diapering have been preserved in relics of heraldic stained glass.

Diaper changing.—This term refers to a method of decorating plain surfaces in various ways that was popular among early heraldic artists. When using diapering, which is often preferred for artistic reasons, it’s important to ensure that the decorative designs and patterns can’t be confused with charges. This diaper can be created in low relief, complementing the relief of the charges, and doesn’t need to follow the rules of tinctures. In the Shield, No. 68 (the original, a very noble shield, is at Castle Acre Priory, Norfolk), which is simply chequée, the diapering may alternate between azure and or on the squares that are alternately or and azure; or the diaper may be dark blue, or sable, or argent on the azure squares, and on the golden ones, whatever the artist thinks would work best; however, the diaper must always remain subordinate to the area and color of the field. The finest known early example of heraldic diaper in enamel is the Shield of William de Valence, Earl of Pembroke, in Westminster Abbey, CE 1296. Very beautiful early examples of diapering have been preserved in pieces of heraldic stained glass.

Disposition: Blazoning.—By Disposition is understood the placing and arranging of charges. A single important charge, which has not a fixed position of its own, is placed in the centre of any composition: and minor charges are arranged in their most natural and consistent order and positions, any deviation from which must be specified. A single charge, many times repeated, and small in size, whether with or without any special orderly disposition, is said to be Semée—strewn, that is, or scattered over the field, as seed is sown by the hand; or, if the charges are very small or very numerous, the term poudrée or powdered has sometimes been used. The expression—“three, two, one,” signifies that a charge is repeated six times, the Disposition 46 being three in a horizontal row towards the chief of the Shield, then two in a similar row in the centre, and one in base. In the same manner, the expressions—“four, four, one,” “four, three, two, one,” “three and one,” &c., are used as occasion may require. For other dispositions of charges other appropriate terms will present themselves to our notice, growing out of our subject as it advances.

Disposition: Declaring.—By Disposition, we mean the placement and arrangement of elements. A single important element, which doesn't have a fixed position, is placed in the center of any design: and smaller elements are arranged in their most natural and consistent order and positions, with any deviations needing to be specified. A single element that is repeated multiple times and is small in size, whether arranged in a specific order or not, is called Semée—meaning scattered over the field, like seeds sown by hand; or if the elements are very small or numerous, the term poudrée or powdered is sometimes used. The phrase—“three, two, one” indicates that an element is repeated six times, with the Disposition being three in a horizontal row near the top of the Shield, then two in a similar row in the middle, and one at the bottom. Similarly, expressions like—“four, four, one,” “four, three, two, one,” “three and one,” etc., are used as needed. For other arrangements of elements, additional appropriate terms will arise as the subject develops.

Should a Tincture or a Number occur a second time in blazoning a single composition, it must be indicated, not by repeating the word already used, but by reference to it. Thus, if the tincture of the field should occur a second time, reference is made to it in the formula—“of the field:” or, perhaps more frequently—“of the first;” or, if the tincture that is named second in order in the blazoning be repeated, it is indicated by the expression—“of the second;” and so on. Again: should there be three fleurs de lys and also three crescents in one and the same composition, having specified the “three fleurs de lys,” the number of the crescents would be set forth in the words—“as many crescents:” providing nothing else has in the wording of the blazon intervened in such a way as to cause uncertainty by the use of the term; and so, in like manner, with any other numbers of these or of any other charges.

Should a Tincture or a Number appear again in describing a single design, it must be indicated, not by repeating the word already used, but by referring to it. So, if the tincture of the field appears again, it is referenced in the formula—“of the field:” or, more commonly—“of the first;” or if the tincture named second in order in the description is repeated, it is indicated by the phrase—“of the second;” and so forth. Additionally, if there are three fleurs de lys and three crescents in the same design, after mentioning the “three fleurs de lys,” the number of the crescents would be detailed with the words—“as many crescents:” as long as nothing else in the wording of the description has intervened in a way that could create confusion with the term; and similarly for any other quantities of these or any other charges.

In descriptive Blazoning, Epithets, which follow their own Nouns, precede the Tinctures that are associated with those nouns: thus, a black rampant lion having golden claws is blazoned,—a lion rampt. sa., armed or. In written and printed blazoning, the arrangement of the words and the placing the stops are alike matters of supreme importance. The sentences are to be short. A comma is to mark the end of each complete minor clause or division of a sentence: a colon, each more important clause. A point or period is to follow every abbreviated word, to mark the fact of the abbreviation, but without affecting the additional 47 presence of a comma (as in the blazoning, “a lion rampant sa.,”) or of a colon, as the case may be; but a second period is unnecessary. It is a very common error to overload heraldic blazoning with commas which, instead of aiding to simplify the sentences, obscure the meaning and perplex the reader. It is always correct to write—“three lion’s heads,” “six pilgrim’s staves,” &c.: and always incorrect to write—“three lions’ heads,” “six pilgrims’ staves,” &c.; but it is a point printers have an apparently invincible objection to accept.

In descriptive blazoning, epithets that come after their nouns precede the colors associated with those nouns: for example, a black rampant lion with gold claws is blazoned as—a lion rampant. sa., armed or. In written and printed blazoning, the arrangement of words and punctuation are both extremely important. Sentences should be short. A comma should indicate the end of each complete minor clause or division of a sentence; a colon should indicate each more important clause. A period is needed after every abbreviated word to show it is abbreviated, without affecting the additional 47 presence of a comma (as in the blazoning, “a lion rampant sa.”), or a colon, as appropriate; but a second period is not necessary. It's a common mistake to overload heraldic blazoning with commas that instead of simplifying the sentences, make the meaning unclear and confuse the reader. It’s always correct to write—“three lion’s heads,” “six pilgrim’s staves,” etc.: and always incorrect to write—“three lions’ heads,” “six pilgrims’ staves,” etc.; but this is a point that printers seem to have an unbreakable resistance to accept.

Emblazoning in Tinctures.—On this head I must be content to offer to students only a few brief practical observations. The metal Gold may be rendered with gold prepared in small saucers, or (most advantageously) in minute slabs; this preparation is applied, like a common water-colour, by moistening the gold with water; and it is desirable previously to have washed the paper, card (or vellum) with diluted white of egg. Gold leaf may also be used, but the process is tedious, and requires both skill and experience to ensure complete success. Yellow paint, again, may be used to represent the metal, the best colours being cadmium yellow, or “aureolin” (Winsor and Newton) mixed with Chinese white. For shading, carmine, or crimson lake, mixed with gum. For Silver, aluminium may be used with excellent effect; or Chinese white; or the paper may be left white: for shading, grey (blue and Indian ink mixed) and gum. The Aluminium is prepared, like the gold, in minute slabs: it may be obtained, of great excellence, from Messrs. Winsor & Newton, by whom also a very pure preparation of gold is sold; but both the gold and the aluminium slabs are sold by all good artists’ colourmen. These Metals may be diapered, as well as burnished, with an agate-burnisher.

Bold Colors.—For this topic, I can only provide a few brief practical tips for students. The metal Gold can be created using gold prepared in small saucers or, ideally, in tiny slabs. This preparation is applied like regular watercolors by moistening the gold with water. It's best to first wash the paper, card (or vellum) with diluted egg white. Gold leaf can also be used, but the process is time-consuming and requires both skill and experience for successful results. You can also use yellow paint to represent the metal, with the best options being cadmium yellow or “aureolin” (Winsor and Newton) mixed with Chinese white. For shading, use carmine or crimson lake mixed with gum. For Silver, aluminium can be used effectively, or you can use Chinese white, or simply leave the paper white. For shading, use grey (a mix of blue and Indian ink) and gum. The aluminium is prepared in the same way as the gold, in small slabs. You can find high-quality aluminium from Winsor & Newton, who also sell a very pure preparation of gold; both the gold and aluminium slabs are available from all reputable artists’ suppliers. These metals can be textured as well as polished with an agate burnisher.

For Azure:—French blue, freely mixed with Chinese white and a very little gum, the colour to be laid on thick: 48 shade with Prussian blue mixed with a larger proportion of gum. For Gules:—Orange vermilion either pure, or mixed with a very little cadmium yellow or Chinese white, and still less gum: (never use a brilliant but most treacherous preparation known as “pure scarlet:”) shade with carmine or crimson lake, and gum. For Vert:—emerald green, with Chinese white and a little gum: shade with dark green, made from mixing aureolin (or gamboge) with Prussian blue and gum. For Purpure:—mix carmine and French blue, with a little gum: shade with a darker tint of the same. For Sable:—Very dark grey, made by mixing a little Chinese white and gum with black: shade with black and more gum.

For Azure:—French blue, blended with Chinese white and a small amount of gum, applied thickly: 48 shade with Prussian blue mixed with a larger amount of gum. For Gules:—Orange vermilion either pure, or mixed with a small amount of cadmium yellow or Chinese white, and even less gum: (never use the bright but very deceptive substance known as “pure scarlet”) shade with carmine or crimson lake, and gum. For Vert:—emerald green, with Chinese white and a bit of gum: shade with dark green, created by mixing aureolin (or gamboge) with Prussian blue and gum. For Purpure:—mix carmine and French blue, with a bit of gum: shade with a darker version of the same. For Sable:—very dark grey, made by mixing a little Chinese white and gum with black: shade with black and more gum.

When the Metals are rendered by gold and aluminium, it is desirable that these tinctures should be applied, and that the diapering and burnishing of the Metals should also be completed with the burnisher, before the adjoining colours are laid on. The burnishing may be executed in two or three hours after the Metals have been applied to the paper; and the paper should be placed upon a piece of glass during the processes of burnishing and diapering.

When the metals are treated with gold and aluminum, it's important to apply these colors and finish the patterns and polishing of the metals with a burnisher before adding the surrounding colors. The polishing can be done two or three hours after the metals have been applied to the paper, and the paper should be placed on a piece of glass during the polishing and patterning process.

49

CHAPTER VI
The Language of Heraldry
Section 3

The Ordinaries:— The Chief; Fesse; Bar; Pale; Cross, its heraldic varieties; Bend; Saltire; Chevron; and Pile.

The Ordinaries:— The Chief; Fesse; Bar; Pale; Cross, its heraldic variations; Bend; Saltire; Chevron; and Pile.

“Marks of Hereditary Honour, given or authorised by some supreme Power.” —Science of Heraldry.

“Marks of Hereditary Honor, given or authorized by some supreme Power.” —Heraldry Science.

The Ordinaries.—The simple Charges of early Heraldry, which always have been held in the highest esteem and which are most familiar, are:—The Chief, the Fesse, the Bar, the Pale, the Cross, the Bend, the Saltire, the Chevron, and the Pile. They may be considered to have been derived from various means that were adopted to strengthen Shields for use in combat, the Cross always being in great favour from having a definite symbolism of its own. These Ordinaries may be formed by any of the Border Lines, No. 38. Occasionally they are borne alone; but more generally they are associated with other bearings, or they have various figures and devices charged upon themselves. In some cases, presently to be specified, more than one Ordinary may appear in a single composition. The Bar, the Pale, the Bend, and the Chevron have Diminutives. The Cross has many Varieties.

The Ordinary People.—The basic symbols of early Heraldry, which have always been highly regarded and are the most well-known, are:—The Chief, the Fesse, the Bar, the Pale, the Cross, the Bend, the Saltire, the Chevron, and the Pile. These are thought to have originated from various methods used to reinforce Shields for battle, with the Cross being particularly popular due to its clear symbolism. These Ordinaries can be created using any of the Border Lines, No. 38. Sometimes they appear on their own; but more often, they are combined with other elements, or they feature different figures and designs on them. In some cases, which will be detailed later, multiple Ordinaries can be included in a single design. The Bar, the Pale, the Bend, and the Chevron have Diminutives. The Cross has many Varieties.

No. 71.

No. 71.

The Chief (H. 3), bounded by a horizontal line, contains the uppermost third (or, in practice, somewhat less than the third, of the field of a Shield, as in No. 71. The Shield of Le Botiler, No. 72, is—Or, a chief indented az. (H. 3). A Chief may be borne with any other Ordinary except the 50 Fesse; it may also be charged with any other figures or devices:—thus, for Sire Bernard de Brus, No. 73,—Az., a chief and a saltire or: for Sire Johan de Clintone, No. 74,—Arg., on a chief az. two fleurs de lys or: and for Sire Johan de Clintone de Madestoke, No. 75,—Arg., on a chief az. two mullets or (all E. 2). When any charge is set in the uppermost third of a Shield, or when several charges are disposed in a horizontal row across the uppermost part of a Shield, they all are said to be “in Chief.”

The Chief (H. 3), defined by a horizontal line, covers the top third (or, in practice, slightly less than a third) of the field of a Shield, like in No. 71. The Shield of The Butler, No. 72, is—Gold, with an indented blue chief. (H. 3). A Chief can be combined with any other Ordinary except the 50 Fesse; it can also feature any other symbols or designs:—for Sir Bernard de Brus, No. 73,—Blue, with a chief and a saltire in gold: for Sir Johan de Clintone, No. 74,—Silver, with a blue chief displaying two gold fleurs de lys: and for Sir Johan de Clinton de Madestoke, No. 75,—Silver, with a blue chief displaying two gold stars (all E. 2). When any symbol is positioned in the top third of a Shield, or when multiple symbols are arranged in a horizontal line across the upper section of a Shield, they are all referred to as “in Chief.”

see text see text
No. 72.— Le Botiler. No. 73.— De Brus.
see text see text
see text see text
No. 74. No. 75.— De Clintone.
see text see text

The Fesse (H. 3), which crosses the centre of a Shield horizontally, when charged occupies about one-third (or rather less than one-third) of the field; but when without charges, it is usually drawn somewhat narrower. The 51 Shield of Lord Clifford is,—Chequée or and az., a fesse gu., No. 76. For Robt. le Fitz-Water,—Or, a fesse between two chevrons gu.: for John de Pateshulle, No. 77,—Arg., a fesse sa., between three crescents gu. (all H.3): for William le Vavasour, No. 78,—Or, a fesse dancette sa.: for De Hemenhale, No. 79,—Or, on a fesse between two chevrons gu., three escallops arg.: and for De Dageworthe, No. 80,—Erm., a fesse gu. bezantée (all E. 2). When they are disposed in a horizontal row across the centre of a Shield, Charges are “in fesse.”

The Fesse (H. 3), which runs horizontally across the center of a shield, typically takes up about one-third (or a little less) of the field when it has charges; however, when it's plain, it’s usually depicted slightly narrower. The 51 shield of Lord Clifford the Big Red Dog features—Chequée or and az., a fesse gu., No. 76. For Robert le Fitz-WaterOr, a fesse between two chevrons gu.: for John de Pateshulle, No. 77—Arg., a fesse sa., between three crescents gu. (all H.3): for William le Vavasour, No. 78—Or, a fesse dancette sa.: for De Hemenhale, No.79—Or, on a fesse between two chevrons gu., three escallops arg.: and for The Dayworth, No. 80—Erm., a fesse gu. bezantée (all E. 2). When arranged in a horizontal row across the center of a shield, charges are referred to as “in fesse.”

see text see text see text
No. 76.— De Clifford. No. 77.— De Pateshulle. No. 78.— Le Vavasour.
see text see text see text
see text see text
No. 79.— De Hemenhale. No. 80.— De Dageworthe.
see text see text

The Bar (H. 3), which may be placed horizontally in any part of the field except in fesse or at the chief of the Shield, is about one-fifth of the field (or sometimes less) in depth. A single bar very rarely occurs in blazon. Examples:—Or, two bars gu.,—for De Harecourt, No. 81: Az., two bars dancettée or,—for De Riveres: Or, two bars gu., in chief three torteaux,—for Wake, No. 82. The Diminutive of the Bar is the Barrulet, one-half of its width. When they are disposed in couples, Barrulets are Bars Gemelles, these not being so deep as the barrulet: thus, 52 No. 83,—for De Huntercumbe,—Erm., two bars gemelles gu. (H. 3).

The Bar (H. 3) can be placed horizontally anywhere on the field, except for the fesse or at the chief of the Shield. It typically occupies about one-fifth of the field (or sometimes less) in depth. A single bar is very rarely seen in blazon. Examples:—Or, two bars gu.,—for De Harecourt, No. 81: Az., two bars dancettée or,—for The Riveres: Or, two bars gu., in chief three torteaux,—for Awaken, No. 82. The smaller version of the Bar is the Barrulet, which is half its width. When they are arranged in pairs, Barrulets are called Bars Gemelles, and these are not as deep as the barrulet: thus, 52 No. 83,—for De Huntercumbe,—Erm., two bars gemelles gu. (H. 3).

see text see text see text
No. 81.— De Harecourt. No. 82.— Wake. No. 83.— De Huntercumbe.
see text see text see text

A Fesse or Bar, when placed between two similar figures narrower than barrulets, is said to be cotised by them; or, to be “doubly cotised,” when placed between two bars gemelles: thus, for De la Mere, No. 84,—Or, a fesse doubly cotised (or, between two bars gemelles) az. (E. 2). An even number of bars alternately of a metal (or a fur) and a colour form the varied field which is to be blazoned “barry,” the number of the bars in every case to be specified—as, “barry of six,” “barry of eight,” &c. If the number of bars exceeds eight (some writers say ten), it is “barrulée” or “barruly”; and in this case it is not necessary that the number of the bars should be specified, the word barrulée being used alone, or the expression “barrulée sans nombre” to denote a considerable number, but not a fixed number of bars—the number, however, always to be even. But this is a modern refinement of blazon to which little if any attention was paid in early days. It is to be observed that while the bars, whatever their number, if they are blazoned as bars, are to be treated as if they were executed in relief upon the field of a Shield, a Shield that is barry or barrulée has its field formed by bars which are all in the same plane. Examples:—Barry of six or and gu., for Fitz Alan of Bedale, No. 85: Barry of six arg. and az., for De Grey: Barry of eight or and az.,—for De Penbrugge (all H. 3): Barrulée arg. and az., an orle of martlets gu.,—for De Valence, Earl of Pembroke, No. 86; in this 53 example ten bars are represented, but in the noble enamelled shield of the first De Valence (A.D. 1296) preserved in Westminster Abbey, the bars are twenty-eight in number. Charges, not “in fesse” or “in chief,” that are disposed horizontally across the field are “bar-wise.”

A fesse or bar, when positioned between two similar figures that are narrower than barrulets, is described as being cotised by them; or, when placed between two bars gemelles, it is referred to as “doubly cotised.” For example, in From the Mother, No. 84, it states—Or, a fesse doubly cotised (or, between two bars gemelles) az. (E. 2). An even number of bars, alternating between a metal (or a fur) and a color, creates the varied field that is described as “barry,” with the total number of bars needing to be specified—such as “barry of six,” “barry of eight,” etc. If the number of bars exceeds eight (some say ten), it’s termed “barrulée” or “barruly”; in this case, it’s not required to specify the count of the bars. The term barrulée can stand alone, or you can use the phrase “barrulée sans nombre” to imply a significant, but unspecified, quantity of bars—though the number must always be even. However, this is a modern refinement in heraldry that received little attention in earlier times. It’s important to note that while the bars, regardless of their number, if they are described as bars, are treated as if they are raised on the surface of the Shield, a Shield that is barry or barrulée has its field made up of bars that are all on the same plane. Examples include: Barry of six or and gu., for Fitz Alan of Bedale, No. 85: Barry of six arg. and az., for De Grey: Barry of eight or and az. for De Penbrugge (all H. 3): Barrulée arg. and az., an orle of martlets gu., for De Valence, Earl of Pembroke, No. 86; in this 53 example, ten bars are represented, but in the ornate enamelled shield of the first De Valence (CE 1296) preserved in Westminster Abbey, the bars number twenty-eight. Charges that are placed horizontally across the field, but not “in fesse” or “in chief,” are referred to as “bar-wise.”

see text see text see text
No. 84.— De la Mere. No. 85.— Fitzalan of Bedale. No. 86.— De Valence.
see text see text see text

The Pale.—Like the Fesse, this Ordinary occupies rather less than a central third of the field, but it is vertical in its position instead of horizontal. No. 87, for Erskine, is—Arg., a pale sa. Its Diminutives, the Pallet and the Endorse, severally one-half and one-fourth of its width, may be placed vertically in any part of the field. A Pale between two Endorses is “endorsed” but the term cotised is also employed with this meaning. An even number of Pallets of a metal (or a fur) and a colour set alternately, form the varied field to be blazoned “paly,” the number of the Pallets (which lie all in the same plane) always to be specified: thus—Paly of six arg. and az., on a bend gu. 54 three eaglets displayed or, for Grandison, No. 88 (H. 3) Charges that are disposed one above another in a vertical row are “in pale.” This is the arrangement of the three golden lions of England.

The Pale.—Like the Fesse, this Ordinary takes up just under a central third of the field, but it is vertical instead of horizontal. No. 87, for Erskine, is—Arg., a pale sa. Its smaller versions, the Pallet and the Endorse, which are half and a quarter of its width respectively, can be placed vertically anywhere in the field. A Pale between two Endorses is “endorsed,” but the term cotised is also used to mean this. An even number of Pallets of a metal (or fur) and a color arranged alternately create the varied field known as “paly,” with the number of Pallets (which all lie in the same plane) always needing to be specified: thus—Paly of six arg. and az., on a bend gu. 54 three eaglets displayed or, for Grandison, No. 88 (H. 3) Charges arranged one above the other in a vertical column are called “in pale.” This is how the three golden lions of England are arranged.

see text see text
No. 87.— Erskine. No. 88.— Grandison.
see text see text

The Cross (H. 3), formed from a combination of a Fesse with a Pale, in its simplest form is set erect in the centre of the field, and it extends to the border-lines of the Shield. If at any time it may be necessary or apparently desirable specially to set forth in the blazoning of a Shield, that a Cross charged upon it does thus extend to the border-lines, such a Cross is blazoned as a “Cross throughout.” No. 1, Arg., a Cross gu., the armorial ensign of St. George, the special Patron Saint of England, may be blazoned as “A Cross of St. George.” Of this Cross, the great symbol of the Christian Faith, Spenser says—

The Crossroads (H. 3), created from a mix of a Fesse and a Pale, is simply designed to stand upright in the center of the field, extending to the edges of the Shield. If it becomes necessary or desirable to emphasize in the description of a Shield that a Cross on it reaches the edge lines, that Cross is referred to as a “Cross throughout.” No. 1, Arg., a Cross gu., the heraldic symbol of Saint George, the Patron Saint of England, may be described as “A Cross of St. George.” Regarding this Cross, a significant symbol of the Christian Faith, Spenser says—

“And on his brest a bloodie Cross he bore,

“And on his chest, he bore a bloody cross,

The deare remembrance of his dying Lord....

The dear memory of his dying Lord....

Upon his Shield the like was also scored.”

Upon his shield, the same was also engraved.

Faerie Queen, I. I. 2.

Faerie Queen, I. I. 2.

see text see text
No. 89.— Cross fimbriated. No. 90.— Cross pointed.
see text see text

A Cross having a narrow border lying in the same plane with itself, is “fimbriated,” such a border being a “fimbriation”: thus, No. 89, Az., a cross gu., fimbriated arg., represents the Cross of St. George in our National “Union Jack.” A Cross having its four extremities cut off square, so that it does not extend in any direction to the border-lines of the shield, is “couped” or “humettée”. If the extremities of a Cross are cut off to points, it is “pointed,” as in No. 90. 55 If its central area is entirely removed, so that but little more than its outlines remain, it is “voided,” or (H. 3) “a false Cross” (“faux croix”): when its four limbs are equal in length, it is a “Greek Cross,” as No. 91: when the limbs are unequal, the lower limb or shaft being longer than the other three, as in No. 92, it is a “Latin Cross” or a “long cross”: but neither of these two last terms are used regarding the plain cross throughout, notwithstanding that differences in the shape of the shield may materially alter the proportion of the limbs. If a cross be formed of a shaft and two horizontal limbs only (like the letter T), as in No. 93, it is a “Tau Cross,” or “Cross Tau”: if it is pierced at the intersection of the limbs, and the entire central area be voided, it is said to be “pierced quarterly.” A Latin Cross on steps, is “on Degrees,” and it is distinguished as a “Calvary Cross.” Charges having a cruciform arrangement are “in Cross.”

A cross with a narrow border that lies in the same plane is called “fimbriated,” and that border is referred to as a “fimbriation”: for example, No. 89, Azure, a cross gules, fimbriated argent., represents the Cross of St. George in our national “Union Jack.” A cross where the four ends are cut off square, not reaching the border lines of the shield, is “couped” or “humettée.” If the ends of a cross are cut to points, it's referred to as “pointed,” as seen in No. 90. 55 If the central area of the cross is completely removed, leaving only its outlines, it's called “voided” or (H. 3) “a false Cross” (“faux croix”): when its four arms are equal in length, it becomes a “Greek Cross,” like in No. 91: when the arms are unequal, with the lower arm or shaft longer than the others, as in No. 92, it’s called a “Latin Cross” or “long cross”: however, neither of these terms is used for the plain cross throughout, even though differences in the shape of the shield may significantly change the proportions of the arms. If a cross consists of a shaft and two horizontal arms only (like the letter T), as in No. 93, it’s termed a “Tau Cross” or “Cross Tau”: if it’s pierced at the intersection of the arms, and the entire central area is voided, it’s described as “pierced quarterly.” A Latin Cross on steps is known as “on Degrees,” and is recognized as a “Calvary Cross.” Charges that have a cruciform arrangement are called “in Cross.”

see text see text see text
No. 91. No. 92. No. 93.
see text see text see text
No. 94.— Quadrate. No. 95.— Patriarchal. No. 96.— Fourchée.

The Cross:—its Heraldic Varieties. The Cross-symbol appears in English Heraldry under very many varieties and modifications of form and condition, some of them of great beauty. The following engraved representations of the various examples are so explicit, that descriptions of them are unnecessary. The Cross Quadrate, No. 94. The Cross Patriarchal, No. 95. The Cross Fourchée, No. 96. The Cross Moline, represented charged upon the Shield attributed to the Saxon Kings of England, No. 23: this 56 same shield—Az., a Cross moline or, is borne by De Molines or Molyneux, No. 97. The Cross Cercelée or Recercelée (H. 3),—Gu., a Cross recercelée erm., No. 98, for Anthony Bec, Bishop of Durham. The Cross Patonce (H. 3),—Gu., a Cross patonce arg., No. 99, from the Seal of Wm. de Vesci, A.D. 1220. The Cross Fleury, No. 100, should be compared carefully with Nos. 97 and 99, the Crosses Moline and Patonce. The Cross Fleurettée, No. 101. The Cross Pommée, No. 102. The Cross Botonée or Treflée, No. 103. The Cross Crosslet, or Crosslet crossed, No. 104. The term “Crosslet” is strictly applicable to any Cross on a very small scale: but it is usually applied to denote a Cross that is crossed as in No. 104. Small Crosses Botonée are occasionally used as these “Crosses-Crosslets,”—as at Warwick in the arms of the Beauchamps, the Earls of Warwick. Crosslets are frequently blazoned semée over the field of a Shield, in which case the special term crusilly is often used; and, in smaller numbers, they 57 also are favourite Charges. No. 105 is the Cross Clechée or Urdée.

The Crossfit:—its Heraldry Types. The Cross symbol appears in English heraldry in many different variations and styles, some of which are quite beautiful. The following engraved images of the various examples are clear enough that descriptions are unnecessary. The Cross Quadrate, No. 94. The Cross Patriarchal, No. 95. The Cross Fourchée, No. 96. The Cross Moline, shown on the shield attributed to the Saxon Kings of England, No. 23: this 56 same shield—Az., a Cross moline or, is used by De Molines or Molyneux, No. 97. The Cross Cercelée or Recercelée (H. 3),—Gu., a Cross recercelée erm., No. 98, for Anthony Bec, Bishop of Durham. The Cross Patonce (H. 3),—Gu., a Cross patonce arg., No. 99, from the seal of Wm. de Vesci, CE 1220. The Cross Fleury, No. 100, should be compared carefully with Nos. 97 and 99, the Crosses Moline and Patonce. The Cross Fleurettée, No. 101. The Cross Pommée, No. 102. The Cross Botonée or Treflée, No. 103. The Cross Crosslet, or Crosslet crossed, No. 104. The term “Crosslet” typically refers to any small-scale Cross: but it is usually used to refer to a Cross that is crossed, as in No. 104. Small Crosses Botonée are occasionally used as these “Crosses-Crosslets,”—such as at Warwick in the arms of the Beauchamps, the Earls of Warwick. Crosslets are often blazoned semée across the field of a shield, in which case the specific term crusilly is frequently used; and, in smaller quantities, they 57 are also popular charges. No. 105 is the Cross Clechée or Urdée.

see text see text see text
No. 97.— Cross Moline: Arms of De Molines. No. 98.— Cross Recercelée: Arms of Bishop Anthony Bec. No. 99.— Cross Patonce: Arms of William de Vesci.
see text see text see text
see text see text see text
No. 100.— Fleurie. No. 101.— Fleurettée. No. 102.— Pommée.
see text see text see text
No. 103.— Botonée. No. 104.— Crosslet. No. 105.— Clechée.

The Cross Patée or Formée is represented in No. 106. No. 107 is the “Cross of eight Points,” or the Maltese Cross: this example is drawn from the portrait of Phillippe de Villiers de L’Isle-Adam, elected forty-third Grand Master of the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem, A.D. 1521; this picture is in the possession of the Earl of Clarendon, K.G. The Cross Potent, No. 108. The Cross Avellane, No. 109. The Crossed-Crosslet, and the Crosses Patée, Botonée, and Potent, are also drawn having their shaft elongated and pointed at the base: in this form they are severally blazoned as a “Crossed-Crosslet Fitchée” (or fitched), a “Cross Patée 58 Fitchée,” &c.,—a Cross, that is, “fixable” in the ground; No. 110 is an example of a Cross Botonée Fitchée. Several of these varieties of the heraldic Cross occur but rarely; and there are other somewhat fanciful varieties so little in use, as to render any description of them unnecessary. The student of mediæval monumental antiquities will not fail to observe a certain degree of resemblance between some of the Crosses of Heraldry, and those that are incised and sculptured on sepulchral slabs.

The Cross Patée or Formée is shown in No. 106. No. 107 is the “Cross of Eight Points,” or the Maltese Cross: this example is taken from the portrait of Phillippe de Villiers de L'Isle-Adam, who was elected the forty-third Grand Master of the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem in CE 1521; this painting is owned by the Earl of Clarendon, K.G. The Cross Potent, No. 108. The Cross Avellane, No. 109. The Crossed-Crosslet, along with the Crosses Patée, Botonée, and Potent, are also depicted with their shafts extended and pointed at the base: in this form, they are each described as a “Crossed-Crosslet Fitchée” (or fitched), a “Cross Patée Fitchée,” etc.—a Cross that is “fixable” in the ground; No. 110 is an example of a Cross Botonée Fitchée. Several of these types of heraldic Cross appear rarely, and there are other somewhat imaginative types that are so infrequently used that describing them is unnecessary. The student of medieval monumental antiquities will notice a certain degree of similarity between some of the Heraldic Crosses and those carved or engraved on tombstones.

see text see text see text
No. 106.— Patée. No. 107.— Maltese. No. 108.— Potent.
see text see text
No. 109.— Avellane. No. 110.— Botonée Fitchée.

The Bend (H. 3) resembles both the Fesse and the Pale in every condition, except that it crosses the field diagonally from the dexter chief to the sinister base. No. 111, the Shield of Scrope, is—Az., a bend or. A celebrated contest for the right to bear this simple Shield took place, A.D. 1385-1390, between Sir Richard le Scrope and Sir Robert Grosvenor, which was decided in favour of the former. No. 112, for Radclyffe, is—Arg., a bend engrailed sa. Two uncharged Bends may appear in one composition: thus, for Le BotelerArg., two bends az., No. 113; and for FrereGu., two bends or (both H. 3).

The Bend (H. 3) looks like both the Fesse and the Pale in every aspect, except it crosses the field diagonally from the top right to the bottom left. No. 111, the Shield of Scrope, is—Az., a bend or. A famous contest for the right to display this simple Shield occurred between A.D. 1385-1390, involving Sir Richard le Scrope and Sir Robert Grosvenor, which was decided in favor of the former. No. 112, for Radclyffe, is—Arg., a bend engrailed sa. Two uncharged Bends can appear in one design: for The BotelerArg., two bends az., No. 113; and for BrotherGu., two bends or (both H. 3).

see text see text see text
No. 111.— Le Scrope. No. 112.— De Radclyffe. No. 113.— Le Boteler.
see text see text see text

The Diminutives of the Bend are the Bendlet and the Cotise, the one containing one-half and the other one-fourth of its area. A Cotise is sometimes borne singly, when it is a Riband. A bendlet couped is a baton. A Bend between two Cotises is cotised: thus, No. 114, for De Bohun,—Az., a Bend arg., cotised or, between six lioncels rampt. gold; this Shield is engraved from the Seal of Humphrey de Bohun, fourth 59 Earl of Hereford (A.D. 1298-1322); in it the cotised Bend is very narrow, evidently to give more space for the lioncels. Charges displayed on a Bend slope with it—that is, they would be erect, were the Bend to be set vertically and to become a Pale: thus, another De Bohun, Sir Gilbert (H. 3), distinguishes his Shield by tincturing his Bend or, and charging upon it three escallops gules, as in No. 115. In No. 88, the eaglets also exemplify the disposition of charges upon a Bend. Charges set diagonally on the field of a Shield, in the position in which a bend would occupy, are said to be “in bend” and are arranged in the same manner: but it would be quite possible to have three or more charges each disposed bendwise; but yet, nevertheless, when taken together occupying the position of a fesse and therefore described also as in fesse. This distinction between charges bendwise (or bendways) and charges in bend should be carefully noted.

The smaller versions of the Bend are the Bendlet and the Cotise, with the Bendlet covering half and the Cotise covering a quarter of its area. A Cotise can also appear alone, acting as a Riband. A cut-off Bendlet is called a baton. A Bend positioned between two Cotises is referred to as cotised: for example, No. 114 for De BohunAz., a Bend arg., cotised or, between six lioncels rampt. gold; this shield is taken from the seal of Humphrey de Bohun, fourth 59 Earl of Hereford (CE 1298-1322); here, the cotised Bend is quite narrow, clearly to allow more room for the lioncels. Charges placed on a Bend slope with it—that is, they would stand upright if the Bend were vertical, becoming a Pale: similarly, another De Bohun, Sir Gilbert (H. 3), marks his Shield by coloring his Bend or, and placing three escallops gules on it, as shown in No. 115. In No. 88, the eaglets also illustrate how charges are arranged on a Bend. Charges positioned diagonally on the Shield's field, where a Bend would typically be, are called “in bend” and are organized in the same way: however, it is possible to have three or more charges each arranged bendwise, yet collectively occupying the area of a fesse and thus also described as in fesse. It's important to carefully distinguish between charges that are bendwise (or bendways) and charges that are in bend.

see text see text
No. 114.— Humphrey de Bohun, 4th Earl of Hereford. No. 115.— Sir Gilbert de Bohun.

A field divided into an even number of parts by lines drawn bendwise, is “bendy,” the number of the divisions to be specified: as a matter of course, a field thus 60 “bendy” becomes a “varied field,” in which all the divisions lie in the same plane: thus, No. 116, for De Montford (H. 3 and E. 2)—Bendy of ten or and az. Bendlets are in relief, as in No. 117, for De BrayVairée, three Bendlets gu. If a field be divided by lines drawn bendwise, and also by others drawn either vertically or horizontally, it is “paly bendy,” as No. 118, or “barry bendy,” as No. 119. These two forms, which, however, are very rarely met with, should be carefully distinguished from a field lozengy. A Bend issuing from the sinister chief is a Bend Sinister.

A field that is split into an even number of sections by lines drawn bendwise is called “bendy,” with the number of sections specified. Naturally, a field like this 60 “bendy” becomes a “varied field,” where all the sections are in the same plane: for example, No. 116, for De Montfort (H. 3 and E. 2)—Bendy of ten or and az. Bendlets are raised, as in No. 117, for De BrayVairée, three Bendlets gu. If a field is divided by lines drawn bendwise, and also by lines drawn either vertically or horizontally, it is called “paly bendy,” as in No. 118, or “barry bendy,” as in No. 119. These two forms, however, are very rarely seen and should be clearly distinguished from a lozengy field. A Bend coming from the upper left corner is called a Bend Sinister.

see text see text
No. 116.— De Montford. No. 117.— De Bray.
see text see text
see text see text
No. 118.— Paly Bendy. No. 119.— Barry Bendy.
61

The Saltire (H. 3), a combination of a Bend with a Bend Sinister, may also be regarded as a Diagonal Cross. Thus, the Crosses of St. Andrew of Scotland, and of St. Patrick of Ireland are Saltires—the former, No. 120—Az., a Saltire arg.: the latter—Arg., a Saltire gu. The arms of the great family of Neville reverse those of St. Patrick, and are—Gu., a Saltire arg., No. 121: so Drayton has recorded that

The Crossed flags (H. 3), a mix of a Bend and a Bend Sinister, can also be seen as a Diagonal Cross. So, the Crosses of St. Andrew of Scotland and St. Patrick of Ireland are Saltires—the first, No. 120—Az., a Saltire arg.: the second—Arg., a Saltire gu. The arms of the well-known family of Neville are the reverse of St. Patrick's arms, and they are—Gu., a Saltire arg., No. 121: so Drayton has noted that

“Upon his surcoat valiant Neville bore

“On his surcoat, brave Neville bore

A silver Saltire upon martial red.”

A silver cross on a bold red background.

Barons’ War, i. 22.

Barons' War, i. 22.

see text see text see text
No. 120.— St. Andrew. No. 122.— De Neville. No. 121.— De Neville.
see text see text see text

Charges set on a Saltire slope with its limbs (all, however, pointing to the chief), the central charge being erect; and the disposition of charges set “in saltire” is the same: a single charge set on a Saltire is blazoned erect on the central point of the Ordinary, as in No. 122, another Shield of Neville, in which the “Silver Saltire” is charged with a rose gules. A Saltire may be borne with a Chief, as in No. 73.

Charges placed on a Saltire slope with its limbs (all directing towards the chief), the central charge standing upright; and the arrangement of charges set “in saltire” remains the same: a single charge on a Saltire is depicted upright at the center of the Ordinary, as shown in No. 122, another Shield of Neville, where the “Silver Saltire” is marked with a rose gules. A Saltire can be used with a Chief, as in No. 73.

see text see text
No. 123.— De Stafford. No. 124.— Shield of De Clare.
see text see text

No. 125.— Early shield of De Clare.

No. 125.— Early shield of De Clare.

The Chevron (H. 3), in form and proportions is rather more than the lower half of a Saltire. The Diminutive is a Chevronel, containing half a Chevron, or perhaps less: thus, for De Stafford (E. 2),—Or, a Chevron gu., No. 123: for the great family of De Clare, from whom so many other families derived their Chevrons and Chevronels—Or, three 62 Chevronels gules, No. 124 (H. 3). Two Chevrons may be borne in one composition: or they may appear with a Fesse, as in No. 79: or with a Chief, as (H. 3), for De CrombeErm., a Chevron gu., and on a Chief of the last three escallops or; for St. Quintin (H. 3)—Or, three Chevronels gu., a Chief vair. A field Chevronée is of rare occurrence: the three Chevronels of De Clare, however, No. 124, appear to have been derived from a field Chevronée: certainly, on his seal, “Strongbow” has the Chevronée Shield, No. 125, about A.D. 1175. Charges set on a Chevron, or disposed “in Chevron,” are always placed erect.

The Chevron (H. 3) looks like the lower half of a Saltire. The smaller version is called a Chevronel, which is half a Chevron or possibly even smaller: for example, De Stafford (E. 2)—Or, a Chevron gu., No. 123; for the prominent family of De Clare, from whom many other families got their Chevrons and Chevronels—Or, three Chevronels gules, No. 124 (H. 3). You can have two Chevrons in one design, or they can appear with a Fesse, as seen in No. 79, or with a Chief, as in (H. 3), for De CrombeErm., a Chevron gu., and on a Chief of the last three escallops or; for St. Quentin (H. 3)—Or, three Chevronels gu., a Chief vair. A Chevronée field is quite rare: however, the three Chevronels of De Clare, No. 124, seem to have come from a Chevronée field: indeed, on his seal, “Strongbow” has the Chevronée Shield, No. 125, from around CE 1175. Charges placed on a Chevron, or arranged “in Chevron,” are always positioned upright.

The Pile (H. 3), resembling a wedge in form, is borne both single and in small groups. Unless some other disposition on the field be specified, this Ordinary issues from the chief of the Shield. Examples: Or, a Pile gu., between six and charged with three estoiles (or mullets) counter-changed,—for Robert de Chandos, No. 126: Or, three Piles az., No. 127,—for Sir Guy de Brian; Or, three Piles gu., a canton erm., No. 128,—for De Bassett (all H. 3): and (E. 2), Arg., a Pile engrailed sa.—for Sir Rob. de Forneus. In early emblazonments three piles appear almost uniformly to be depicted with the points converging. 63 But a distinction is now made, and when the piles are intended to converge, as in No. 128, they are termed “in point.”

The Stack (H. 3), shaped like a wedge, can appear both alone and in small groups. Unless stated otherwise about the arrangement on the field, this Ordinary comes from the top of the Shield. Examples include: Or, a Pile gu., between six and charged with three estoiles (or mullets) counter-changed,—for Robert de Chandos, No. 126: Or, three Piles az., No. 127,—for Sir Guy de Brian; Or, three Piles gu., a canton erm., No. 128,—for De Bassett (all H. 3): and (E. 2), Arg., a Pile engrailed sa.—for Sir Rob. de Forneus. In early heraldic displays, three piles are almost always shown with their points meeting. 63 But now a distinction is made, and when the piles are meant to converge, like in No. 128, they are called “in point.”

see text see text see text
No. 126.— De Chandos. No. 127.— De Brian. No. 128.— De Bassett.
see text see text see text

The probable structural origin of these Ordinaries is sufficiently apparent to render any further comment on that interesting circumstance superfluous.

The likely structural origin of these Ordinaries is clear enough that any further comments on that interesting point are unnecessary.

64

CHAPTER VII
The Rules of Heraldry
Section 4

The Subordinaries:— The Canton or Quarter: The Inescutcheon: The Orle: The Tressure: The Bordure: Flanches: The Lozenge, Mascle, and Rustre: The Fusil: The Billet: The Gyron: The Frette— The Roundles.

The Subordinaries:— The Canton or Quarter: The Inescutcheon: The Orle: The Tressure: The Bordure: Flanches: The Lozenge, Mascle, and Rustre: The Fusil: The Billet: The Gyron: The Frette— The Roundles.

“The second in a line of stars.” —Idylls of the King.

“The second in a line of stars.” —Idylls of the King.

The Subordinaries. This title has been assigned, but without any decisive authority, to another group of devices, second in rank to the Ordinaries. Very few writers agree as to which are ordinaries and which subordinaries; nor does there seem any reason why any distinction between them should exist. Nor, indeed, save that all are exclusively heraldic, why some of them should be regarded as anything more than ordinary charges. These Subordinaries are the Canton, the Quarter, the Inescutcheon, the Orle, the Tressure, the Bordure, Flanches, the Lozenge, Mascle and Rustre, the Fusil, the Billet, the Gyron, and the Frette. The Canton, by the early Heralds commonly styled the “Quarter,” sometimes has been grouped with the Ordinaries. And it must here be observed that the Lozenge, Fusil, Billet, Gyron, and Frette were not used as single charges by the early Heralds; but by them the fields of Shields were divided lozengy and gyronny, or they were semée of Billets, or covered over with Frette-work, from which the single charges evidently were afterwards obtained.

The Subordinaries. This title has been given, but without any clear authority, to another group of devices that are ranked below the Ordinaries. Very few writers agree on which are ordinaries and which are subordinaries; there doesn't seem to be any real reason for distinguishing between them. In fact, aside from the fact that they are all exclusively heraldic, there's no reason why some of them should be seen as anything more than ordinary charges. These Subordinaries include the Canton, the Quarter, the Inescutcheon, the Orle, the Tressure, the Bordure, Flanches, the Lozenge, Mascle and Rustre, the Fusil, the Billet, the Gyron, and the Frette. The Canton, which early Heralds often called the “Quarter,” has sometimes been grouped with the Ordinaries. It should also be noted that the Lozenge, Fusil, Billet, Gyron, and Frette were not used as single charges by early Heralds; instead, they divided the fields of Shields lozengy and gyronny, or used semée of Billets, or covered them with Frette-work, from which the single charges were later derived.

The Canton (H. 3), sometimes blazoned as a Quarter, 65 cut off by two lines, the one drawn in pale and the other bar-wise, or in fesse, is either the first quarter of the field of a Shield, or about three-fourths of that quarter, but smaller if not charged. The confusion between the canton and the quarter is due to the fact that ancient arms in which the charge is now, and has been for centuries past, stereotyped as a canton and drawn to occupy one-ninth of the Shield, were uniformly drawn and blazoned in early times with the charge as a quarter. But there is a marked distinction now made between the canton and the quarter. A Canton ermine is of frequent occurrence, as in No. 128; but it is generally borne charged, and it always overlies the charges of the field of the Shield, as No. 129, for De Kyrkeby (R. 2)—Arg., two bars gu.; on a canton of the last a cross moline or; and, for Blundell (H. 3)—Az., billettée, on a canton or a raven ppr., No. 130.

The Canton (H. 3), sometimes referred to as a Quarterly, 65 is cut off by two lines, one drawn vertically and the other horizontally, or in a way that divides it into three parts, but it is smaller if it isn't filled with a charge. The confusion between the canton and the quarter comes from the fact that in ancient heraldry, the charge that is now recognized as a canton and takes up one-ninth of the shield was often depicted and described in older times as a quarter. However, there is now a clear distinction between the canton and the quarter. A Canton ermine is quite common, as seen in No. 128; but it is typically shown with a charge, and it always appears over the charges of the shield’s field, as in No. 129, for De Kyrkeby (R. 2)—Arg., two bars gu.; on a canton of the last a cross moline or; and, for Blundell (H. 3)—Az., billettée, on a canton or a raven ppr., No. 130.

see text see text
No. 129.— De Kyrkeby. No. 130.— Blundell.
see text see text

The Inescutcheon (H. 3) is a Shield borne as a charge, and superimposed upon another Shield larger than itself. When one Inescutcheon is borne, it is usually placed on the fesse-point; but several Inescutcheons may appear in one composition. The well-known Shield of the Mortimers supplies a good example, No. 131 (H. 3)—Barry of six or and az., an inescutcheon arg.; on a chief gold, gyroned of the second, two pallets of the same: for DarcyArg., an inescutcheon sa., within an orle of roses gu., No. 132 (E. 2): 66 Arg., three inescutcheons gu., for De Wyllers (E. 2), No. 133. This is also the well-known Scottish coat of Hay.

The Inescutcheon (H. 3) is a shield displayed as a charge, sitting on top of another, larger shield. When there is one Inescutcheon, it’s usually placed at the fesse-point; however, multiple Inescutcheons can appear in a single design. A famous example is the Shield of the Mortimers, No. 131 (H. 3)—Barry of six or and az., an inescutcheon arg.; on a chief gold, gyroned of the second, two pallets of the same: for DarcyArg., an inescutcheon sa., within an orle of roses gu., No. 132 (E. 2): 66 Arg., three inescutcheons gu., for The Wyllers (E. 2), No. 133. This is also the well-known Scottish coat of Hay.

see text see text see text
No. 132.— Darcy. No. 131.— De Mortimer. No. 133.— De Wyllers.
see text see text see text

No. 134.
De Balliol.

No. 134.
De Balliol.

see text

see text

The Orle (H. 3), blazoned by early Heralds as a “false escutcheon” (“faux escocheon”), or as an “inescutcheon voided,” is the border of a Shield or Escutcheon—a Shield, that is, voided of the central area of its field, and, like an Inescutcheon, charged on a Shield. The arms of Balliol, No. 134, are—Gu., an Orle arg. (H. 3). These arms are blazoned on many Scottish Seals of the greatest interest, and on the Seals of Balliol College, Oxford. Small charges are frequently disposed about the border of a Shield “in Orle,” as in Nos. 86 and 132.

The Orle (H. 3), called by early Heralds a “false escutcheon” (“faux escocheon”) or an “inescutcheon voided,” is the border of a Shield or Escutcheon—essentially a Shield that has the center area empty, and, similar to an Inescutcheon, features elements on a Shield. The arms of Balliol College, No. 134, are—Gu., an Orle arg. (H. 3). These arms are featured on many significant Scottish Seals, as well as on the Seals of Balliol College, Oxford. Small charges are often arranged around the edge of a Shield “in Orle,” as seen in Nos. 86 and 132.

The Tressure (H. 3) may be regarded as a variety of the Orle; indeed, in its simplest form it is a very narrow Orle, which is generally set round with fleurs de lys. A Tressure thus enriched is represented in No. 135: in this example all the heads of the fleurs de lys point externally, and all their stalks internally, and this accordingly is blazoned as a “Tressure flory.” In No. 136, which, like No. 135, is a single Tressure, the fleurs de lys are so disposed that the heads and stalks of the flowers point alternately in contrary directions: this is blazoned as a “Tressure flory counterflory.” From this last example the Tressure that is so well known in the blazonry of the Royal Shield of Scotland differs, in being “double.” This, the double 67 Tressure of Scotland, is a combination of two such single Tressures as No. 136, and it is produced from them in the manner following:—From one such single Tressure, as No. 136, all the alternate heads and stalks of the fleurs de lys that point internally are cut away and removed; then a second similar Tressure, of rather smaller size, is denuded of all its external adornment, and in that condition it is placed within the former Tressure, leaving a narrow interval between the two.

The Treasure (H. 3) can be seen as a version of the Orle; in its most basic form, it's just a very narrow Orle, typically surrounded by fleurs de lys. A Tressure like this is shown in No. 135: in this example, all the heads of the fleurs de lys face outward, while all their stalks face inward, and this is described as a “Tressure flory.” In No. 136, which is also a single Tressure like No. 135, the fleurs de lys are arranged so that the heads and stalks of the flowers point in opposite directions: this is called a “Tressure flory counterflory.” This last example differs from the well-known Tressure in the blazonry of the Royal Shield of Scotland because it is “double.” This double Tressure of Scotland is made up of two single Tressures like No. 136, and it's created in the following way: From one single Tressure, like No. 136, all the alternate heads and stalks of the fleurs de lys that face inward are removed; then a second similar Tressure, slightly smaller, is stripped of all its outer decoration and is placed inside the first Tressure, leaving a narrow gap between the two.

see text see text see text
No. 135.— Single Tressure Flory. No. 137.— Double Tressure flory counterflory. No. 136.— Single Tressure flory counterflory.

Each component half of this “double Tressure flory counterflory,” accordingly, has its own independent series of demi-fleurs de lys, the stalks and heads of the flowers alternating, and the one alternate series pointing externally, while the other points internally. When in combination, these two series of demi-fleurs de lys must be so arranged that the heads of the flowers in one series correspond with their stalks in the other, as in No. 137. I am thus particular in describing the process of producing the Royal Tressure, because it is frequently to be seen incorrectly drawn. No. 138, the Royal Shield of Scotland, now displayed in the second quarter of the Royal Arms of the United Kingdom, is thus blazoned—Or, a lion rampt. within a double Tressure flory counterflory, gu. It 68 will be observed that a narrow strip of the golden field of this Shield intervenes between the two Tressures. There are many fine examples of this Shield in Scottish Seals; in the Garter-plate, also, of James V. of Scotland, K.G., at Windsor; and on the Monuments in Westminster Abbey to Mary Queen of Scots (A.D. 1604), and to the Countess of Lennox, the mother of Lord Darnley (A.D. 1577). Mr. Seton (“Scottish Heraldry,” p. 447) states that the Tressure may be borne “triple”; and, after specifying the Scottish families upon whose Shields the same honourable bearing is blazoned, he adds:—“In the coat of the Marquess of Huntly, the Tressure is flowered with fleurs de lys within, and adorned with crescents without; while in that of the Earl of Aberdeen it is flowered and counter-flowered with thistles, roses, and fleurs de lys alternately.”

Each part of this “double Tressure flory counterflory” has its own independent series of half fleurs de lys, with the stalks and heads of the flowers alternating. One series points outwards, while the other points inwards. When combined, these two series of half fleurs de lys must be arranged so that the heads of the flowers in one series line up with the stalks in the other, as shown in No. 137. I'm being detailed in describing how to create the Royal Tressure because it's often depicted incorrectly. No. 138, the Royal Shield of Scotland, which is now displayed in the second quarter of the Royal Arms of the UK, is described as—Or, a lion rampant within a double Tressure flory counterflory, gu. It 68 will be noted that a narrow strip of the golden field of this Shield is between the two Tressures. There are many fine examples of this Shield in Scottish seals; in the Garter-plate of James V. of Scotland, K.G., at Windsor; and on the monuments in Westminster Abbey for Mary Queen of Scots (CE 1604) and for the Countess of Lennox, the mother of Lord Darnley (CE 1577). Mr. Seton (“Scottish Heraldry,” p. 447) states that the Tressure can be borne “triple”; and after listing the Scottish families that have this honorable bearing on their Shields, he adds:—“In the coat of the Marquess of Huntly, the Tressure is flowered with fleurs de lys within, and decorated with crescents outside; while in that of the Earl of Aberdeen, it is flowered and counter-flowered with thistles, roses, and fleurs de lys alternately.”

No. 138.— Scotland.

No. 138.— Scotland.

The Bordure (H. 3), as its name implies, forms a border to a Shield: it is borne both plain and charged. Thus, for De Waltone (E. 2)—Arg., a cross patée sa., within a Bordure indented gu., No. 139: for Richard, Earl of Cornwall, second son of King John (H. 3),—Arg., a lion rampt. gu., crowned or, within a Bordure sa. bezantée, No. 140. The Bordure, and its important services in Heraldry, will be more fully considered hereafter. (See Chapters XII. and XIII.)

The Border (H. 3), as the name suggests, acts as a border for a shield: it can appear either plain or decorated. For De Waltone (E. 2)—Silver, a cross patée black, within a notched red border, No. 139: for Richard, Earl of Cornwall, second son of King John (H. 3)—Silver, a rearing lion red, crowned gold, within a black border with gold circles, No. 140. The Bordure and its significant role in Heraldry will be discussed in more detail later. (See Chapters XII. and XIII.)

see text see text
No. 139.— De Waltone. No. 140.— Richard, Earl of Cornwall.
see text see text

Flanches are always borne in pairs; but they are not of very early date, nor do they often appear in blazon. 69 Flanches are formed by two curved lines issuing from the chief, one on each side of the Shield: they are shown, shaded for azure, in No. 141; and in No. 142 are their Diminutives, Flasques or Voiders, shaded for gules. But these diminutives are hardly ever met with. There is a close resemblance between these charges and a peculiar dress worn by Ladies of rank in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries; but it is not easy to determine whether the dress suggested the Flanches on the Shield, or was derived from them. One thing, however, is certain—the dress must have possessed very decided good qualities, since it continued in favour for more than two centuries. It is remarkable that many of the ancient Greek Shields have pierced Flanches.

Flans always come in pairs; however, they aren't very old and don't show up often in heraldry. 69 Flanches are created by two curved lines that extend from the top, one on each side of the Shield: they are illustrated, shaded for blue, in No. 141; and in No. 142 are their smaller versions, Flasques or Voiders, shaded for red. But these smaller versions are rarely seen. There is a strong resemblance between these symbols and a unique dress worn by noblewomen in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries; but it's unclear whether the dress inspired the Flanches on the Shield, or if they came from the Flanches. One thing is sure—the dress must have had very appealing qualities, as it remained popular for over two centuries. It's interesting to note that many ancient Greek Shields have pierced Flanches.

see text see text
No. 141.— Flanches. No. 142.— Flasques.
see text see text

The Lozenge (E. 2), Mascle (H. 3), and Rustre. The Lozenge is a diamond-shaped figure, or a parallelogram set diagonally. The Mascle is a Lozenge voided of the field, No. 143; and the Rustre, No. 144, is a Lozenge pierced with 70 a circular opening. In the early days of Heraldry the Lozenge and the Mascle were evidently held to be identical. The Shield of the famous Hubert de Burgh, Earl of Kent, in the early Rolls is blazoned as “masculée”: but his Seal proves it to have been, as in No. 145, lozengy vair and gu. The Lozenge, it will be remembered, is always set erect upon the field of a Shield.

The Cough drop (E. 2), Masculine (H. 3), and Rusty. The Lozenge is a diamond-shaped figure or a parallelogram set diagonally. The Mascle is a Lozenge voided of the field, No. 143; and the Rustre, No. 144, is a Lozenge pierced with 70 a circular opening. In the early days of heraldry, the Lozenge and the Mascle were clearly regarded as the same. The Shield of the well-known Hubert de Burgh, Earl of Kent, in the early Rolls is described as “masculée”: but his Seal shows it to have been, as in No. 145, lozengy vair and gu. The Lozenge, it should be noted, is always positioned upright on the field of a Shield.

see text see text see text
No. 143.— Mascle. No. 145.— De Burgh, Earl of Kent. No. 144.— Rustre.
see text see text see text

The Fusil is an elongated Lozenge. The Arms of Montacute or Montagu (see No. 20) are—Arg., three Fusils conjoined in fesse gu., No. 20: the Arms of Percy are—Az., five fusils conjoined in fesse or.

The Rifle is an elongated lozenge. The arms of Montacute or Montague (see No. 20) are—Arg., three fusils joined in fess gu., No. 20: the arms of Percy are—Az., five fusils joined in fess or.

see text see text
No. 20.— Montacute. No. 146.— Deincourt.
see text see text

The Billet (H. 3) is a small elongated rectangular figure. Thus, for Deincourt, No. 146—Az., billettée, a fesse dancette or. The early Heralds blazoned a “Fesse Dancette” as simply a “Dancette” or “Danse.” See also No. 130.

The Bunk (H. 3) is a small, elongated rectangular shape. For Deincourt, No. 146—Az., billettée, a fesse dancette or. The early Heralds described a “Fesse Dancette” simply as a “Dancette” or “Danse.” See also No. 130.

No. 147.
Campbell.

No. 147.
Campbell.

see text

see text

The Gyron, a triangular figure, not known in English blazon as a separate charge (except perhaps in the one case of the arms of Mortimer), gives its title to the gyronny field, which is more commonly found in the Heraldry of the North than of the South. The field gyronny generally, and more particularly in Scotland, is divided into eight pieces: but the divisions are sometimes six, ten, twelve, or even sixteen in number. A Roll of the time of Henry III. has, for Warin de 71 Basingborne—“Gerony d’or et d’azur.” The Arms of Campbell are—Gyronny or and sa., No. 147.3 Here, where there are eight pieces of divisions, it is not necessary to specify the number; but if they were either more or less than eight the blazon would be—gyronny of six, of ten, &c.

The Gyron, a triangular shape, isn’t recognized in English heraldry as a distinct charge (except maybe in the specific case of the Mortimer arms). It’s the basis for the gyronny field, which is seen more often in Northern Heraldry than in the South. Generally, the gyronny field, especially in Scotland, is divided into eight pieces; however, the divisions can also be six, ten, twelve, or even sixteen. A Roll from the time of Henry III. lists Warin of Basingborne as “Gerony d’or et d’azur.” The Arms of Campbell are—Gyronny or and sa., No. 147.3 Here, with the eight divisions, it’s not necessary to mention the number; but if there were more or less than eight, the blazon would state—gyronny of six, of ten, &c.

The Frette, in more recent Heraldry, has generally superseded the original field fretty. This interlaced design, whether borne as a distinct figure, as No. 148, or repeated over the field of a Shield, as in No. 149, differs from a field lozengy or gyronny, in being a bearing charged upon the field of a Shield, and not a form of varied surface: No. 149, for De Etchingham (E. 2), is—Az., fretty arg. An early variety or modification of Frette is the Trellis or Treille, in which the pieces do not interlace, but all those in bend lie over all those in bend sinister, and they are fastened at the crossings with nails—“clouée,” as in No. 150. Richard de Trussell or Tressell (H. 3) bears—Arg., a trellis gu., clouée or.

The Frette, in more recent heraldry, has mostly replaced the original field fretty. This interlaced design, whether displayed as a distinct figure, like No. 148, or repeated across the field of a shield, as in No. 149, is different from a field lozengy or gyronny because it is a charge upon the field of a shield, rather than a type of varied surface: No. 149, for De Etchingham (E. 2), is—Az., fretty arg. An early variation or modification of Frette is the Trellis or Treille, where the pieces do not interlace; instead, those in bend lie over those in bend sinister, and they are secured at the crossings with nails—“clouée,” as shown in No. 150. Richard de Trussell or Tressell (H. 3) bears—Arg., a trellis gu., clouée or.

see text see text see text
No. 148.— A Frette.
see text
No. 150.— Trellis Clouée. No. 149.— De Etchingham.

The Roundles, or Roundlets. These simple figures, in constant use in every age of Heraldry, are divided into two groups, which correspond with the division of the Tinctures into “Metals” and “Colours.”

The Roundabouts, or Round discs. These basic shapes, consistently used throughout the history of Heraldry, are categorized into two groups, which align with the classification of the Tinctures into “Metals” and “Colours.”

No. 151.
Bezant.

No. 151.
Bezant.

see text

see text

The first group contains the two Roundles of the Metals, which are flat discs: 1, The Bezant, or golden Roundle, No. 151, which has apparently derived its name from 72 the Byzantine coins with which the Crusaders, when in the East, would have been familiar. 2, The Silver Roundle, or Plate, is from the Spanish “Plata”—silver. When Bezants or Plates appear in considerable numbers, the field on which they are charged is said to be “bezantée” or “platée.” See No. 140.

The first group includes the two Roundels of the Metals, which are flat discs: 1, The Bezant, or golden Roundel, No. 151, which likely got its name from the Byzantine coins that the Crusaders would have encountered in the East. 2, The Silver Roundel, or Plate, comes from the Spanish word “Plata”—silver. When Bezants or Plates appear in large quantities, the area they are placed on is described as “bezantée” or “platée.” See No. 140.

No. 152.
Torteau.

No. 152. Torteau.

see text

see text

The second group contains the five Roundles of the Colours, which are globular, and are usually shaded accordingly. The Torteau, No. 152, in the plural Torteaux, is gules: the Hurt is azure: the Pellet or Ogress is sable: the Pomme is vert: and the Golpe is purpure. These distinctive titles, which are more calculated to perplex the student than to simplify his study, are of comparatively recent origin, the early Heralds having used the terms “Bezant,” “Plate,” and “Torteau,” with the general designations “Roundle” and “Pellet,” adding the tinctures for the others. Examples:—Az., bezantée, for Wm. de la Zouche: Or, on a fesse gu. three plates, for Roger de Huntingfield: Arg., ten torteaux, four, three, two, one, for Alex. Giffard (all H. 3). See also Nos. 8082.

The second group includes the five Roundles of the Colours, which are round and are typically shaded accordingly. The Torteau, No. 152, in the plural Torteaux, is red: the Hurt is blue: the Pellet or Ogress is black: the Pomme is green: and the Golpe is purple. These specific names are more likely to confuse the student than to make learning easier; they are relatively new, as early Heralds used terms like “Bezant,” “Plate,” and “Torteau,” along with the general labels “Roundle” and “Pellet,” adding the colors for the others. Examples:—Az., bezantée, for Wm. de la Zouche: Or, on a fesse gu. three plates, for Roger de Huntingfield: Arg., ten torteaux, four, three, two, one, for Alex Giffard (all H. 3). See also Nos. 80, 82.

No. 153.
Fountain.

No. 153.
Fountain.

see text

see text

No. 154.
Annulet.

No. 154.
Ring.

A circular figure or Roundle that is barry wavy arg. and az., is blazoned as a “Fountain,” No. 153. Examples:—Arg., three fountains, for Welles: Arg., a Chevron sable between three fountains, borne by a family named Sykes, their name being an ancient term signifying a well or fountain. An Annulet, or a plain ring, No. 154, was sometimes blazoned as a “false Roundle”—a Roundle, that is, pierced, and having its central area removed.

A circular shape or roundel that is barry wavy silver and blue, is referred to as a “Fountain,” No. 153. Examples include: Silver, three fountains, for Wells: Silver, a black chevron between three fountains, used by a family named Sykes, their name being an ancient word meaning a well or fountain. An Annulet, or a plain ring, No. 154, was sometimes described as a “false Roundel”—a roundel that is pierced, with its central area removed.

3. In the illustration the colours are unfortunately reversed.

3. In the illustration, the colors are unfortunately reversed.

The colors were corrected in the “colorized” version of the illustration.

The colors were fixed in the "colorized" version of the illustration.

73

CHAPTER VIII
Heraldry Rules
Section 5

Miscellaneous Charges:— Human Beings— Animals— Birds— Fish— Reptiles and Insects— Imaginary Beings— Natural Objects— Various Artificial Figures and Devices— Appropriate Descriptive Epithets.

Miscellaneous Charges:— People— Animals— Birds— Fish— Reptiles and Insects— Imaginary Beings— Natural Objects— Various Artificial Figures and Devices— Suitable Descriptive Adjectives.

“The Formes of pure celestiall bodies mixt with grosse terrestrials; earthly animals with watery; sauage beasts with tame; fowles of prey with home-bred; these again with riuer fowles; reptiles with things gressible; aery insecta with earthly; also things naturall with artificiall.” —Guillim’s “Display of Heraldry,” A.D. 1611.

“The shapes of pure celestial bodies mixed with coarse earthly ones; land animals with aquatic ones; wild beasts with domestic ones; birds of prey with those raised at home; these again with river birds; reptiles with those that walk; flying insects with land ones; also natural things with artificial ones.” —Guillim's “Display of Heraldry,” CE 1611.

Thus, in his own quaint fashion, the enthusiastic old Herald of the seventeenth century indicates the number and variety of the Charges, which in process of time had been introduced into Armory even before his era. In earlier days the Charges of Heraldry were much less varied, comparatively few in their numbers, and generally of a simple character. It will readily be understood, however, that fresh figures and devices would continually appear in blazon; and also that these, in their turn, would lead the way for the introduction of further varieties and new modifications.

So, in his own unique way, the enthusiastic old Herald of the seventeenth century highlights the number and variety of the Charges that had been added to Armory even before his time. In earlier days, the Charges of Heraldry were much less varied, with relatively few in number and generally simple in design. However, it’s easy to see that new figures and designs would continuously emerge in blazon; and these, in turn, would pave the way for the introduction of more varieties and new modifications.

Human Beings are of very rare occurrence, except as Supporters. Parts of the human frame constantly appear, but they are more generally borne as Crests upon helms than as charges on shields. “Moor’s heads” or “Saracen’s heads” appear in some coats, with arms, hands and legs: and a human heart is well known as a charge in the coat of 74 the famous house of Douglas, where it was placed to commemorate the duty entrusted by Robert Bruce to the “good Sir James Douglas,” that he should bear with him the heart of his Sovereign and friend to the Holy Land, and bury it there. Sir James fell, fighting with the Moors of Spain, A.D. 1330. This Shield of Douglas is a characteristic example of the gradual development of armorial composition. About A.D. 1290, the Seal of William, Lord Douglas, displays his Shield, No. 155, bearing—Arg., on a chief az. three mullets of the field. Next, upon the field of the Shield of William, Lord Douglas, A.D. 1333, there appears, in addition, a human heart gules, as in No. 156. And, finally, the heart is ensigned with a royal crown, as in No. 157, this form appearing as early as 1387.

Human beings are very rarely shown, except as Supporters. Parts of the human body often appear, but they usually appear more as Crests on helmets than as charges on shields. “Moor’s heads” or “Saracen’s heads” can be seen in some coats, along with arms, hands, and legs: and a human heart is recognized as a charge in the coat of 74 the famous house of Douglas, where it was added to commemorate the task given by Robert the Bruce to the “good Sir James Douglas,” which was to carry the heart of his Sovereign and friend to the Holy Land and bury it there. Sir James fell while fighting the Moors of Spain, A.D. 1330. This Shield of Douglas is a typical example of the gradual evolution of heraldic design. Around CE 1290, the Seal of William, Lord Douglas, shows his Shield, No. 155, displaying—Arg., on a chief az. three mullets of the field. Next, on the field of the Shield of William, Lord Douglas, CE 1333, there appears, in addition, a human heart gules, as in No. 156. Finally, the heart is topped with a royal crown, as in No. 157, this form appearing as early as 1387.

see text see text see text
No. 155.— Shield of Douglas. No. 156.— Shield of Douglas. No. 157.— Shield of Douglas.

No. 158.
Isle of Man.

No. 158. Isle of Man.

The Shield of the ancient kingdom of the Isle of Man, No. 158, still continues to be the heraldic ensign of that island: it is—Gu., three human legs in armour ppr., conjoined in the fesse-point at the upper part of the thighs, and flexed in triangle. This true curiosity of Heraldry leads Mr. Planché to remark, that “the arms of Man are legs” (“Pursuivant of Arms,” p. 112). The Shield represented in No. 158 is drawn from an original example of the age of Edward I. in the Heralds’ College. At later periods, the armour of the conjoined limbs is represented 75 in conformity with the usages then prevalent, and golden spurs are added. The ancient symbol of the island of Sicily, in which the limbs are without either armour or clothing, has been represented in No. 10: this device also appears in ancient examples with a human head at the junction of the limbs. Three human arms, united in the same manner, are borne on the shield of the mediæval family of Tremaine.

The shield of the ancient kingdom of the Isle of Man, No. 158, remains the heraldic emblem of that island: it is—Gu., three human legs in armor ppr., joined at the fesse-point at the upper part of the thighs, and flexed in a triangle. This fascinating aspect of heraldry prompts Mr. Planché to note that “the arms of Man are legs” (“Pursuivant of Arms,” p. 112). The shield shown in No. 158 is based on an original example from the time of Edward I. in the Heralds’ College. In later periods, the armor on the connected limbs reflects the styles of that time, and golden spurs are added. The ancient symbol of the island of Sicily, where the limbs lack armor or clothing, has been represented in No. 10: this design also shows up in historical examples with a human head at the point where the limbs meet. Three human arms, joined in the same way, are featured on the shield of the medieval family of Tremaine.

No. 159.— Shield of St. Alban’s Abbey (partly restored).

No. 159.— Shield of St. Alban’s Abbey (partially restored).

Human figures, winged and vested, and designed to represent Angels, are occasionally introduced in English Heraldry, their office generally being to act as “Supporters” to armorial Shields. Fine examples, in admirable preservation, may be seen boldly sculptured in the noble timber-roof of Westminster Hall; also in panels over the principal entrance to the Hall, and in various parts of the Abbey of Westminster. In the grand Abbey Church of St. Alban at St. Alban’s, numerous other examples of great excellence yet remain, the works of Abbot John de Wheathamstede, about A.D. 1440. In No. 159 I give a representation of the Shield of Arms of the Abbey of St. AlbanAz., a 76 saltire or, supported by Angels, and the Shield ensigned by the Mitre of Abbot Thomas De la Mere, as it is represented in his noble Brass in the Abbey Church. The Shield and the Angel Figures are the work of Abbot John. The Heads of the Figures, which are destroyed in the original, are restored from stained glass of the same period in the Abbey Church. Figures of Angels holding Shields of Arms—each figure having a shield in front of its breast, are frequently sculptured as corbels in Gothic churches.

Human figures, winged and robed, meant to represent Angels, are sometimes featured in English Heraldry, usually serving as “Supporters” for armorial Shields. You can find great examples, well-preserved, boldly carved in the beautiful timber ceiling of Westminster Hall; also on the panels above the main entrance to the Hall, and in various areas of Westminster Abbey. In the grand Abbey Church of St. Alban at St. Alban’s, many other excellent examples remain, created by Abbot John de Wheathamstede around CE 1440. In No. 159, I present a depiction of the Shield of Arms of the Abbey of St. AlbanAz., a 76 saltire or, supported by Angels, with the Shield topped by the Mitre of Abbot Thomas De la Mere, as shown in his impressive Brass in the Abbey Church. The Shield and the Angel Figures were crafted by Abbot John. The Heads of the Figures, which are missing in the original, are restored from stained glass of the same period found in the Abbey Church. Angel Figures holding Shields of Arms—each figure featuring a shield in front of its chest—are often sculpted as corbels in Gothic churches.

In the earliest Rolls of Arms, the Lion is the only animal that is found in blazon, with the sole addition of Boar’s heads. Deer, dogs, bulls, calves, rams, and a few other animals subsequently appear to share heraldic service and honours with the king of beasts. In modern Armory, however, almost every living creature has been required to discharge such duties as Heralds have been pleased to assign to them. The Lion of Heraldry I leave to be considered, with the Eagle, in the next Chapter. In comparatively early blazon, the Bear is borne by Fitz Urse: the Calf, by Calveley and De Vele: the Ram, by Ramsey and Ramryge: the Lamb, by Lambert and Lambton: the Otter (loutre, in French), by Luttrel: the Hedgehog (Fr., herrison), by De Heriz, afterwards Harris: and so also, in like manner, some other animals appear as armes parlantes (see p. 16).

In the earliest Rolls of Arms, the Lion is the only animal featured in heraldry, along with the addition of Boar’s heads. Later on, Deer, dogs, bulls, calves, rams, and a few other animals were also included to share in the honors of heraldry with the king of beasts. However, in modern heraldry, almost every living creature has been called upon to perform the duties assigned to them by Heralds. I will leave the discussion of the Lion in Heraldry and the Eagle for the next Chapter. In relatively early heraldry, the Bear is claimed by Fitz Urse: the Calf is associated with Calveley and De Vele: the Ram is represented by Ramsey and Ramryge: the Lamb is held by Lambert and Lambton: the Otter (French: loutre) is borne by Luttrell: the Hedgehog (French: herrison) is taken by De Heriz, later Harris: and similarly, several other animals appear as armes parlantes (see p. 16).

No. 160.
Early Martlet.

No. 160.
Early Martlet.

No. 161.
Martlet.

No. 161.
Martlet.

With the lordly Eagle a few other Birds are associated in early Heraldry: and, after a while, others join them, including the Falcon, Ostrich, Swan, Peacock or Pawne, and the Pelican borne both as a symbol of sacred significance, and also by the Pelhams from being allusive to their name. Cocks, with the same allusive motive, were borne by Cockayne: Parrots, blazoned as “Popinjays,” appear as early as Henry III.: and in a Roll of Edward II., the Sire Mounpynzon has a Lion charged on the shoulder with a Chaffinch—in French a Pinson. The favourite bird, however, 77 of the early Heralds is the Martlet, the heraldic Martin, a near relative of the Swallow or Hirondelle. The Martlet is practically always represented in profile, at rest, and with its wings closed. The few exceptions are modern. In some early examples the feet are shown, as in No. 160: but, in the Shield of Earl Wm. de Valence in Westminster Abbey, A.D. 1296, the Martlet appears feetless, as in No. 161; and at a later period this mode of representation was generally adopted. French Heralds deprive their Martlets of beak as well as feet.

With the majestic Eagle, a few other Birds are featured in early Heraldry: and, after some time, more join them, including the Falcon, Ostrich, Swan, Peacock or Pawne, and the Pelican, which symbolizes sacred significance and is also associated with the Pelhams due to its relevance to their name. Cocks, with the same symbolic intent, were used by Cockayne: Parrots, referred to as “Popinjays,” appear as early as Henry III.: and in a Roll of Edward II., the Sire Mounpynzon features a Lion with a Chaffinch on its shoulder—in French a Pinson. However, the favorite bird of the early Heralds is the Martlet, the heraldic Martin, a close relative of the Swallow or Hirondelle. The Martlet is almost always shown in profile, at rest, and with its wings folded. The few exceptions are modern. In some early examples, the feet are depicted, as in No. 160: but, in the Shield of Earl Wm. de Valence in Westminster Abbey, CE 1296, the Martlet appears without feet, as in No. 161; and later on, this representation became common. French Heralds depict their Martlets without beaks or feet.

No. 162.— Banner of De Barre.

No. 162.— Banner of De Barre.

“As the symbol of a name,” writes Mr. Moule, “almost all Fish have been used in Heraldry; and in many instances Fish have been assumed in Arms in reference to the produce of the estate, giving to the quaint device a twofold interest” (“Heraldry of Fish,” p 13). The earliest examples are the Barbel, the Dolphin, the Luce (or Pike), the Herring, and the Roach. In conjunction with fish we may perhaps consider the Escallop which, as a charge, belongs to the earliest period of Heraldry. The Barbel, so named from the barbs attached to its mouth to assist it in its search for food, was introduced into English Heraldry by John, Count De Barre, whose elder brother married Alianore, eldest daughter of Edward I. At Carlaverock he displayed, as the chronicler has recorded, “a blue banner, crusilly, with two Barbels of gold, and a red border en-grailed,” 78 No. 162. The Dolphin, borne by Giles de Fishbourne (H. 3), and afterwards introduced into several English Shields, is best known as the armorial ensign of the Dauphin, the eldest son and heir apparent of the Kings of France, who bore, marshalled with the arms of FranceOr, a Dolphin az. This title of “Dauphin” was first assumed by Charles V., who succeeded to the Crown of France in 1364. In No. 8 I have shown after what manner the Dolphin was represented by an ancient Greek Artist: in the Middle Ages the heraldic Dolphin appeared as in No. 163. Geffrey de Lucy (H. 3) bears—Gu., three Lucies or. On his marriage with the heiress of Anthony, Lord Lucy, in 1369, Henry, fourth Lord Percy of Alnwick, quartered these three fish, with his own lion (blue on a golden field) and his fusils (gold on a blue field), upon the well-known Shield of the Earls of Northumberland (Chapter XI).

“As a symbol of a name,” writes Mr. Moule, “almost all fish have been used in heraldry; and in many cases, fish have been incorporated into coats of arms based on the estate's produce, giving the unique design a double significance” (“Heraldry of Fish,” p. 13). The earliest examples include the Barbel, the Dolphin, the Luce (or Pike), the Herring, and the Roach. Along with fish, we might also consider the Escallop, which, as a heraldic charge, dates back to the earliest period of heraldry. The Barbel, named for the barbs on its mouth that help it search for food, was introduced into English heraldry by John, Count De Barre, whose elder brother married Alianore, the eldest daughter of Edward I. At Carlaverock, he displayed, as recorded by the chronicler, “a blue banner, crusilly, with two Barbels of gold, and a red border en-grailed,” 78 No. 162. The Dolphin, carried by Giles de Fishbourne (H. 3), and later used in several English shields, is best known as the armorial emblem of the Duke, the eldest son and heir apparent of the Kings of France, who bore it marshalled with the arms of FranceOr, a Dolphin az. The title of “Dauphin” was first taken by Charles V., who became the King of France in 1364. In No. 8 I have shown how an ancient Greek artist represented the Dolphin: in the Middle Ages, the heraldic Dolphin appeared as in No. 163. Geffrey de Lucy (H. 3) bears—Gu., three Lucies or. Upon his marriage to the heiress of Anthony, Lord Lucy, in 1369, Henry, fourth Lord Percy of Alnwick, quartered these three fish with his own lion (blue on a golden field) and his fusils (gold on a blue field), on the well-known shield of the Earls of Northumberland (Chapter XI).

see text see text see text
No. 163.— Dolphin. No. 164.— De Lucy. No. 165.— Escallop.

Another Carlaverock Banneret, Robert de Scales, whom the chronicler declares to have been both “handsome and amiable” as well as gallant in action, had “six escallops of silver on a red banner.” This beautiful charge of the escallop, happy in its association with the pilgrims of the olden time, and always held in high esteem by Heralds, is generally drawn as in No. 165.

Another Carlaverock Banneret, Robert de Scales, whom the chronicler describes as “handsome and friendly” as well as brave in battle, had “six silver scallops on a red banner.” This striking symbol of the scallop, celebrated for its connection to the pilgrims of the past and always valued by Heralds, is usually depicted as in No. 165.

79

Reptiles and Insects occur but rarely in English Heraldry. Bees, Flies, Butterflies, and Snails are sometimes found, but they have no place in the earliest Rolls of Arms. Bees, as might be expected, appear in the Arms of Beeston. Azure, three Butterflies, are the Arms of Muschamp, and they are carved twice in the vaulting of the cloisters at Canterbury. Upon a monumental brass in the Church of Wheathampstead, in Hertfordshire, the Shield of Hugo Bostock (about A.D. 1435) bears,—Arg., three Bats, their wings displayed, sa.

Reptiles and insects are rarely seen in English heraldry. Bees, flies, butterflies, and snails sometimes appear, but they aren’t included in the earliest Rolls of Arms. As expected, bees are featured in the Arms of Beeston. Azure, three Butterflies are the Arms of Muschamp, and they are carved twice in the vaulting of the cloisters at Canterbury. On a monumental brass in the Church of Wheathampstead, in Hertfordshire, the Shield of Hugo Bostock (about CE 1435) features,—Arg., three Bats, their wings displayed, sa.

Imaginary and Fabulous Beings, some of them the creations of heraldic fancy when in a strangely eccentric mood, frequently appear as Supporters; and, in some cases, they take a part in the blazonry of Shields, or they are borne independently as Badges. A very brief description (all that is necessary) of the greater number of these monsters of unnatural history will be given in the “Glossary of heraldic terms,” in Chapter X.; consequently, it is enough here merely to refer to them as having a place in blazon. The Griffin or Gryphon, the most worthy of the group, is comparatively common. The Dragon and the Wivern or Wyvern, both of them winged monsters, differ in this respect, that the former has four legs, while the latter has two only. In early blazon this distinction was not always observed. The Cockatrice, always having two legs, is a Wyvern with a cock’s head.

Imaginary and Fabulous Beings, some of them creations that come from a particularly eccentric imagination, often show up as Supporters; in some instances, they also feature in the designs on Shields, or they are displayed independently as Badges. A very brief description (which is all that’s needed) of most of these monsters from unnatural history will be provided in the “Glossary of heraldic terms,” in Chapter X.; thus, it’s sufficient here to simply mention that they are included in the blazon. The Griffin or Gryphon, the most notable of the group, is relatively common. The Dragon and the Wivern or Wyvern, both winged creatures, differ in that the former has four legs, while the latter has only two. In early blazon, this distinction wasn’t always clearly made. The Cockatrice, which always has two legs, is essentially a Wyvern with the head of a cock.

Natural Objects of all kinds are blazoned as Charges of Heraldry, and they will be found described and illustrated in their proper places in Chapter X. They include the Sun, the Moon, the Stars; also such terrestrial objects as Trees, Flowers, Fruits, Sheaves and Ears of Corn, Leaves, Chaplets, &c. And with these Charges I may group the always beautiful Fleur de Lys, and the Trefoil, Quatrefoil, Cinquefoil, and Sixfoil.

Natural objects of all kinds are represented as charges in heraldry, and you can find them described and illustrated in their appropriate sections in Chapter X.. They include the Sun, the Moon, and the Stars; as well as terrestrial items like Trees, Flowers, Fruits, Sheaves and Ears of Corn, Leaves, Chaplets, &c. Along with these charges, I can also include the always beautiful Fleur de Lys, as well as the Trefoil, Quatrefoil, Cinquefoil, and Sixfoil.

Of the various Artificial Figures and Devices that 80 Heralds have charged upon Shields of Arms, it will be unnecessary for me to give detailed descriptions, except when either the heraldic name may require explanation, or some special circumstances connected with any particular figure or device may impart to it peculiar claims for attention. Again I refer to the “Glossary” for notices and examples of all Charges of this class—Annulets, Buckles, Castles, Crowns, Cups, Horseshoes, Keys, Knots, Sickles, Stirrups, Trumpets, and many others.

Of the different artificial symbols and devices that 80 heralds have placed on coats of arms, I won't go into detailed descriptions unless a heraldic name needs clarification or specific circumstances related to a particular symbol or device warrant special attention. For more information and examples of all these types of symbols—such as annulets, buckles, castles, crowns, cups, horseshoes, keys, knots, sickles, stirrups, trumpets, and many more—please refer to the “Glossary.”

see text see text see text
A.—Crescent B.—Increscent
No. 166
C.—Decrescent

In blazoning Charges of various classes, Heralds employ appropriate Epithets and descriptive Terms, of which the following are characteristic examples:—The Sun is “in splendour.” The Moon, when full, is “in her complement”: she is a “Crescent” when she appears in No. 166, A: she is “Increscent” when as in No. 166, B: and she is “Decrescent” when as in No. 166, C. Animals and Birds of prey are said to be “armed” of their talons, teeth, and claws. All horned animals, also, except Stags and Antelopes, are “armed” of their horns; and a Cock is “armed” of his spurs; whilst Griffins and birds of prey are “armed” of their beaks and claws (i.e. the part of the leg which is unfeathered). Animals are “hoofed” or “unguled” of their hoofs; and “langued” of their tongues. Fierce animals are “vorant” of their prey, when represented in the act of devouring it. Deer, when reposing, are “lodgedNos. 25 and 26: when standing, and looking out from the Shield, No. 167, “at gaze”: when in easy motion, they are termed “trippant,” or sometimes the word “tripping” is substituted, No. 168: and when in 81 rapid motion, they are “courant,” “at speed,” or sometimes described as “in full course,” No. 169. The male Stag is sometimes termed a “Hart,” and the female a “Hind.” There is really a distinction between the Buck and the Stag, but it is very usually disregarded in Heraldry. The antlers of the Hart are “Attires,” their branches are “Tynes”; and they are said to be “attired” of their antlers. A Stag’s head full-faced, but without the neck, as No. 170, is “cabossed” or “caboshed.”

In detailing various elements, Heralds use fitting adjectives and descriptive terms, of which the following are key examples:—The Sun is “in splendour.” The Moon, when full, is “in her complement”: she is a “Crescent” when shown in No. 166, A: she is “Increscent” as in No. 166, B: and she is “Decrescent” as in No. 166, C. Animals and birds of prey are described as “armed” with their talons, teeth, and claws. All horned animals, except Stags and Antelopes, are “armed” with their horns; and a rooster is “armed” with his spurs; while Griffins and birds of prey are “armed” with their beaks and claws (i.e. the part of the leg that's unfeathered). Animals are “hoofed” or “unguled” with their hooves; and “langued” with their tongues. Fierce animals are “vorant” of their prey when shown in the act of devouring it. Deer, when resting, are “lodgedNos. 25 and 26: when standing and looking out from the Shield, No. 167, “at gaze”: when moving easily, they are described as “trippant,” or sometimes the word “tripping” is used, No. 168: and when in 81 fast motion, they are “courant,” “at speed,” or sometimes referred to as “in full course,” No. 169. The male Stag is sometimes called a “Hart,” and the female a “Hind.” There is indeed a distinction between the Buck and the Stag, but it is often overlooked in Heraldry. The antlers of the Hart are called “Attires,” their branches are “Tynes”; and they are described as being “attired” with their antlers. A Stag’s head shown full-face, but without the neck, as in No. 170, is “cabossed” or “caboshed.”

see text see text
No. 167.— At Gaze. No. 169.— At Speed.
see text see text
No. 168.— Tripping. No. 170.— Stag’s Head Cabossed.

Eagles and Hawks with expanded wings, as in No. 206, are “displayed.” Expanded wings may be “elevated,” or, if drooping, “inverted” or “in lure.” Birds about to take wing are “rising”; when in flight, they are “volant”; when at rest, they are “close.” A Bird “trusses” its prey. A Peacock having its tail expanded is “in its pride”; and this same expression is applied to the Turkey. A Pelican, when feeding its young, is said to be “in her piety,” but may be merely “vulning herself” if the young are not represented. A Swan, when blazoned “proper,” is white with red legs and black beak.

Eagles and hawks with their wings spread wide, as shown in No. 206, are “displayed.” Wings can be “elevated,” or if they are drooping, they can be “inverted” or “in lure.” Birds that are about to take flight are “rising”; when they’re flying, they are “volant”; and when they’re resting, they are “close.” A bird “trusses” its prey. A peacock with its tail spread is “in its pride”; the same term is used for turkeys. A pelican feeding its young is said to be “in her piety,” but might just be “vulning herself” if the young aren’t present. A swan, when depicted “proper,” is white with red legs and a black beak.

82

Fish, represented swimming in fesse, are “naiant”; if they are in pale, they are “hauriant,” No. 164; but if their heads are to the base, the term “urinant” is said to apply, but I cannot say I have so far come across an authenticated instance of the use of this word; if their bodies are bent, as the Dolphin is generally represented, they are “embowed,” No. 163. Fish, also, are said to be “finned” of their fins. Insects are “volant.” Reptiles are “gliding”; or, if they are twined into knots, “nowed.” Trees of mature growth are “accrued”; when with leaves, “in foliage” (but these two terms are so seldom used that they may be entirely disregarded); with fruit or seeds, “fructed” or “seeded”; if without leaves, “blasted”; and if their roots are exposed, “eradicated.” Branches or leaves torn off are “slipped.”

Fish that are depicted swimming horizontally are referred to as “naiant”; if they are shown swimming vertically, they are “hauriant,” No. 164; but if their heads are facing down, the term “urinant” is used, although I haven't found a verified example of this term being used; if their bodies are curved, like how dolphins are usually depicted, they are “embowed,” No. 163. Fish are also described as “finned” based on their fins. Insects are called “volant.” Reptiles can be described as “gliding”; or if they are twisted, they are “nowed.” Mature trees are labeled as “accrued”; if they have leaves, they are “in foliage” (but these two terms are rarely used, so they can usually be ignored); if they bear fruit or seeds, they are “fructed” or “seeded”; if they lack leaves, they are “blasted”; and if their roots are visible, they are “eradicated.” Branches or leaves that have been torn off are called “slipped.”

The terms which denote the attitudes of Lions, all of them described in the next chapter, are equally applicable to other animals. Some other descriptive terms, not noticed here, will be found in the “Glossary” in Chapter X.

The terms that describe the attitudes of lions, all detailed in the next chapter, also apply to other animals. Some additional descriptive terms, not mentioned here, will be found in the “Glossary” in Chapter X.

83

CHAPTER IX
The Language of Heraldry
Section 6

The Lion and the Eagle in Heraldry

The Lion and the Eagle in Heraldry

“The Lion and a King of Beasts.” —Shakespeare, Richard II.

“The Lion and a King of Beasts.” —Shakespeare, Richard II.

“The Eagle, ennobled by Nature in as high a degree of nobility as the chiefest of the terrestrial animals, is the most honourable bearing of Birds.” —Gwillim (Edition of 1724).

“The Eagle, elevated by Nature to the highest level of nobility among the land animals, is the most distinguished of all Birds.” —Gwillim (Edition of 1724).

The regal dignity of the Lion amongst the creatures that are quadrupeds, like himself, would naturally secure for him a position of corresponding eminence in Heraldry. From the dawn of the heraldic era, accordingly, the Lion is blazoned on the Shields of Sovereigns, Princes, and Nobles. The tressured Lion has been already noticed upon the Royal Shield of Scotland, No. 138; and a crowned Lion has also appeared in the same attitude, borne by an English Prince, Richard, Earl of Cornwall, No. 140. From the time that they first possessed any true armorial insignia, the Sovereigns of the Realm of England have borne Lions upon their Royal Shield. A Lion was the Ensign of the Native Princes of Wales, as he was of the Kings of Leon, of Norway, and of Denmark, and of the Counts of Holland, Hainault, Eu, &c. And, in like manner, the Lion was in high favour with the most noble and powerful Barons of England—the Mowbrays, Bohuns, Longespees, Fitz-Alans, Lacies, Percies, Segraves, and such as they.

The majestic dignity of the Lion among quadrupeds naturally earns him a prominent position in Heraldry. Since the beginning of heraldic traditions, the Lion has been featured on the Shields of Sovereigns, Princes, and Nobles. The regal Lion has already been mentioned on the Royal Shield of Scotland, No. 138; and a crowned Lion has also appeared in the same pose, carried by an English Prince, Richard, Earl of Cornwall, No. 140. From the moment they began using true armorial symbols, the Sovereigns of the Realm of England have displayed Lions on their Royal Shield. A Lion was the emblem of the Native Princes of Wales, as well as the Kings of Leon, Norway, Denmark, and the Counts of Netherlands, Hainault, Eu, etc. Similarly, the Lion was highly favored by the most noble and powerful Barons of England—the Mowbrays, Bohuns, Longspeeds, Fitz-Alans, Laces, Percies, Segraves, and others like them.

It was a necessary consequence of his great popularity 84 that the Lion of Heraldry should be blazoned in various attitudes, and also variously tinctured, otherwise it would not be possible duly to distinguish the Lions of different Shields. Heralds of all countries appear readily to have permitted their Lions to lay aside their natural tawny hue, and in its stead to assume the heraldic or, argent, azure, gules, and sable; but Continental Heralds were not generally disposed to recognise in their Lions any other attitude than the one which they held to be consistent with their Lion character, instincts, and habits—erect, that is, with one hind paw only on the ground, looking forward towards their prey, so as to show but one eye, and evidently in the act of preparing to spring. This undoubtedly most characteristic attitude is rampant, No. 171: and only when he was in this rampant attitude did the early Heralds consider any Lion to be a Lion, and blazon him by his true name. A Lion walking and looking about him, the early Heralds held to be acting the part of a leopard: consequently, when he was in any such attitude, they blazoned him as “a leopard.” The animal bearing that name bore it simply as an heraldic title, which distinguished a Lion in a particular attitude. These heraldic “leopards” were drawn in every respect as other heraldic “lions,” without spots or any leopardish distinction whatever. This explains the usage, retained till late in the fourteenth century, which assigned to the Lions of the Royal Shield of England the name of “leopards.” They were so called, not by the enemies of England for derision and insult, as some persons, in their ignorance of early Heraldry, have been pleased both to imagine and to assert; but the English Kings and Princes, who well knew their “Lions” to be Lions, in blazon styled them “leopards,” because they also knew that Lions in the attitude of their “Lions” were heraldic “leopards.” When at length the necessity of varying the attitude of their Lions was admitted by all Heralds, in consequence of the greatly increased numbers 85 of the bearers of Lions, some strict adherents to the original distinctive nomenclature blazoned any Lion that was not rampant by the compound term of a “lion-leopard,” or a “lion-leopardé.” But that controversy has long been at rest.

It was a necessary consequence of his great popularity 84 that the Lion of Heraldry should be depicted in various poses and colors; otherwise, it would be impossible to clearly differentiate the Lions on different Shields. Heralds from all countries seemed to allow their Lions to drop their natural tawny color and instead take on the heraldic or, argent, azure, gules, and sable; however, Heralds from the Continent generally only recognized their Lions in one pose they felt was true to their Lion character, instincts, and habits—standing up, with one hind paw on the ground, looking forward toward their prey, showing only one eye, and clearly ready to spring. This highly characteristic pose is known as rampant, No. 171: and only when he was in this rampant stance did the early Heralds consider any Lion to be a Lion and officially name him. A Lion walking and looking around, the early Heralds believed was acting like a leopard; therefore, when he was in such a pose, they identified him as “a leopard.” The animal with that name was simply a heraldic title to distinguish a Lion in a specific position. These heraldic “leopards” were depicted in every way like other heraldic “lions,” without spots or any leopard-like features. This explains the practice, which lasted until late in the fourteenth century, of referring to the Lions on the Royal Shield of England as “leopards.” They were called this not by England's enemies out of mockery or insult, as some people, unaware of early Heraldry, have both imagined and claimed; but by the English Kings and Princes, who recognized their “Lions” as true Lions, and in blazon referred to them as “leopards” since they understood that Lions in the stance of their “Lions” were heraldic “leopards.” When it finally became necessary for all Heralds to vary the poses of their Lions due to the greatly increased number of Lion bearers, some strict traditionalists who wanted to stick to the original naming conventions referred to any Lion that was not rampant with the combined term “lion-leopard,” or “lion-leopardé.” But that debate has been settled for a long time. 85

The following terms are now in use to denote the various attitudes of the Lion in Heraldry:—

The following terms are now used to describe the different attitudes of the Lion in Heraldry:—

Rampant: erect, one hind paw on the ground, the other three paws elevated, the animal looking forward and having his tail elevated, No. 171. Rampant Guardant: as before, but looking out from the Shield, No. 172. Rampant Reguardant: as before, but looking backwards.

Rampant: standing tall, one back paw on the ground, the other three paws raised, the animal facing forward with its tail up, No. 171. Rampant Guardant: like before, but looking out from the Shield, No. 172. Rampant Reguardant: like before, but looking backwards.

Passant: walking, three paws on the ground, the dexter fore-paw being elevated, looking forward, the tail displayed over the back, No. 173. Passant Guardant: as before, but looking out from the Shield, No. 174. Passant Reguardant: as before, but looking backwards.

Passant: walking with three paws on the ground, the front right paw raised, looking forward, the tail arched over the back, No. 173. Passant Guardant: same as before, but looking out from the Shield, No. 174. Passant Reguardant: same as before, but looking backward.

see text see text see text
No. 171.— Rampant. No. 172.— Rampant Guardant. No. 173.— Passant.

Statant: standing, his four paws on the ground, and looking before him, No. 175. Statant Guardant: as before, but looking out from the Shield, No. 176: in this example the Lion has his tail extended, but this would be 86 specified in the blazon, as it is an unusual position. In like manner, if the tail of a Lion in any other attitude be extended, there must be a statement to that effect.

Statant: standing with all four paws on the ground, looking ahead, No. 175. Statant Guardant: similar to before, but looking out from the Shield, No. 176: in this example, the Lion has his tail extended, but this would be 86 noted in the description, as it’s an uncommon position. Similarly, if the tail of a Lion is extended in any other position, it must be mentioned.

see text see text see text
No. 174.— Passant Guardant. No. 175.— Statant. No. 176.— Statant Guardant.

Sejant: sitting down with his head elevated, No. 178. If he looks out from the Shield, the word Guardant is to be added. A Scottish Lion sejant usually has his fore paws raised in the air, and in English terms of blazon would be described as “Sejant erect” or “Sejant rampant.”

Sejant: sitting with his head up, No. 178. If he looks out from the Shield, the term Guardant should be added. A Scottish Lion sejant typically has his front paws lifted in the air, and in English heraldic language would be referred to as “Sejant erect” or “Sejant rampant.”

Couchant: is at rest, the fore legs stretched on the ground, as No. 177.

Couchant: is lying down, with the front legs extended on the ground, as seen in No. 177.

Dormant: asleep, head resting on fore paws, No. 179.

Dormant: sleeping, head resting on front paws, No. 179.

see text see text see text
No. 177.— Couchant. No. 178.— Sejant. No. 179.— Dormant.

Salient: in the act of springing, the hind paws on the ground, both the fore paws elevated, No. 180.

Salient: in the act of jumping, the hind legs on the ground, both the front legs raised, No. 180.

Queue fourchée: having a forked tail.

Forked tail: having a tail that splits into two.

Double-queued: two tails, as No. 181, which is a lion rampant double-queued.

Double-queued: two tails, like No. 181, which is a lion rampant double-queued.

Coward: passant reguardant, his tail between his legs, No. 182.

Coward: passing by and looking back, his tail between his legs, No. 182.

see text see text see text
No. 180.— Salient. No. 181.— Double-queued. No. 182.— Coward.

Two Lions rampant, when face to face, are Counter rampant, or Combatant: when back to back, they are Addorsed: when passant or salient in contrary directions, they are Counter passant or Counter salient.

Two lions standing upright, when facing each other, are Counter rampant or Combatant: when standing back to back, they are Addorsed: when walking or leaping in opposite directions, they are Counter passant or Counter salient.

87

Lions, whatever their tincture, except it be red, or they are charged on a field of that tincture, are armed and langued gules; but azure in the case of either of these exceptions, unless the contrary be specified in the blazon. When several Lions appear in one composition, or when they are drawn to a comparatively very small scale, they are sometimes blazoned as “Lioncels.” This term “Lioncel,” it must be added, when used alone, denotes a small Lion rampant.

Lions, regardless of their color, except when they are red or placed on a red background, are armed and langued gules; but they are azure in those specific cases, unless stated otherwise in the blazon. When multiple lions are depicted in a single design, or when they are drawn at a very small scale, they are sometimes referred to as “Lioncels.” It's important to note that the term “Lioncel,” when used on its own, refers to a small Lion rampant.

see text see text see text
No. 183.— Lion’s Head. No. 184.— Lion’s Face. No. 185.— Lion’s Jambe.

A Lion’s head is a Charge: it may be erased, as in No. 183; or cut off smooth, when it is couped. A Lion’s face also is a Charge, No. 184; so is his jambe or paw, No. 185. A demi-lion rampant is the upper half of his body and the extremity of his tufted tail, as in No. 186.

A lion’s head is a charge: it can be erased, like in No. 183; or cut off smoothly when it is couped. A lion’s face is also a charge, No. 184; so is his jambe or paw, No. 185. A demi-lion rampant represents the upper half of his body and the end of his tufted tail, as in No. 186.

see text see text
No. 186.— Demi-Lion Rampant. No. 187.— England.

The Lions of England are golden Lions leopardé, three in number, placed one above the other on a red Shield. They are blazoned—Gu., three Lions pass. guard., in pale, or, No. 187.

The Lions of England are golden Lions with spotted fur, three of them, stacked one on top of the other on a red Shield. Their description is—Gu., three Lions standing guard, in a vertical line, or, No. 187.

A Lion in this attitude, of this tincture, and on a field gules, may be blazoned as a “Lion of England.” These 88 three Lions first appear upon the second Great Seal of Richard I., A.D. 1194, on the Shield of the King, No. 188. An earlier Seal, used by Prince John before his brother’s accession, has a Shield charged with two Lions only, and they are passant, No. 189. The first Great Seal of the lion-hearted King has a Shield, bowed in its contour, and charged with a single Lion rampant facing to the sinister, or counter-rampant, No. 190; and it has been conjectured that, were the whole face of this Shield visible, a second Lion rampant facing to the dexter would appear, thus charging the Shield with two Lions combattant; this, however, is a conjecture which is not supported by the authority of many Shields of the same form. A red Shield charged with two golden Lions passant guardant in pale (No. 22), and therefore closely resembling No. 189, as I have already shown, has been assigned to William I., and his two sons and his grandson, William II., Henry I., and Stephen. The Shield bearing the three Lions, No. 187, has been assigned to Henry II., but it first makes its appearance on the Great Seal of his son. The probability is that up to this period the device was simply a lion, indeterminate in position or numbers. This same Shield has continued, from the time of Richard I., to display the Royal Arms of the Realm of England: how, in the course of ages, these Arms become grouped with other insignia, I shall presently have to show.

A lion in this position, of this color, and on a red background can be described as a “Lion of England.” These 88 three lions first appeared on the second Great Seal of King Richard I, in CE 1194, on the King’s Shield, No. 188. An earlier seal used by Prince John before his brother became king features a shield with only two lions, and they are passant, No. 189. The first Great Seal of the lion-hearted King has a shield with a curved shape, displaying a single lion rampant facing to the left, or counter-rampant, No. 190; it is suggested that, if the entire face of this shield were visible, a second lion rampant facing to the right would show up, thus giving the shield a design with two combattant lions; however, this is just a theory not backed by many shields of the same shape. A red shield featuring two golden lions passant guardant in pale (No. 22), which closely resembles No. 189, has been associated with William I, along with his two sons and his grandson, William II, Henry I, and Stephen. The shield showing the three lions, No. 187, has been linked to Henry II, but it first appears on the Great Seal of his son. It's likely that up until this time the design was simply a lion, without a specific position or number. This same shield has continued, since the time of King Richard I, to represent the Royal Coat of Arms of the Kingdom of England: how, over the years, these arms have come to be grouped with other symbols, I will explain shortly.

see text see text see text
No. 188.
Richard I.—
2nd Gt. Seal.
No. 189.
Prince John.— Seal.
No. 190.
Richard I.—
1st Gt. Seal.

The Lion passant is carefully distinguished in the earliest Rolls as a different Charge from the Lion passant guardant. Thus (H. 3), for Hamon le StrangeGu., two Lions passant arg., No. 191; and for John GiffardGu., three Lions pass. arg., No. 192: for Sir Nicholas Carew (E. 2),—Or, three Lions pass. sa.

The Lion passant is clearly identified in the earliest Rolls as a distinct Charge from the Lion passant guardant. So, (H. 3), for Hamon le StrangeGu., two Lions passant arg., No. 191; and for John GiffardGu., three Lions pass. arg., No. 192: for Sir Nicholas Carew (E. 2),—Or, three Lions pass. sa.

89
see text see text see text
No. 191.— Le Strange. No. 192.— Giffard. No. 193.— Mowbray.

From the numerous early Shields which bear Lions rampant, I select the following examples, associated with names illustrious in English History. For Roger de Mowbray (H. 3)—Gu., a Lion rampt. arg., No. 193: this Coat is quartered by the present Lord Mowbray, Segrave and Stourton. For Fitz-Alan, Earl of ArundelGu., a Lion rampt. or (H. 3), No. 193. For De Laci, Earl of LincolnOr, a Lion rampt. purpure (E. 2), No. 194. For Sir John de Segrave (E. 2)—Sa., a Lion rampt. arg., crowned or, No. 195. For Percy, Earl of NorthumberlandOr, a Lion rampt. az., No 196: this Shield is drawn from the fine counter-seal of Sir Henry de Percy, first Lord of Alnwick, who died A.D. 1315.

From the many early shields that feature Lions rampant, I’ll highlight the following examples linked to notable figures in English history. For Roger de Mowbray (H. 3)—Gu., a Lion ramping. arg., No. 193: this coat is quartered by the current Lord Mowbray, Segrave, and Stourton. For FitzAlan, Earl of ArundelGu., a Lion ramping. or (H. 3), No. 193. For De Laci, Earl of LincolnOr, a Lion ramping. purpure (E. 2), No. 194. For Sir John de Segrave (E. 2)—Sa., a Lion ramping. arg., crowned or, No. 195. For Percy, Earl of NorthumberlandOr, a Lion ramping. az., No. 196: this shield is taken from the beautiful counter-seal of Sir Henry de Percy, the first Lord of Alnwick, who died CE 1315.

see text see text
No. 194.— De Lacy. No. 195.— De Segrave.

Two Shields of the De Bohuns, Nos. 114, 115, already described, exemplify the display of Lioncels as heraldic 90 charges. An earlier Shield, charged with six Lioncels, but without any Ordinary, was borne by Fair Rosamond’s son, William Longespée, Earl of Salisbury, A.D. 1226: it is boldly sculptured with his noble effigy in Salisbury Cathedral, and it also appears upon his Seal—Az., six Lioncels or, No. 197. The Roll of Edward II., confirmed by his Seal, gives for Sir Wm. de Leybourne the same composition, with a difference in the tincturing—Az., six Lioncels arg. Other members of the same family change these tinctures for gules and or, gules and argent, and or and sable (E. 2). Examples of Shields which bear Lions or Lioncels with various other charges will be described and illustrated in succeeding chapters.

Two Shields of the The Bohuns, Nos. 114, 115, already described, showcase the use of Lioncels as heraldic 90 symbols. An earlier Shield, featuring six Lioncels without any Ordinary, was used by Fair Rosamund’s son, William Longespée, Earl of Salisbury, CE 1226: it is prominently sculpted with his noble effigy in Salisbury Cathedral, and it also appears on his Seal—Az., six Lioncels or, No. 197. The Roll of Edward II., confirmed by his Seal, shows Sir Wm. de Leybourne with the same design, but with different colors—Az., six Lioncels arg. Other members of the same family modify these colors to gules and or, gules and argent, and or and sable (E. 2). Examples of Shields that feature Lions or Lioncels alongside various other symbols will be explained and illustrated in upcoming chapters.

see text see text
No. 196.— De Percy. No. 197.— Longespée.

Lions also fulfil important duties of high honour in English Heraldry as Crests and Supporters, and also as Badges. From the time of Edward III. a Crowned Lion, at the first standing on a Cap of Estate, and afterwards upon the Crown, has been the Royal Crest of England; a Lion also has always been the Royal Crest of Scotland (see Chapter XVIII.). The Princes of the Royal Houses of England, in like manner, have always borne the Royal Lion distinguished by some “Mark of Cadency” (see 91 198 is the Lion Crest of the Black Prince, from his Monument at Canterbury, the Lion differenced with the Prince’s silver label. The Lion also appears as the Crest of many noble and distinguished families, as the De Bohuns, the Percies, and the Howards. The Lion Crest of Richard II., sculptured statant guardant upon his helm, with a chapeau and mantling, and with the Badge of two Ostrich feathers, in Westminster Hall, is without any crown: No. 199.

Lions also serve important roles of great honor in English Heraldry as Crests and Supporters, as well as Badges. Since the time of Edward III., a Crowned Lion, first appearing on a Cap of Estate and later on the Crown, has been the Royal Crest of England; a Lion has also consistently been the Royal Crest of Scotland (see Chapter XVIII.). The Princes of the Royal Houses of England have similarly always displayed the Royal Lion marked with some “Mark of Cadency” (see 91 198 is the Lion Crest of the Black Prince, from his Monument at Canterbury, the Lion marked with the Prince’s silver label. The Lion also appears as the Crest for many noble and notable families, such as the The Bohuns, the Percys, and the Howards. The Lion Crest of Richard II., sculpted statant guardant on his helm, with a chapeau and mantling, and accompanied by the Badge of two Ostrich feathers, in Westminster Hall, does not have any crown: No. 199.

see text see text
No. 198.— Crest of Black Prince. No. 199.— Crest of Richard II.

As a Royal Supporter of the Arms of England, the Lion appears in company with some other creature from the time of Henry VI., Edward IV. sometimes having his Shield supported by two Lions. On the accession of James I. of Great Britain, the Royal Lion Supporter formed that alliance with the Unicorn of Scotland which still continues, and will continue, it is to be hoped, throughout all time. Lions, as I shall point out more in detail in Chapter XVI., were frequently introduced into the composition of Seals before true heraldic Supporters were in use. In more recent Heraldry the Lion is a favourite Supporter: he now appears supporting the Shields of the Dukes of Norfolk, Argyll, Atholl, Bedford, Grafton, Northumberland, Portland, and Wellington; also, with many others, those of the Marquesses 92 of Bath, Exeter, Headfort, and Salisbury; of the Earls of Albemarle, Brownlow, Carlisle, Carnarvon, Cork, Essex, and Hardwick; of the Viscount Hardinge; and of the Barons Arundel, Camoys, Dunboyne, Monson, Mowbray, Petre, and Southampton. As a Supporter the Lion is represented rampant, rampant reguardant, and sejant rampant. Lions also, and Demi-Lions, are frequently borne as modern Crests.

As a Royal Supporter of the Arms of England, the Lion appears alongside another creature from the time of Henry VI, with Edward IV sometimes having his Shield supported by two Lions. When King James I of Great Britain came to the throne, the Royal Lion Supporter formed an alliance with the Unicorn of Scotland, a partnership that we hope will last forever. Lions, as I will discuss in more detail in Chapter XVI., were often included in seals before true heraldic Supporters were used. In more recent heraldry, the Lion is a popular Supporter: it now supports the Shields of the Dukes of Norfolk, Argyll, Atholl, Bedford, Grafton, Northumberland, Portland, and Wellington; along with many others, those of the Marquesses of Bathroom, Exeter, Headfort, and Salisbury; of the Earls of Albemarle, Brownlow, Carlisle, Carnarvon, Cork (wine stopper), Essex, and Hardwick; of the Viscount Hardinge; and of the Barons Arundel, Camoys, Dunboyne, Monson, Mowbray, Petter, and Southampton. As a Supporter, the Lion is depicted rampant, rampant regardant, and sejant rampant. Lions and Demi-Lions are also commonly used as modern Crests.

In our own treatment of the Lions of Heraldry, whatever their attitude or tincture, whatever also the position they may occupy or the heraldic duty they may discharge, we are always to draw and to blazon them as true heraldic Lions, while, at the same time, in their expression and general characteristics they are to be genuine Lions.

In our approach to the Lions of Heraldry, regardless of their stance or color, and no matter the role they play or the heraldic task they perform, we should always depict and describe them as authentic heraldic Lions. At the same time, their expressions and overall traits should reflect that they are genuine Lions.

No. 200.— In Westminster Abbey.

No. 200.— At Westminster Abbey.

In becoming fellowship with the Lion, the Eagle appears in the earliest English Rolls and examples of Arms. The Royal bird, however, does not occur in English blazon so frequently as the Lion; and his appearance often denotes an alliance with German Princes. A Roll of Arms (printed in “Archæologia,” XXX.) of the year 1275 commences with the Shields of the “Emperor of Germany,” and of the “King of Germany,” which are severally blazoned as,—“Or, an Eagle displayed having two heads sa.,” and, “Or, an Eagle displayed sable.” In York Cathedral, in stained glass, there are Shields with both the double-headed and the single-headed Eagles, all of them German, which may be considered to have been executed before the year 1310. In the north choir-aisle at Westminster, the Shield (now mutilated) of the Emperor Frederick II. is boldly sculptured by an heraldic artist of the time of our Henry III., No. 200; here the Eagle had one head only. The German Emperors naturally adopted the Eagle for their heraldic Ensign, in support of their claim to be successors to the Roman Cæsars; and the Russian Czars, with the same motive, have also assumed the same 93 ensign. The Eagle having two heads, which severally look to the dexter and the sinister, as in No. 201, typified a rule that claimed to extend over both the Eastern and the Western Empires; as the Eagle with a single head, No. 202, might be considered to have a less comprehensive signification. The Eagles of the Princes of Germany are frequently to be found, blazoned for them, in England.

In forming a partnership with the Lion, the Eagle shows up in the earliest English Rolls and examples of Arms. However, the royal bird doesn't appear in English heraldry as often as the Lion, and its presence often indicates an alliance with German princes. A Roll of Arms (printed in “Archæologia,” XXX.) from the year 1275 features the Shields of the “German Emperor” and the “King of Germany,” which are blazoned as “Or, an Eagle displayed having two heads sa.” and “Or, an Eagle displayed sable.” In York Cathedral, stained glass displays Shields with both the double-headed and single-headed Eagles, all of which are German and may have been created before 1310. In the north choir-aisle at Westminster, the Shield (now damaged) of Emperor Frederick II. is prominently carved by a heraldic artist from the time of our Henry III, No. 200; here, the Eagle has just one head. The German Emperors naturally adopted the Eagle as their heraldic symbol to support their claims as successors to the Roman Caesars; and the Russian Czars, for similar reasons, have also taken on the same 93 symbol. The two-headed Eagle, looking to the right and the left as shown in No. 201, represented a rule that aimed to cover both the Eastern and Western Empires, while the single-headed Eagle, No. 202, might have a more limited meaning. The Eagles of the German princes are often seen, blazoned for them, in England.

see text see text
No. 201.— Imperial Eagle. No. 202.— Royal Eagle.

Richard, the second son of King John, in the year 1256 was elected King of Germany (he is generally styled “King of the Romans”), when he bore the Eagle of the Empire: but the only Seals of this Prince that are known to exist in England display the Shield of his English Earldom 94 of Cornwall, No. 140. His Son Edmund, who succeeded to his father’s Earldom, on his Seals has represented an Eagle bearing in its beak his Shield of Cornwall, as in No. 203: this is a peculiarly interesting example of an heraldic usage of striking significance, and it also illustrates the early existence of the sentiment which at a later period led to the adoption of “Supporters” to Shields of Arms. In the early Heraldry of Scotland, a single displayed Eagle is occasionally found supporting an armorial Shield; as in the Seals of Alexander Steward, Earl of Menteith, A.D. 1296, and William, Earl of Douglas and Mar, A.D. 1378 (Seton’s “Scottish Heraldry,” Plates VIII. and XII.): sometimes also, as Mr. Seton has observed, “the Eagle’s breast is charged with more than one Shield, as in the case of the Seals of Margaret Stewart, Countess of Angus (1366), and Euphemia Leslie, Countess of Ross (1381), on both of which three escutcheons make their appearance” (“Scottish Heraldry,” p. 268, and Plate XII., No. 5): in No. 204 I give a woodcut of this interesting composition; the Shields are, to the dexter, LeslieArg., on a bend az., three buckles or; in the centre, the Arms of the Earl of RossGu., three 95 Lions rampant arg., within a tressure; and, to the sinister, CumminAz., three garbs or. The Imperial Eagle is sometimes represented crowned; the heads also in some examples are encircled with a nimbus or glory, as in No. 212. I must add that in the Heraldry of the English Peerage the Imperial Eagle still supports the Shields of some few Peers of different ranks; as, for example, that of Baron Methuen.

Richard, the second son of King John, was elected King of Germany in 1256 (he's often called “King of the Romans”), when he represented the Eagle of the Empire. However, the only known seals of this prince that exist in England show the Shield of his English Earldom of Cornwall. 94 His son Edmund, who succeeded him as Earl, depicted an Eagle carrying his Shield of Cornwall on his seals, as seen in No. 203. This is a particularly intriguing example of heraldry with significant meaning, and it also highlights the early feeling that later inspired the adoption of “Supporters” for Shields of Arms. In early Scottish heraldry, a single displayed Eagle is sometimes found supporting a coat of arms, as in the seals of Alexander Steward, Earl of Menteith, CE 1296, and William, Earl of Douglas and Mar, A.D. 1378 (Seton’s “Scottish Heraldry,” Plates VIII. and XII.). Occasionally, as Mr. Seton noted, “the Eagle’s breast features more than one Shield, as seen in the seals of Margaret Stewart, Countess of Angus (1366), and Euphemia Leslie, Countess of Ross (1381), both of which show three escutcheons” (“Scottish Heraldry,” p. 268, and Plate XII., No. 5). In No. 204, I provide a woodcut of this fascinating composition; the Shields are, to the right, LesleyArg., on a bend az., three buckles or; in the center, the Arms of the Earl of RossGu., three Lions rampant arg., within a tressure; and, to the left, CuminAz., three garbs or. The Imperial Eagle is sometimes shown crowned; in some examples, the heads are surrounded by a nimbus or glory, as in No. 212. Additionally, in the heraldry of the English Peerage, the Imperial Eagle still supports the Shields of a few Peers of various ranks, such as Baron Methuen.

see text see text
No. 203.— Cornwall. No. 204.— Seal of Euphemia Leslie.

Piers Gaveston, who was created Earl of Cornwall by Edward II., bore—Vert, six Eaglets or, No. 205, (E. 2 and York stained glass): on his Seal, however, the number of the Eaglets is reduced to three. Another early example is the Shield of that gallant and persevering knight, Ralph de MonthermerOr, an Eagle displayed vert, No. 206, who became Earl of Gloucester in right of his wife, Joan, daughter of Edward I., and widow of Gilbert de Clare, the “Red Earl”; this green Eagle of Monthermer long held a place of high distinction in the mediæval Heraldry of England, marshalled on the Shields of the Earls of Salisbury and Warwick; in which, as in the example, No. 206, the Eagle of Monthermer is quartered with the coat of Montacute, No. 20 (page 17). The 96 Eagle of early Heraldry was sometimes blazoned as an “Erne,”4 and sometimes as an “Alerion,” William d’Ernford (H. 3) bears—Sa., an Erne displayed arg.: and, at the same period Wm. de Ernfield bears a pair of Erne’s or Eagle’s Wings, called a “Vol,” No. 207. From Shields of the fourteenth century which bear Eagles, and are blazoned in the Roll of Edward II., I select the following small group as good examples:—Sir Wm. de MongomerieOr, an Eagle displayed az.: Sir Nicholas de EtoneGu., a Chevron between three Eaglets arg.: Sir John de CharlestoneArg., on a Chevron vert three Eaglets or: Sir Philip de VerleyOr, a Bend gu., between six Eaglets sa.: Sir John de la MereArg., on a Bend az. three Eaglets or, No. 209: a Shield bearing a Bend charged with three Eagles, but with different tinctures, No. 88, I have shown to have been the Arms of the Grandisons.

Piers Gaveston, who was made Earl of Cornwall by Edward II., displayed—Vert, six Eaglets or, No. 205, (E. 2 and York stained glass): on his Seal, though, the number of Eaglets is cut down to three. Another early example is the Shield of the brave and persistent knight, Ralph de MonthermerOr, an Eagle displayed vert, No. 206, who became Earl of Gloucester through his wife, Joan, the daughter of Edward I. and widow of Gilbert de Clare, known as the “Red Earl”; this green Eagle of Monthermer held a prominent position in medieval Heraldry of England, displayed on the Shields of the Earls of Salisbury and Warwick; in which, as seen in example No. 206, the Eagle of Monthermer is combined with the coat of Montacute, No. 20 (page 17). The 96 Eagle in early Heraldry was sometimes described as an “Erne,” 4 and sometimes as an “Alerion,” William d'Ernford (H. 3) bears—Sa., an Erne displayed arg.: and during the same period Wm. de Ernfield bears a pair of Erne’s or Eagle’s Wings, referred to as a “Vol,” No. 207. From Shields of the fourteenth century that feature Eagles, and are noted in the Roll of Edward II., I’ve picked the following small group as good examples:—Sir Wm. de MontgomeryOr, an Eagle displayed az.: Sir Nicholas of EtoneGu., a Chevron between three Eaglets arg.: Sir John of CharlestonArg., on a Chevron vert three Eaglets or: Sir Philip de VerleyOr, a Bend gu., between six Eaglets sa.: Sir John de la MereArg., on a Bend az. three Eaglets or, No. 209: a Shield featuring a Bend charged with three Eagles, but in different colors, No. 88, I’ve shown to have been the Arms of the Grandisons.

see text see text
No. 205.— Shield of Piers Gaveston. No. 206.— Montacute and Monthermer.

Eagles, under their name of “Alerions” (which early Heralds represented without feet and beaks), are blazoned in the same disposition as in No. 209, in the Arms of the Duchy of Lorraine,—Or, on a Bend gu. three alerions arg.: and this device the Dukes of Lorraine are said to have borne in commemoration of an exploit of their famous ancestor, Godfrey de Bologne, who is also said, when “shooting against David’s tower in Jerusalem,” to have “broched upon his arrow three footless birds called alerions.” “It is impossible,” remarks Mr. Planché upon this legend, “now to ascertain who broached this wonderful 97 story; but it is perfectly evident that the narrator was the party who drew the long bow, and not the noble Godfrey.” Mr. Planché adds, that the Alerions of Lorraine may indicate an alliance with the Imperial House; and he directs attention to “a similarity in sound between ‘Alerion’ and ‘Lorraine,’” and also to a singular Anagram produced by the letters ALERION and LORAINE, which are the same (“Pursuivant of Arms,” p. 87). The Arms of Lorraine are still borne by the Emperor of Austria: and in England they were quartered by Queen Margaret of Anjou.

Eagles, known as “Alerions” (which early heralds depicted without feet and beaks), are displayed in the same way as in No. 209, in the Arms of the Duchy of LorraineOr, on a Bend gu. three alerions arg.: and this symbol is said to have been used by the Dukes of Lorraine to commemorate an achievement of their famous ancestor, Godfrey of Bouillon, who is also said to have “shot against David’s tower in Jerusalem,” and “notched on his arrow three footless birds called alerions.” “It is impossible,” remarks Mr. Planché about this legend, “to determine who spun this amazing tale; but it’s clear that the storyteller was the one who exaggerated, not the noble Godfrey.” Mr. Planché adds that the Alerions of Lorraine may signify a connection with the Imperial House; he also points out “the similarity in sound between ‘Alerion’ and ‘Lorraine,’” and highlights a unique anagram created by the letters ALERION and LORAINE, which are the same (“Pursuivant of Arms,” p. 87). The Arms of Lorraine are still used by the Emperor of Austria: and in England, they were quartered by Queen Margaret of Anjou.

see text see text
No. 207.— A Vol. No. 209.— De la Mere.

The Roll of Edward II. gives also for Sir Hugh de Bilbesworth these arms—Az., three Eagles displayed or. A similar Shield, the tinctures changed to—Arg., three Eagles displayed gu., armed or, was borne by Robert de Eglesfield, Confessor to Philippa of Hainault, Queen of Edward III., who in the year 1340 founded Queen’s College, Oxford: this Shield of the Founder is borne by the College. One of the Shields in the Chantry of Abbot Ramryge in St. Albans Abbey Church bears the same charges—three eagles displayed, No. 210: the drawing of the 98 eagle in this Shield is remarkable, and the form of the Shield itself is singularly characteristic of the close of the fifteenth century. Another Shield in the same monument bears a single Eagle, drawn in the same manner, and sculptured with extraordinary spirit.

The Roll of Edward II also lists the arms for Sir Hugh de Bilbesworth as Azure, three Eagles displayed Or. A similar shield, with the colors changed to Argent, three Eagles displayed Gules, armed Or, was used by Robert de Eglesfield, Confessor to Philippa of Hainault, Queen of Edward III. In 1340, he founded Queen’s College, Oxford, and this shield of the Founder is used by the College. One of the shields in the Chantry of Abbot Ramryge in St. Albans Abbey Church features the same design—three eagles displayed, No. 210: the drawing of the 98 eagle on this shield is notable, and the shape of the shield itself is particularly characteristic of the late fifteenth century. Another shield in the same monument displays a single eagle, depicted in the same style, and carved with remarkable energy.

No. 210.— Shield at St. Albans.

No. 210.— Shield at St. Albans.

The German Heralds, and also their brethren of France, delight in exaggerations of what I may distinguish as the Westminster Eagle, No. 200. The Austrian Eagle, besides having both its heads crowned, has a large Imperial Crown placed between and above the two heads, as in No. 211. The Imperial Eagle (Holy Roman Empire) sometimes has a nimbus or glory about each head, which dignified accessory is represented by a circular line, as in No. 212. In some examples of Eagles, as well in our own Heraldry as in that of continental countries, the wings are represented as erect (the more usual form in England), and having the tips of all the principal feathers pointing upwards, as in No. 213. The Eagle borne as the Ensign of Imperial France was represented grasping a thunderbolt, in an attitude of vigilance, having its wings displayed, but with the tips of the feathers drooping, as they would be in the living bird; No. 214.

The German heralds, along with their counterparts in France, love to exaggerate what I’ll call the Westminster Eagle, No. 200. The Austrian Eagle, in addition to having both heads crowned, features a large Imperial Crown sitting between and above the two heads, as shown in No. 211. The Imperial Eagle (Holy Roman Empire) sometimes has a halo around each head, represented as a circular line, like in No. 212. In some examples of Eagles, both in our Heraldry and that of other countries, the wings are shown as raised (which is the more common style in England), with the tips of all the major feathers pointing upwards, as in No. 213. The Eagle used as the symbol of Imperial France was depicted grasping a thunderbolt, in a watchful pose, with its wings spread wide, but with the tips of the feathers drooping, just like a real bird; No. 214.

No. 211.— The Austrian Eagle.

No. 211.— The Austrian Eagle.

see text see text
No. 212.— Imperial Eagle, with Nimbus. No. 213.— Eagle “displayed,” with Wings erect.

Edward III., as a Second Crest, bore an Eagle. An Eagle also was borne for his Crest, as the imperial bird was displayed upon his Shield (No. 206), by Earl Ralph 99 de Monthermer. In the more recent Heraldry of England, the Eagle is a Supporter to the Shields of the Earls of Clarendon, Coventry, and Malmesbury; the Viscounts Bolingbroke and St. Vincent; and the Barons Heytesbury, Radstock, Wynford, and others. Eagles also and Demi-Eagles are borne as Crests in the English Heraldry of our own day.

Edward III. had an Eagle as his second crest. An Eagle was also featured as his crest, just like the imperial bird displayed on his Shield (No. 206), by Earl Ralph de Monthermer. In more recent English heraldry, the Eagle is a supporter for the shields of the Earls of Clarendon, Coventry, and Malmesbury; the Viscounts Bolingbroke and Saint Vincent; and the Barons Heytesbury, Radstock, Wynford, among others. Eagles and Demi-Eagles are also used as crests in today's English heraldry.

No. 214.— French Imperial Eagle.

No. 214.— French Imperial Eagle.

In drawing our heraldic Eagles, we can scarcely improve upon some of the examples in which early English Heralds expressed their ideas of the king of birds.

In creating our heraldic Eagles, we can hardly do better than some of the examples where early English Heralds conveyed their visions of the king of birds.

4. Query if this is not really a herne or heron.—A. C. F.-D.

4. Ask if this is really not a herne or heron.—A. C. F.-D.

100

CHAPTER X
Heraldry Rules
Section 7

Glossary of Titles, Names, and Terms

Glossary of Titles, Names, and Terms

“The several denominations given to these tokens of honour ... with the terms of art given to them.” —Randle Home: “Academy of Armoury,” A.D. 1688.

“The various names assigned to these tokens of honor ... along with the technical terms used for them.” —Randle House: “Academy of Armoury,” CE 1688.

In this Glossary, which obviously must be as concise as possible, I shall include no word that is ordinarily well understood, unless some special signification should be attached to it when it is in use in armorial blazon.

In this Glossary, which obviously needs to be as concise as possible, I will include no word that is usually well understood, unless it has a special meaning when used in armorial blazon.

Abased. Said of a charge when placed lower than its customary position.

Abased. Refers to a charge that is positioned lower than usual.

Abatement. A supposed sign of degradation. (See Chapter XII.)

Abatement. A supposed indication of decline. (See Chapter XII.)

Accollée. Placed side by side.

Accollée. Side by side.

Accosted. Side by side.

Confronted. Next to each other.

Achievement, or Achievement of Arms. Any complete heraldic composition.

Achievement, or Achievement of Arms. Any full heraldic design.

Addorsed. Back to back.

Addorsed. Side by side.

Affrontée. So placed as to show the full face or front.

Faced up. Positioned to display the entire front or face.

Alerion. A name sometimes given by early Heralds to the heraldic Eagle, which, when blazoned under this title, was also sometimes drawn without legs or beak. (See p. 97.)

Alerion. A name sometimes used by early Heralds for the heraldic Eagle, which, when described under this title, was also sometimes depicted without legs or a beak. (See p. 97.)

Ambulant. In the act of walking.

Mobile. In the act of walking.

Annulet. A plain ring; sometimes blazoned as a “false roundle”: in modern English cadency, the difference of the fifth son or brother: No. 154.

Annulet. A simple ring; sometimes described as a “false roundle”: in today's terms of lineage, it's the mark for the fifth son or brother: No. 154.

101

Annulettée. Ending in Annulets.

Annulettée. Ending in annulets.

Antelope. Depicted by early Heralds in a conventional manner, but now generally rendered more naturally, the earlier type being termed the heraldic antelope.

Antelope. Early heralds portrayed it in a standard way, but now it's usually shown more realistically, with the earlier style being called the heraldic antelope.

Anthony, St. His cross is in the form of the letter T, No. 93.

Anthony, St. His cross looks like the letter T, No. 93.

Antique Crown. See Eastern Crown.

Antique Crown. See Eastern Crown.

No. 215.
Badge of Ulster.

No. 215.
Ulster Badge.

Appaumée. Said of a hand, when open, erect, and showing the palm: No. 215.

Appaumée. Describes a hand when it is open, upright, and displaying the palm: No. 215.

Arched. Bent, or bowed.

Curved. Bent, or bowed.

Archbishop. A prelate of the highest order in the English Church; his heraldic insignia are his Mitre, Crozier, and Pall. Next to the Royal Family, the Archbishop of Canterbury is the first subject in the realm; he is styled “Most Reverend Father in God,” “by Divine Providence,” and “Your Grace.” The Archbishop of York is third in rank (the Lord Chancellor being second), and his style is the same, except that he is Archbishop “by Divine permission.” Archbishops impale their own arms with those of their see, the latter being marshalled to the dexter.

Archbishop. A high-ranking official in the Church of England; his symbols of office are the Mitre, Crozier, and Pall. Right after the Royal Family, the Archbishop of Canterbury is the top subject in the kingdom; he is referred to as “Most Reverend Father in God,” “by Divine Providence,” and “Your Grace.” The Archbishop of York ranks third (with the Lord Chancellor second), and he is addressed similarly, but as Archbishop “by Divine permission.” Archbishops combine their personal coat of arms with those of their diocese, the latter being placed on the right side.

Argent. The metal silver.

Silver. The metal silver.

Arm. A human arm. When a charge, crest, or badge, it must be blazoned with full particulars as to position, clothing, &c. If couped between the elbow and the wrist, it is a cubit arm.

Arm. A human arm. When used as a charge, crest, or badge, it must be described in detail regarding its position, clothing, etc. If cut off between the elbow and the wrist, it is a cubit arm.

Armed. A term applied to animals and birds of prey, to denote their natural weapons of offence and defence: thus, a Lion is said to be “armed of his claws and teeth”; a Bull, to be “armed of his horns”; an Eagle, “of its beak and talons.”

Armed. A term used for animals and birds of prey to describe their natural weapons for offense and defense: for example, a Lion is said to be “armed with his claws and teeth”; a Bull, to be “armed with his horns”; an Eagle, “with its beak and talons.”

Armory. Heraldry. Also, a List of Names and Titles, with their respective Arms.

Armory. Heraldry. Also, a List of Names and Titles, with their respective Arms.

Arms, Armorial Bearings. Heraldic compositions, and the Figures and Devices which form them. (See Chapter I.)

Arms, Armorial Bearings. Heraldic designs, along with the figures and symbols that make them up. (See Chapter I.)

102

Arms of Community. Borne by Corporate and other Bodies and Communities, as cities, colleges, &c.

Emblems of Community. Carried by Corporations and other Groups and Communities, such as cities, colleges, etc.

Arms of Dominion. Borne by Sovereign Princes, being also the Sovereign arms of the realms over which they rule.

Arms of Dominion. Carried by sovereign rulers, representing the official symbols of the territories they govern.

Arms of Office. Borne, with the personal arms, to denote official rank.

Arms of Office. Carried alongside personal arms to indicate official rank.

Armes Parlantes. Such as are allusive to the Name, Title, Office, or Property of those who bear them: thus, Leaves for Leveson, a Castle for Castile, a Cup for Butler, Fish for those who derive revenues from Fisheries, &c. The more usual term is, however, “canting arms” (See Rebus: also page 15.)

Talking Arms. These are related to the Name, Title, Office, or Property of the individuals who possess them: for example, Leaves for Leveson, a Castle for Castile, a Cup for Butler, Fish for those who earn income from Fisheries, etc. The more common term is “canting arms” (See Rebus: also page 15.)

Arrow. Is barbed of its head, and flighted of its feathers; a bundle of arrows is a sheaf; with a blunt head, it is a bird-bolt.

Arrow. Is barbed at its tip, and feathered for its flight; a bundle of arrows is a sheaf; with a blunt tip, it is a bird-bolt.

At Gaze. A term applied to animals of the chase, to denote their standing still, and looking straight forward: No. 167.

At Gaze. A term used for hunting animals to indicate when they are standing still and looking straight ahead: No. 167.

Attires, Attired. The antlers of a Buck, Stag, or Hart: having antlers. A Reindeer is represented in Heraldry with double attires, one pair erect, and the other drooping forward.

Attires, Attired. The antlers of a buck, stag, or hart: having antlers. A reindeer is depicted in heraldry with two sets of antlers, one pair standing upright and the other hanging down.

Augmentation. An honourable addition to a Coat of Arms, specially granted with a peculiar significance: thus, the “Union” Device of the British Empire, blazoned on an inescutcheon, is the “Augmentation” specially granted to the great Duke of Wellington, to be borne on the honour point of his paternal shield.

Augmentation. A prestigious addition to a Coat of Arms, specifically granted with special meaning: for example, the “Union” Device of the British Empire, displayed on a small shield, is the “Augmentation” that was uniquely granted to the great Duke of Welly, to be placed at the honor point of his family shield.

Augmented. Having an “Augmentation.”

Enhanced. Having an “Enhancement.”

Avellane. A variety of the heraldic Cross: No. 109.

Avellane. A type of coat of arms cross: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Azure. The colour blue (indicated by horizontal lines): No. 52.

Azure. The color blue (shown by horizontal lines): No. 52.

Badge. A figure or device, distinct from a crest, and capable of being borne without any background or other accessory. Badges are, however, often depicted upon a standard or roundle of the livery colour or colours. 103 Badges were depicted as a sign of ownership upon property; were worn by servants and retainers, who mustered under the standards on which badges were represented. (See Chapter XV.)

Badge. A symbol or design, different from a crest, that can be displayed on its own without any background or additional elements. Badges are often shown on a standard or roundel of the livery color or colors. 103 Badges were used as a sign of ownership on property and were worn by servants and retainers who gathered under the standards displaying these badges. (See Chapter XV.)

Banded. Encircled with a band.

Banded. Surrounded by a band.

Banner. A flag, charged with the coat of arms of the owner, displayed over its entire surface. (See Chapter XVII.)

Banner. A flag featuring the owner’s coat of arms displayed all over its surface. (See Chapter XVII.)

Banneret. A Knight who had been advanced by the King to that higher military rank which entitled him to display a banner.

Banneret. A Knight who had been promoted by the King to a higher military rank that allowed him to display a banner.

Bar. One of the Ordinaries: Nos. 8182.

Bar. One of the Ordinary Types: Nos. 81, 82.

Bars Gemelles. Barrulets borne in pairs: Nos. 8384.

Bars Gemelles. Barrulets displayed in pairs: Nos. 83, 84.

Barbed. Pointed, as an arrow. The term is also applied to the small green leaves between the petals of heraldic roses. (See Rose.)

Barbed. Sharp, like an arrow. The term is also used to describe the small green leaves found between the petals of heraldic roses. (See Rose.)

Barbel. A Fish borne as an allusive device by the family of De Barre: No. 162.

Barbel. A fish used as a symbolic representation by the family of De Barre: No. 162.

Barded. Having horse-trappings.

Barded. Equipped with horse gear.

Bardings. Horse-trappings, often enriched with armorial blazonry. On the Great Seal of Edward I. the Bardings of the King’s charger for the first time appear adorned with the Royal arms. On both sides of the horse, the head is supposed to be to the dexter. An example is represented in the Seal of Alexander de Balliol, in Chapter XIV.

Bardings. Horse gear, often decorated with heraldic designs. On the Great Seal of Edward I., the Bardings of the King's horse first appear embellished with the Royal arms. The horse is shown with its head facing to the right. An example can be found in the Seal of Alexander Balliol, in Chapter XIV.

Barnacles, Breys. An instrument used in breaking horses. A rebus of Sir Reginald Bray, architect of St. George’s Chapel, Windsor, and repeatedly represented there: No. 216.

Barnacles, Breys. A tool used for breaking horses. A rebus of Sir Reginald Bray, the architect of St. George’s Chapel, Windsor, which is shown multiple times there: No. 216.

see text see text
No. 216.— Breys. No. 217.— Circlet of a Baron’s Coronet.

Baron. The lowest rank in the British Peerage. A Baron is “Right Honourable,” and is styled “My Lord.” His coronet, first granted by Charles II., has on a golden circlet six large pearls, of which four appear in representations, as in No. 217. An Irish Baron has no coronet. All a Baron’s children are “Honourable.”

Baron. The lowest rank in the British Peerage. A Baron is “Right Honourable” and is addressed as “My Lord.” His coronet, first given by Charles II, features a gold circlet adorned with six large pearls, four of which are shown in representations like in No. 217. An Irish Baron does not have a coronet. All of a Baron’s children are considered “Honourable.”

104

Baron. A purely heraldic term signifying a husband, a wife in Heraldry being femme.

Baron. A purely heraldic term meaning a husband, while a wife in Heraldry is referred to as femme.

Baroness. A lady in whom a Barony is vested by inheritance in her own right; also, the wife of a Baron. In either case she is “Right Honourable”; is styled “My Lady,” and her coronet is the same as that of a Baron.

Baroness. A woman who inherits a Barony in her own right; also, the wife of a Baron. In both cases, she is “Right Honourable,” is addressed as “My Lady,” and her coronet is the same as that of a Baron.

Baronet. An hereditary rank, lower than the peerage, instituted in 1612 by James I., who fixed the precedence of Baronets before all Knights, those of the Order of the Garter alone excepted. As originally created, all Baronets were “of Ulster,” or “of Nova Scotia”; afterwards all new creations were “of Great Britain”; now all are “of the United Kingdom.” The “Badge of Ulster,” generally borne as an augmentation upon a canton or small inescutcheon, is—Arg., a sinister hand, couped at the wrist and appaumée, gu.,—No. 215. The arms of Nova Scotia, which may be (but seldom are) similarly borne on a canton or inescutcheon, are—Arg., on a saltire az., the Royal arms of Scotland. (See No. 138.) By letters patent of James I., the wives of Baronets have the titles of “Lady, Madam, or Dame,” at their pleasure prefixed to their names.

Baronet. This is a hereditary rank that is lower than the peerage, established in 1612 by James I., who determined that Baronets would rank above all Knights, except those of the Order of the Garter. Originally, all Baronets were “of Ulster” or “of Nova Scotia”; later, all new creations became “of Great Britain”; now, they are all “of the United Kingdom.” The “Badge of Ulster,” usually displayed as an addition on a canton or small inescutcheon, is—Arg., a sinister hand, couped at the wrist and appaumée, gu.,—No. 215. The arms of Nova Scotia, which may be (but often aren’t) likewise displayed on a canton or inescutcheon, are—Arg., on a saltire az., the Royal arms of Scotland. (See No. 138.) According to letters patent from James I., the wives of Baronets may use the titles “Lady, Madam, or Dame” before their names, at their discretion.

Barrulet. The diminutive of a Bar.

Barrulet. The small version of a Bar.

Barrulée, Barruly. Barry of ten or more pieces.

Barrulée, Barruly. Barry consisting of ten or more pieces.

Barry. Divided into an even number of Bars, which all lie in the same plane: Nos. 8586.

Barry. Split into an even number of Bars, all in the same plane: Nos. 85, 86.

Barry Bendy. Having the field divided by lines drawn bar-wise, which are crossed by others drawn bend-wise: No. 119.

Barry Bendy. With the field divided by lines drawn bar-wise, intersected by others drawn bend-wise: No. 119.

Bar-wise. Disposed after the manner of a Bar,—crossing 105 the field, that is, horizontally. The term fessways is more usually employed.

Bar-wise. Arranged like a bar—crossing 105 the field, which means horizontally. The term fessways is more commonly used.

Base. The lowest extremity: No. 27, B.

Base. The lowest point: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Basilisk. A cockatrice having its tail ending in a dragon’s head.

Basilisk. A cockatrice with a tail that ends in a dragon’s head.

Basinet. A helm fitting close to the head.

Basinet. A helmet that fits snugly on the head.

Baton. A diminutive of the bend, couped at its extremities.

Baton. A small version of the bend, cut off at its ends.

Battled, or Embattled. Having battlements, or bordered, as No. 38, F.

Battled, or Embattled. Having defensive walls or edges, as No. 38, F.

Beacon, or Fire Beacon. An iron case of burning combustibles set on a pole, against which a ladder is placed.

Beacon, or Fire Beacon. A metal container filled with burning materials positioned on a pole, with a ladder leaned against it.

Beaked. Applied to birds, not of prey.

Beaked. Refers to birds, but not birds of prey.

Bearer. An old Scottish term for a Supporter.

Bearer. An old Scottish term for a Supporter.

Bearing, Bearings. Armorial insignia, borne on shields.

Bearing, Bearings. Coat of arms, displayed on shields.

Bell. Drawn, and generally blazoned as a church-bell, unless specified to be a hawk’s-bell.

Bell. Depicted, and usually described as a church-bell, unless stated to be a hawk’s-bell.

Belled. Having bells attached.

Bells attached.

Bend. One of the Ordinaries: Nos. 111-115.

Bend. One of the Ordinaries: Nos. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Bendlet. The diminutive of a bend: No. 117.

Bendlet. The small form of a bend: No. 117.

Bend-wise, or In Bend. Placed in the position of or arranged in the direction of a bend.

Bend-wise, or In Bend. Positioned or arranged in the direction of a bend.

Bendy. Parted bend-wise into an even number of divisions: No. 116.

Bendy. Split into an equal number of sections: No. 116.

Besant. A golden “Roundle” or disc, flat like a coin: No. 151, and No. 140.

Besant. A golden “Roundle” or disc, flat like a coin: No. 151, and No. 140.

Billet. An oblong figure of any tincture: Billetée—strewn with “Billets”: Nos. 130, 146.

Billet. A rectangular shape of any color: Billetée—scattered with “Billets”: Nos. 130, 146.

Bird. Many Birds appear in blazon, and they are represented both in heraldic tinctures and “proper”—in their natural aspect. (See Chapters VIII. and IX.)

Bird. Many Birds are depicted in heraldry, and they are shown in both heraldic colors and in their natural appearance. (See Chapters VIII. and IX.)

Bird-bolt. An arrow with a blunt head.

Bird-bolt. A type of arrow that has a flat tip.

Bishop. The Bishops are “by Divine permission,” and are styled “Right Reverend Father in God,” and “My Lord Bishop.” The Bishops of England and Wales are not Peers but are all “spiritual lords” of Parliament, some 106 of the junior Bishops, however, having no seats. The Suffragan Bishops are merely assistant Bishops, and are not Lords of Parliament. The heraldic insignia of Bishops consist of a mitre and pastoral staff; they impale their official and personal arms, as do the Archbishops; and, like them also, they bear no crests, but they ensign their shields with a mitre.

Bishop. Bishops are appointed “by Divine permission” and are referred to as “Right Reverend Father in God” and “My Lord Bishop.” The Bishops of England and Wales are not Peers, but they are all “spiritual lords” of Parliament, although some106 of the junior Bishops do not have seats. Suffragan Bishops are simply assistant Bishops and are not Lords of Parliament. The heraldic symbols of Bishops include a mitre and pastoral staff; they combine their official and personal coats of arms, similar to the Archbishops; and, like them, they do not have crests but feature a mitre above their shields.

Blasted. Leafless, withered.

Wrecked. Leafless, withered.

Blazon. Heraldry: Armorial Compositions. “To blazon” is to describe or to represent any armorial Figure, Device, or Composition in an heraldic manner. BlazoningDescribing in heraldic language: also, representing in an heraldic manner. Blazonry—the representation of any heraldic Figure, Device, or Composition. But the distinction is in practice usually made to employ the word “emblazon” in cases of representation.

Blazon. Heraldry: Armorial Compositions. “To blazon” means to describe or to represent any armorial figure, device, or composition in a heraldic style. Blazoningdescribing in heraldic language; it also means representing in a heraldic style. Blazonry—the representation of any heraldic figure, device, or composition. However, the distinction is usually made to use the word “emblazon” in cases of representation.

Boar. In Heraldry occasionally termed Sanglier.

Boar. In heraldry sometimes called Sanglier.

Bordure. A Subordinary: Nos. 139, 140. Also, an important “Difference.” (See Chapters XII. and XIII.)

Bordure. A Subordinary: Nos. 139, 140. Also, an important “Difference.” (See Chapters XII. and XIII.)

Botoneé, Botoneé Fitcheé. Varieties of the heraldic Cross: Nos. 103, 110. This Cross is also termed Trefleé.

Botoneé, Botoneé Fitcheé. Different types of the heraldic Cross: Nos. 103, 110. This Cross is also called Trefleé.

Bouget, or Water Bouget. A charge, representing the vessels used by the Crusaders for carrying water. The word is an early form of Bucket. Fine early examples occur in the Temple Church, at Beverley Minster, and in a monument at Blyborough, Lincolnshire: No. 218.

Bouget, or Water Bouget. A symbol representing the vessels that the Crusaders used to carry water. The term is an earlier version of Bucket. Notable early examples can be found in the Temple Church, at Beverley Minster, and in a monument at Blyborough, Lincolnshire: No. 218.

see text see text
No. 218.— Water Bouget. No. 219.— Bourchier Knot.

Bourchier Knot. The badge of the Bourchier family represented in No. 219.

Bourchier Knot. The emblem of the Bourchier family shown in No. 219.

Bourdon. A palmer’s or pilgrim’s staff. (See Pilgrim’s Staff.)

Bourdon. A pilgrim's staff. (See Pilgrim’s Staff.)

107

Bow. The archer’s weapon, in all its varieties of form, is a charge.

Bow. The archer's weapon, in all its different forms, is a responsibility.

Bowed. Having a convex contour.

Bowed. Has a curved shape.

No. 220.
Bowen Knot.

No. 220.
Bowen Knot.

Bowen Knot. No. 220.

Bowen Knot. No. 220.

Braced. Interlaced.

Braced. Intertwined.

Breys. Barnacles, q.v.

Breys. Barnacles, see above.

Brisure, or Brizure. Any difference or mark of cadency.

Brisure, or Brizure. Any difference or sign of inheritance.

Buckle. See Fermaile.

Buckle. See Fermaile.

Burgonet. A helm worn in the sixteenth century.

Burgonet. A helmet used in the sixteenth century.

Cabossed, or Caboshed. The head of a stag, or other horned animal, represented full-faced, so as to show the face only: No. 170. In the case of a lion or leopard when the head is so represented it is termed the face.

Cabossed, or Caboshed. The head of a stag or another horned animal shown straight on, displaying only the face: No. 170. When the head of a lion or leopard is depicted this way, it's referred to as the face.

Cadency, Marks of. Figures and devices, introduced into armorial compositions, in order to distinguish the different members and branches of the same family. (See Difference, and Chapter XII.)

Cadency, Marks of. Symbols and designs added to coat of arms to distinguish between various members and branches of the same family. (See Difference, and Chapter XII.)

Cadet. A junior member or branch of a family.

Cadet. A younger member or offshoot of a family.

No. 221.
Caltrap.

No. 221.
Caltrap.

Caltrap. An implement formerly strewn on the ground in war to maim horses: No. 221.

Caltrap. A device that was once scattered on the ground during battles to injure horses: No. 221.

Canting Heraldry. Refer to Armes Parlantes.

Canting Heraldry. See Armes Parlantes.

Canton. One of the Subordinaries: Nos. 129, 130.

Canton. A type of Subordinate: Nos. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Cantoned. Placed in the quarters of a shield.

Cantoned. Positioned in the sections of a shield.

Carbuncle. The same as Escarbuncle.

Carbuncle. Same as Escarbuncle.

Cartouche. No. 46.

Cartouche. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Castle. Generally represented with two or three turrets, as in the shield of Queen Alianore, of Castile: No. 222. Refer to Tower.

Castle. Typically depicted with two or three turrets, like in the shield of Queen Alianore of Castile: No. 222. See Tower.

Celestial Crown. No. 223.

Celestial Crown. No. 223.

see text see text see text
No. 222.— Castle. No. 223.— Celestial Crown. No. 224.— Chapeau.
108

Centaur. Also blazoned as a sagittary, and supposed to have been a badge of King Stephen.

Centaur. Also known as a sagittary, and believed to have been a symbol of King Stephen.

Cerceleé, or Recerceleé. A descriptive term to denote a variety of the heraldic Cross: No. 98.

Cerceleé, or Recerceleé. A term used to describe a type of heraldic Cross: No. 98.

Chapeau. Also entitled a cap of dignity, of maintenance, or of estate. An early symbol of high dignity, and in England of right of Peerage. In addition it is now more frequently met with supporting certain crests: No. 224.

Chapeau. Also known as a cap of dignity, of maintenance, or of estate. An early symbol of high status, and in England, of the right of Peerage. Moreover, it is now more commonly seen supporting certain crests: No. 224.

Chaplet. A garland or entwined wreath of leaves and flowers, or of flowers alone. A chaplet of rue, sometimes called a crancelin, is blazoned bend-wise in the shield of Saxony—Barry of ten or and sa., over all a chaplet of rue vert: No. 225. (See Crancelin.)

Chaplet. A circle or woven crown made of leaves and flowers, or just flowers. A chaplet of rue, sometimes referred to as a crancelin, is displayed diagonally on the shield of Saxony—Barry of ten or and sa., over all a chaplet of rue vert: No. 225. (See Crancelin.)

No. 225.— Arms of Saxony.

No. 225.— Saxony Coat of Arms.

Charge. Any heraldic figure or device. Charged—placed on a shield, banner, &c., as any heraldic figure or device may be.

Charge. Any heraldic figure or symbol. Charged—put on a shield, banner, etc., just like any heraldic figure or symbol can be.

Chequeé, Chequy, Checky. Divided into three, or into more 109 than three, contiguous rows of small squares, alternately of a metal (or fur) and a colour: No 68.

Checked, Chequed, Checkered. Divided into three, or into more than three, contiguous rows of small squares, alternating between a metal (or fur) and a color: No 68.

No. 226.
Chess Rook.

No. 226.
Chess Rook.

Chess rook. A piece used in the game of Chess: borne by Rokewood and others: No. 226.

Chess rook. A piece used in the game of Chess: made from Rokewood and others: No. 226.

Chevron. One of the Ordinaries: Nos. 123, 125.

Chevron. One of the stocks: Nos. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Chevronel. A diminutive of the Chevron: No. 124.

Chevronel. A small version of the Chevron: No. 124.

Chevroneé, Chevrony. A field composed of a number of pieces divided and disposed per Chevron: No. 124A.

Chevroneé, Chevrony. A field made up of several sections arranged in a Chevron pattern: No. 124A.

Chief. One of the Ordinaries: Nos. 71-75. In Chief—placed in the upper part of the shield, or arranged in a horizontal row across the upper part of the field.

Chief. One of the Ordinaries: Nos. 71-75. In Chief—located in the top part of the shield, or lined up in a horizontal row across the top part of the area.

Cinque-foil. A flower or leaf of five foils: No. 227.

Cinque-foil. A flower or leaf with five lobes: No. 227.

Civic Crown. A wreath of oak-leaves and acorns.

Civic Crown. A wreath made of oak leaves and acorns.

see text see text see text
No. 227.— Cinque foil. No. 228.— Clarions.

Clarenceux. See Herald.

Clarenceux. See Heraldry.

Clarion. An ancient musical instrument, a badge, apparently, of the De Clares. By some this charge is supposed to represent a lance-rest, and is sometimes so blazoned: No. 228, which shows two varieties of form.

Clarion. An old musical instrument, a symbol, it seems, of the De Clares. Some people think this emblem represents a lance-rest, and it’s sometimes described that way: No. 228, which displays two different forms.

Clecheé. A variety of the heraldic Cross: No. 105.

Clecheé. A type of heraldic cross: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Close. With closed wings.

Close. With wings closed.

Closet. A Diminutive of the Bar, one half its width.

Closet. A smaller version of the Bar, half its width.

Cloueé. Fastened with Nails, and showing the Nail-heads: No. 150.

Cloueé. Fastened with nails and showing the nail heads: No. 150.

Coat Armour. True armorial or heraldic bearings, duly granted or inherited, and rightly borne: so entitled, from having been depicted by warriors of the Middle Ages upon their surcoats, worn by them over their armour.

Coat Armour. Authentic armorial or heraldic designs, properly granted or inherited, and correctly displayed: named so because they were shown by knights in the Middle Ages on their surcoats, which they wore over their armor.

Coat of Arms. A complete armorial composition, properly what would be charged upon a Shield or Banner, but often used as an alternative for Achievement, q.v.

Coat of Arms. A full armorial design, typically what would be represented on a Shield or Banner, but often used interchangeably with Achievement, q.v.

110

No. 229.
Cockatrice.

No. 229.
Cockatrice.

Cockatrice. A fabulous creature, represented in No. 229.

Cockatrice. A mythical creature, shown in No. 229.

Collar. One of the insignia of Orders of Knighthood, worn about the neck. Also any ornament or distinction worn in the same manner. Knights occasionally wore collars charged with their own badge. In addition to their badges of the Red and White Rose, examples exist showing that adherents of the rival houses of York and Lancaster sometimes wore collars, the former formed of alternate Suns and Roses, No. 230; and the latter, of the letter S continually repeated, No. 231. No certain origin has been discovered for the Lancastrian “Collar of S.,” but it has been suggested that it represents the word SOVERAYGNE, the motto of Henry IV. No. 230 is from the Brass to Henry Bourchier, K.G., Earl of Essex, at Little Easton, Suffolk, A.D. 1483; and No. 231 from the Brass to Lord Camoys, K.G., at Trotton, Sussex, A.D. 1424.

Collar. One of the symbols of Orders of Knighthood, worn around the neck. It also refers to any ornament or distinction worn in this way. Knights sometimes wore collars featuring their own badge. Besides their badges of the Red and White Rose, there are examples showing that supporters of the rival houses of York and Lancaster occasionally wore collars. The York collar was made of alternating Suns and Roses, No. 230; while the Lancaster collar consisted of a repeating letter S, No. 231. The exact origin of the Lancastrian “Collar of S.” remains uncertain, but it's been proposed that it represents the word SOVERAYGNE, the motto of Henry IV. No. 230 is from the Brass to Henry Bourchier, K.G., Earl of Essex, at Little Easton, Suffolk, A.D. 1483; and No. 231 is from the Brass to Lord Camoys, K.G., at Trotton, Sussex, CE 1424.

see text see text
No. 230.— A Collar of York. No. 231.— A Collar of Lancaster.

College of Arms, or Heralds’ College. (See Herald.)

College of Arms, or Heralds’ College. (See Herald.)

Colour. See Chapter V., page 41. The term “Colours” is applied to Flags, particularly to those of infantry regiments, and to such as are displayed at sea. (See Chapter XVII.)

Color. See Chapter V., page 41. The term “Colors” refers to flags, especially those of infantry regiments, and to those that are displayed at sea. (See Chapter XVII.)

Combatant. Two lions, or other animals of prey, rampant and face to face.

Fighter. Two lions or other predatory animals, standing tall and facing each other.

Compartment. In Scottish Heraldry, “a kind of carved 111 panel, of no fixed form, placed below the escutcheon, bearing the supporters, and usually inscribed with a motto or the name and designation of the owner.”—Seton. Other objects placed below the shield are met with under this description.

Compartment. In Scottish Heraldry, “a type of carved 111 panel, without a specific shape, positioned below the shield, featuring the supporters, and typically inscribed with a motto or the name and title of the owner.”—Seton. Other items placed below the shield also fall under this description.

Componée, Compony, or Gobony. A single row of small squares alternately of two tinctures or furs: No. 66. (See Counter Componée.)

Componée, Compony, or Gobony. A single row of small squares, alternating between two colors or patterns: No. 66. (See Counter Componée.)

Complement, In her. Applied to the moon when full.

Complement, In her. Refers to the moon when it’s full.

Compound Quartering. The quartering of a quarter, or division of a quartered Coat-of-Arms. (See page 34.)

Compound Quartering. The division of a quarter, or the quartering of a quartered Coat-of-Arms. (See page 34.)

Compound Arms. Arms formed from the combination of the bearings of two or more distinct coats, to produce a single compound coat.

Compound Arms. Arms made from the blend of the elements of two or more different coats, creating a single compound coat.

Conjoined in Lure. Two wings united, their tips in base.

Joined in Attraction. Two wings together, their tips at the base.

Contoise. A flowing scarf, worn attached to the helm before 1350. Two examples occur in effigies in Exeter Cathedral, and another in Westminster Abbey.

Contoise. A flowing scarf, worn attached to the helmet before 1350. Two examples can be found in effigies in Exeter Cathedral, and another in Westminster Abbey.

Contournée. Facing to the sinister.

Contoured. Facing the left side.

Cornish Chough. A bird like a crow, black, with red beak and legs.

Cornish Chough. A bird that looks like a crow, black, with a red beak and legs.

Coronet. An ensign of rank worn upon the head, in use in England from about the middle of the fourteenth century, but without any distinctive tokens of gradations of rank until a later period. In modern times English Coronets have enclosed a velvet cap with a bullion tassel. This cap originated in the cap of estate worn by Peers. (See Prince, Duke, Marquess, Earl, Viscount, and Baron.)

Coronet. A symbol of rank worn on the head, used in England since around the mid-14th century, but it didn't have specific markers for different levels of rank until later. Nowadays, English coronets include a velvet cap with a bullion tassel. This cap came from the cap of estate worn by Peers. (See Prince, Duke, Marquess, Earl, Viscount, and Baron.)

Cotise. A diminutive of the Bend or other Ordinary, being one-fourth of their width. Cotised. When a Bend or Chevron is placed between two Cotises, or when a Fesse or Bar is placed between two Barrulets. Nos. 114, 115.

Cotise. A smaller version of the Bend or other Ordinary, being one-fourth of their width. Cotised. When a Bend or Chevron is placed between two Cotises, or when a Fesse or Bar is placed between two Barrulets. Nos. 114, 115.

Couchant. In repose. No. 177.

Reclining. At rest. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Couchée. Said of a Shield when suspended from the sinister 112 extremity of the chief, or when placed as if it were so suspended. No. 49.

Laid down. This term refers to a Shield when it's hanging from the left side of the top section, or when it's positioned as if it were hanging that way. 112 No. 49.

Count, Countess. Count, in Latin “Comes,” the same as Earl. Countess, the wife of an Earl: she is “Right Honourable,” and styled “My Lady”: her coronet is the same as that of an Earl.

Count, Countess. Count, from the Latin “Comes,” is the equivalent of Earl. Countess, the wife of an Earl: she is “Right Honourable” and referred to as “My Lady”: her coronet is the same as that of an Earl.

Counter. Reversed or opposite.

Counter. Opposite.

Counter-changing. See page 44, and Nos. 70, 126.

Switching things up. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, and Nos. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Counter Componée. Double Componée, or two conjoined rows of alternately tinctured squares. No. 67.

Counter Componée. Double Componée, or two connected rows of alternately colored squares. No. 67.

Counter-Embattled. A term in use for a fesse, bar, or chevron when embattled on both edges.

Counter-Embattled. A term used for a fesse, bar, or chevron when embattled on both edges.

Counter-seal. Early seals were generally impressed on both sides; and the seals thus were produced from two dies or matrices. The two sides were severally called the seal and the counter-seal, the latter being termed the reverse of the compound composition. Every such double impression constituted a single seal. Both seal and counter-seal were sometimes used alone; and the counter-seal was regarded as a private seal, or secretum.

Counter-seal. In the past, seals were typically stamped on both sides, created using two dies or molds. The two sides were individually referred to as the seal and the counter-seal, with the latter known as the reverse of the combined design. Each double impression formed a single seal. Both the seal and counter-seal could also be used independently, and the counter-seal was considered a private seal, or secretum.

Couped. Cut off smoothly—the reverse of “erased.”

Couped. Cut off smoothly—the opposite of “erased.”

Couple-close. Half a chevronel.

Couple close. Half a chevron.

Courant. Running.

Current. Running.

Courtesy, Titles of. Nominal degrees of rank, conceded to, and borne by, the Eldest Sons of Dukes, Marquesses, and Earls, and other titles used by their younger children and all children of Viscounts and Barons.

Courtesy, Titles of. Nominal ranks given to and held by the eldest sons of dukes, marquesses, and earls, as well as titles used by their younger children and all children of viscounts and barons.

Coward, Cowed. A term applied to an animal with its tail between its legs. No. 182.

Coward, Cowed. A term used for an animal that has its tail between its legs. No. 182.

Crampet. The decorated end of a sword-scabbard.

Crampet. The fancy part at the end of a sword's sheath.

Crancelin. From the German kranzlein, “a small garland,” applied to the chaplet that crosses the shield of Saxony, No. 225: this charge is also blazoned as a bend treflée vert, a bend archée coronettée, or a coronet extended in bend: it is said to be an augmentation conferred, with the 113 Dukedom of Saxony, on Bernhard of Ascania, by the Emperor Barbarossa. The Emperor took from his head his own chaplet of rue, and threw it across the shield of Duke Bernhard. This story is probably untrue.

Crancelin. From the German kranzlein, “a small garland,” this term refers to the decorative band that crosses the shield of Saxony, No. 225: this symbol is also described as a bend treflée vert, a bend archée coronettée, or a coronet extended in bend: it is said to be an addition granted, along with the 113 Dukedom of Saxony, to Bernie of Ascania, by Emperor Barbarossa. The Emperor took his own garland of rue from his head and tossed it across the shield of Duke Bernhard. This story is likely not true.

Crenellated. Embattled.

Crenellated. Battled.

Crescent. No. 166. In modern English cadency, the difference of the second son, or house.

Crescent. No. 166. In today's English, the distinction of the second son or family.

Cresset. A beacon.

Cresset. A lighthouse.

Crest. A figure or device originally worn upon a helm, and now generally represented above a Shield of arms. Crests at first were ensigns of high honour, and their use was restricted to a few persons of eminence: they were attached by a wreath, or torse, or by a coronet, to the helm or basinet; and sometimes a crest stood upon a cap of estate. Crests are still represented standing upon either a wreath, or a cap, or issuing from a coronet: but in our own Heraldry a crest-coronet must always be carefully distinguished from those coronets that are insignia of princely and noble rank. Crests are not borne by ladies, a reigning Sovereign only excepted. (See Panache, Rebus, and Chapter XIV.)

Crest. A figure or device originally worn on a helmet, now generally shown above a coat of arms. Crests were initially symbols of high honor, and their use was limited to a select few people of significance: they were attached by a wreath, or torse, or by a coronet, to the helmet or basinet; and sometimes a crest was placed on a cap of state. Crests are still depicted sitting on either a wreath, or a cap, or emerging from a coronet: but in our own Heraldry, a crest-coronet must always be clearly distinguished from those coronets that represent princely and noble rank. Crests are not worn by women, with the exception of a reigning Sovereign. (See Panache, Rebus, and Chapter XIV.)

Crest-Coronet. A coronet from which issues, or which supports, a crest. No. 232.

Crest-Coronet. A coronet that has or supports a crest. No. 232.

see text see text
No. 232.— Crest Coronet. No. 233.— Crest-Wreath.

Crest-Wreath, or Torse. In the Middle Ages, of rich materials and costly workmanship; now represented as being formed of two rolls of silk of the principal metal and colour in the arms, which are twisted to show 114 the metal and colour alternately. The earliest examples are about A.D. 1375. No. 233 shows three varieties of representation. (See Chapter XIV.)

Crest-Wreath, or Torse. In the Middle Ages, they were made of luxurious materials and intricate craftsmanship; now they are depicted as being made of two rolls of silk in the main metal and color of the coat of arms, twisted to display the metal and color alternately. The earliest examples date back to around CE 1375. No. 233 shows three different ways of representation. (See Chapter XIV.)

Crined. Having a mane or hair.

Crined. Having a hairdo.

Cross. One of the Ordinaries. Nos. 90-110.

Cross. One of the Ordinary shapes. Nos. 90-110.

No. 234.— Crown
of H.M. The King.

No. 234.— Crown
of His Majesty The King.

Crown. The ensign of Royal and Imperial dignity; in Heraldry borne as a charge, and also used to denote the rank of a Sovereign Prince. The Crown that is generally borne as a charge is represented without arches, and resembling No. 232. Certain other crowns, each distinguished by an appropriate title, are also sometimes borne on shields, or introduced as heraldic accessories. (See Celestial, Eastern or Radiated, Mural, Naval, and Vallary Crowns.) The different forms assumed at different periods by the Royal Crown of England are faithfully exemplified in the seals and the coinage of the successive Sovereigns, and several fine examples are preserved in the Royal effigies. The adornment of the regal circlet was arbitrary before the fifteenth century; still, it always was enriched with gems and surmounted by golden foliage. Henry V. first arched his crown; and by Henry VI. the circlet was first heightened with alternate crosses-patée and fleurs de lys. This arrangement has since been retained, the subsequent alterations being restricted to changes in the number and in the contour of the arches. The crown of His Majesty the King has the circlet heightened with four crosses and as many fleurs de lys; from the crosses rise the arches, which are surmounted by a mound and a cross-patée. No. 234. This, the heraldic crown, is not an exact reproduction of the actual crown of the King.

Crown. The symbol of Royal and Imperial authority; in heraldry, it is used as a badge and indicates the rank of a Sovereign Prince. The standard crown depicted as a badge is shown without arches, resembling No. 232. Additionally, various other crowns, each with a specific name, can also appear on shields or be used as heraldic embellishments. (See Celestial, Eastern or Radiated, Mural, Naval, and Vallary Crowns.) The different styles adopted over the years by the Royal Crown of England are accurately shown in the seals and coins of successive Sovereigns, with several fine examples preserved in royal effigies. The decoration of the royal circlet was arbitrary before the fifteenth century, but it was always adorned with gems and topped with golden foliage. Henry V was the first to add arches to his crown; by Henry VI., the circlet began to be embellished with alternating crosses-patée and fleurs de lys. This design has been maintained, with later changes limited to variations in the number and shape of the arches. The crown of His Majesty the King features a circlet enhanced with four crosses and four fleurs de lys; from the crosses, arches emerge, topped with a mound and a cross-patée. No. 234. This heraldic crown is not a precise replica of the actual crown of the King.

Crozier. Strictly, the cross-staff of an archbishop; distinguished by its form from the pastoral-staff with a crook-head, of bishops; but the term is loosely and very 115 generally applied also to the crook-headed pastoral-staff.

Crozier. Technically, it's the cross-staff of an archbishop; differentiated by its shape from the crook-headed pastoral staff of bishops. However, the term is often used loosely and more 115 commonly refers to the crook-headed pastoral staff as well.

Crusilee, Crusily. Having the field semée of crosses-crosslets, or of other small crosses, their peculiar form (when not crosslets) being specified.

Crusilee, Crusily. The field is covered with cross-crosslets, or other small crosses, with their unique shape (when not crosslets) being noted.

Cubit arm. A human arm couped between the elbow and the wrist.

Cubit arm. A human arm cut off between the elbow and the wrist.

Cup, Covered Cup. A vessel formed like a chalice, and having a raised cover; borne by the Botilers, Butlers, &c.

Cup, Covered Cup. A container shaped like a chalice, featuring a raised lid; carried by the Boilers, Valets, & c.

Cushion, Pillow, Oreiller. Unless described of another form, square or oblong, and with a tassel at each corner.

Cushion, Pillow, Oreiller. Unless specified in a different shape, square or rectangular, and with a tassel on each corner.

No. 235.— Dacre
Knot and Badges.

No. 235.— Dacre
Knot and Badges.

Dacre Knot. No. 235. (See Knot.)

Dacre Knot. No. 235. (See Knot.)

Dancetté. No. 38B. In early blazon, a fesse dancetté is styled simply “a dancette” or “a danse.” Nos. 78, 146; and No. 20A, page 70.

Dancetté. No. 38B. In early heraldry, a fesse dancetté is referred to as “a dancette” or “a danse.” Nos. 78, 146; and No. 20A, page 70.

Debruised. When an ordinary surmounts an animal or another charge.

Debruised. When something ordinary overcomes an animal or another obstacle.

Decrescent. A half-moon having its horns to the sinister. No. 166C.

Waning. A half-moon with its tips pointing to the left. No. 166C.

Deer. In general practice very little if any differentiation is made between the Stag, the Buck, and the Hart; 116 the female is a Hind, and of course is without attires. (See Chapter VIII.)

Deer. In general practice, there’s hardly any distinction made between the Stag, the Buck, and the Hart; 116 the female is called a Hind, and of course, she doesn't have antlers. (See Chapter VIII.)

Degrees. A term applied to the steps upon which a Cross Calvary is represented.

Degrees. A term used for the levels on which a Cross Calvary is depicted.

Demembered, Dismembered. Cut into pieces, but without any alteration in the form of the original figure.

Demembered, Dismembered. Cut into pieces, but without any change in the shape of the original figure.

Demi. The half. The upper, front, or dexter half, unless the contrary be specified. No. 186.

Demi. The half. The upper, front, or right half, unless stated otherwise. No. 186.

Depressed. Surmounted.

Feeling down. Overcome.

Dexter. The right side. No. 27C.

Dexter. The right side. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__C.

Diaper, Diapering. Surface decoration. No. 68.

Diaper, Diapering. Surface decoration. No. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Difference, Differencing. An addition to, or some change in, a Coat-of-Arms, introduced for the purpose of distinguishing Coats which in their primary qualities are the same. (See Chapters XII. and XIII.)

Difference, Differencing. A modification to, or some change in, a Coat-of-Arms, introduced to distinguish Coats that are fundamentally similar. (See Chapters XII. and XIII.)

Dimidiated. Cut in halves per pale, and one half removed: No. 250. (See Chapter XI.)

Divided. Split in half vertically, with one half taken away: No. 250. (See Chapter XI.)

Disclosed. With expanded wings, in the case of birds that are not birds of prey. The contrary to Close.

Disclosed. With spread wings, in the case of birds that are not raptors. The opposite of Close.

Displayed. Birds of prey with expanded wings. No. 200.

Displayed. Birds of prey with outstretched wings. No. 200.

Disposed, Disposition. Arranged, arrangement.

Disposed, Disposition. Organized, organization.

Dividing Lines. No. 38: also Nos. 27-37.

Dividing Lines. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__: also Nos. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Dolphin. A favourite fish with Heralds. The heraldic Dolphin of antiquity is exemplified in No. 8; that of the Middle Ages in No. 163.

Dolphin. A favorite fish with heralds. The heraldic dolphin from ancient times is shown in No. 8; that from the Middle Ages is in No. 163.

Dormant. Asleep, as in No. 179.

Dormant. Asleep, like __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Double-queued. Having two tails. No. 181.

Double-queued. Two tails. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Doubling. The lining of a Mantle or Mantling.

Doubling. The inner layer of a Mantle or Mantling.

Dove-tail. No. 381.

Dovetail. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Dragon. A winged monster having four legs. No. 236.

Dragon. A winged creature with four legs. No. 236.

see text see text
No. 236.— Dragon. No. 237.— Circlet of a Duke’s Coronet.

Duke. The highest rank and title in the British Peerage; first introduced by Edward III. in the year 1337, when he created the Black Prince the first English Duke (in Latin, “Dux”). A Duke is “Most Noble”; he is styled “My Lord Duke,” and “Your Grace”; and all 117 his younger sons are “Lords,” and all his daughters “Ladies,” with the prefix “Right Honourable.” His eldest son bears, by courtesy, his father’s “second title”; and, accordingly, he generally bears the title of Marquess. Whatever his title, however, the rank of the eldest son of a Duke is always the same, and it assigns to him precedence between Marquesses and Earls. The Coronet of a Duke, arbitrary in its adornment until the sixteenth century was far advanced, is now a circlet, heightened with eight conventional strawberry-leaves, of which in representations three and two half-leaves are shown; No. 237. It encloses a velvet cap. The present ducal coronet is represented in the portrait of Ludovick Stuart, K.G., Duke of Richmond and Lennox, who died in 1624; the picture, the property of the Crown, is at Hampton Court.

Duke. The highest rank and title in the British Peerage; first introduced by Edward III. in 1337, when he made the Black Prince the first English Duke (in Latin, “Dux”). A Duke is “Most Noble”; he is addressed as “My Lord Duke” and “Your Grace”; all his younger sons are “Lords,” and all his daughters “Ladies,” with the title “Right Honourable.” His eldest son is traditionally given his father’s “second title” and usually holds the title of Marquess. Regardless of his title, the rank of the eldest son of a Duke always remains the same, placing him above Marquesses and Earls. The Coronet of a Duke, which was somewhat varied in its decoration until the sixteenth century, is now a circlet adorned with eight standard strawberry leaves, typically depicted with three and two half-leaves; No. 237. It surrounds a velvet cap. The current ducal coronet is shown in the portrait of Ludovick Stuart, K.G., Duke of Richmond and Lennox, who passed away in 1624; this painting, which belongs to the Crown, is located at Hampton Court.

Ducal Coronet. A term commonly, but not very accurately, applied to a Crest Coronet. No. 232.

Ducal Coronet. A term often used, but not entirely correctly, to refer to a Crest Coronet. No. 232.

Duchess. The wife of a Duke. She is “Most Noble,” and is styled “Your Grace.” Her coronet is the same as that of a Duke.

Duchess. The wife of a Duke. She is “Most Noble” and is addressed as “Your Grace.” Her coronet is identical to that of a Duke.

Eagle. See Chapter IX., page 92.

Eagle. View __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Eaglet. An Eagle on a small scale.

Eaglet. A small version of an eagle.

Earl. In Latin, “Comes”; in French, “Comte” or “Count.” Before 1337, the highest, and now the third degree of rank and dignity in the British 118 Peerage. An Earl is “Right Honourable”; he is styled “My Lord”; his eldest son bears his father’s “second title,” generally that of Viscount; his other sons are styled “Honourable,” but all his daughters are “Ladies.” The circlet of an Earl’s Coronet has eight lofty rays of gold rising from the circlet, each of which supports a large pearl, while between each pair of these rays there is a golden strawberry-leaf. In representations five of the rays and pearls are shown; No. 238. Elevated clusters of pearls appear in an Earl’s coronet—that of Thomas Fitz Alan, Earl of Arundel—as early as 1445; but the present form of the coronet may be assigned to the second half of the following century.

Earl. In Latin, "Comes"; in French, "Comte" or "Count." Before 1337, it was the highest rank and is now the third degree of rank and dignity in the British 118 Peerage. An Earl is "Right Honourable"; he is addressed as "My Lord"; his eldest son has his father's "second title," typically that of Viscount; his other sons are referred to as "Honourable," but all his daughters are "Ladies." The circlet of an Earl's coronet has eight tall rays of gold rising from the band, each supporting a large pearl, with a golden strawberry-leaf between each pair of rays. In illustrations, five of the rays and pearls are depicted; No. 238. Elevated clusters of pearls appear in an Earl's coronet—that of Thomas Fitz Alan, Earl of Arundel—as early as 1445; however, the current design of the coronet likely dates to the second half of the following century.

see text see text
No. 238.— Circlet of an Earl’s Coronet. No. 239.— Eastern Crown.

Eastern, Radiated, or Antique Crown. No. 239.

Eastern, Radiated, or Antique Crown. No. 239.

No. 240.
Electoral Bonnet.

No. 240.
Vote Cap.

Electoral Bonnet. A cap of crimson velvet guarded with ermine, borne, in the Royal Arms, over the inescutcheon of the arms of Hanover from 1801 till 1816. No. 240.

Electoral Bonnet. A red velvet cap trimmed with ermine, featured in the Royal Arms, above the inescutcheon of the arms of Hanover from 1801 to 1816. No. 240.

Embattled, and Counter-Embattled. A term applied to a fess or bar when so depicted both above and below.

Embattled, and Counter-Embattled. A term used for a fess or bar when it is shown both above and below.

Embowed. Bent. An arm embowed has the elbow to the dexter, unless blazoned to the contrary.

Embowed. Bent. An arm that is embowed has the elbow pointing to the right, unless stated otherwise in the description.

Embrued. Stained with blood.

Embrued. Blood-stained.

Endorse. A diminutive of the pale.

Endorse. A small version of the pale.

Enfiled. Pierced, e.g. with a sword, or surrounded, e.g. with a coronet.

Enfiled. Pierced, e.g. with a sword, or surrounded, e.g. with a coronet.

Engrailed. The border-line, No. 38D.

Engrailed. The border, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__D.

Enhanced. Raised towards the chief. Thus the arms of Byron, No. 241, are—Arg., three bendlets enhanced gu.

Enhanced. Raised towards the chief. So the arms of Byron, No. 241, are—Arg., three bendlets enhanced gu.

No. 241.— Shield of Byron.

No. 241.— Byron's Shield.

119

Ensigned. Adorned; having some ensign of honour placed above—as a coronet above a shield.

Ensigned. Decorated; having some symbol of honor positioned above—like a coronet above a shield.

Entire. Said of a charge when it is necessary to express that it extends to the border lines of a shield, coat, or banner; also of a shield, coat, or banner of arms, when borne without any difference or mark of cadency.

Entire. Used to describe a charge when it's important to indicate that it reaches the edges of a shield, coat, or banner; also refers to a shield, coat, or banner of arms that is displayed without any variation or sign of succession.

Entoire, Entoyre. A bordure charged with a series of inanimate figures or devices, as crosslets, roundles, &c.; to a similar bordure of living figures the term Enaluron is applied. These are not terms ordinarily in use.

Entoire, Entoyre. A border decorated with a series of inanimate objects or symbols, like crosses, circles, etc.; to a similar border with living figures, the term Enaluron is used. These are not terms commonly used.

Enveloped, Environed. Surrounded.

Wrapped. Surrounded.

Equipped. Fully armed, caparisoned, or provided.

Ready. Fully armed, outfitted, or supplied.

Eradicated. Torn up by the roots.

Eradicated. Pulled up by the roots.

Erased. Torn off with a ragged edge; the contrary to Couped.

Erased. Torn off with a rough edge; the opposite of Couped.

Ermine, Ermines, Erminois. Nos. 57-60 and 57A. The animal, the ermine, sometimes appears in blazon, and an ermine spot is borne as a charge.

Ermine, Ermines, Erminois. Nos. 57-60 and 57A. The animal, the ermine, sometimes shows up in heraldry, and an ermine spot is used as a symbol.

Erne. An eagle. (See p. 96.)

Erne. A sea eagle. (See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.)

Escarbuncle. No. 19.

Escarbuncle. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Escroll. A ribbon charged with a motto; also a ribbon, coiled at its extremities, borne as a charge.

Escroll. A ribbon featuring a motto; also a ribbon, curled at its ends, used as a symbol.

Escutcheon. An heraldic shield: Nos. 39-40: also No. 27. An Escutcheon, when borne as a charge, is usually blazoned as an “Inescutcheon”: thus, the Arms of Hay are,—Arg., three inescutcheons gu.: see also Nos. 131, 133.

Escutcheon. A heraldic shield: Nos. 39-40: also No. 27. An escutcheon, when used as a charge, is typically referred to as an “Inescutcheon”: for example, the Arms of Hey are,—Arg., three inescutcheons gu.: see also Nos. 131, 133.

120

Escutcheon of Pretence. A shield charged upon the centre of the field of another shield of larger size, and bearing a distinct Coat-of-Arms.

Escutcheon of Pretence. A shield placed in the center of a larger shield, displaying a different Coat-of-Arms.

Escallop, or Escallop-Shell. A beautiful and favourite charge; No. 165.

Escallop, or Escallop-Shell. A beautiful and favorite design; No. 165.

Esquire. A rank below that of Knight. Besides those Esquires who are personal attendants of Knights of Orders of Knighthood at their installations, this title is held by most attendants on the person of the Sovereign, and all persons holding or having held the Sovereign’s commission in which they are so styled.

Esquire. A rank below that of Knight. In addition to those Esquires who are personal attendants of Knights of Orders of Knighthood during their ceremonies, this title is also held by most attendants of the Sovereign and all individuals who currently hold or have held a commission from the Sovereign where they are referred to as such.

No. 242.
Estoile.

No. 242.
This Star.

Estate. Dignity and rank.

Estate. Status and dignity.

Estoile. A star with wavy rays or points, which are six, eight, or sometimes even more in number: No. 242. (See Mullet.)

Estoile. A star with wavy rays or points, which can number six, eight, or sometimes even more: No. 242. (See Mullet.)

False. Said of any charge when its central area is removed—thus, an Annulet is a “false roundle.”

False. This term is used for any charge when its central part is removed—so, an Annulet is considered a “false roundle.”

Fan, or Winnowing Fan, or Vane. The well-known implement of husbandry of that name, borne by the Kentish Family of De Sevans or Septvans—Az., three fans or (E. 2). This shield appears in the Brass to Sir R. de Sevans, A.D. 1305, at Chartham, in Kent, and in the cloisters at Canterbury.

Fan, or Winnowing Fan, or Vane. The well-known farming tool of that name, associated with the Kentish family of De Sevans or Septvans—Az., three fans or (E. 2). This shield appears in the brass plaque for Sir R. de Sevans, CE 1305, at Chartham, in Kent, and in the cloisters at Canterbury.

Fan Crest. An early form of decoration for the knightly helm, exemplified in the 2nd Great Seal of Richard I., and in many other Seals, until about A.D. 1350. (See Chapter XIV.)

Fan Crest. An early type of decoration for knight helmets, shown on the 2nd Great Seal of King Richard I., and in many other seals, until around CE 1350. (See Chapter XIV.)

Feathers. Generally those of the Ostrich, sometimes of the swan, the turkey, and a few other birds, borne generally as Crests and Badges, both singly and in plumes or groups. (See Ostrich Feather, Panache, and Chapter XIV.)

Feathers. Mostly from the ostrich, but sometimes from swans, turkeys, and a few other birds, typically worn as crests and badges, either individually or in plumes or groups. (See Ostrich Feather, Panache, and Chapter XIV.)

Femme. The Wife, as distinguished from the “Baron,” the Husband.

Woman. The Wife, as separate from the “Baron,” the Husband.

Fer-de-Moline, or Mill-rind. The iron affixed to the centre 121 of a mill-stone; No. 243: a modification of the Cross-moline; No. 97.

Fer-de-Moline, or Mill-rind. The iron attached to the center 121 of a millstone; No. 243: a variation of the Cross-moline; No. 97.

Fermail (plural Fermaux). A buckle: No. 244. Several varieties of form appear in blazon, it being usual to specify them as round, oval, square, or lozenge-shaped. They are always blazoned as buckles.

Fermail (plural Fermaux). A buckle: No. 244. There are several different types of shape in heraldry, usually described as round, oval, square, or diamond-shaped. They are always referred to as buckles.

see text see text see text
No. 243.— Fer-de-Moline. No. 244.— Fermails. No. 245.— Fetter-lock.

Fess, or Fesse. One of the Ordinaries: Nos. 76-80. Fesse-wise, In Fesse. Disposed in a horizontal line, side by side, across the centre of the field, and over the Fesse-Point of a shield: No. 27, M.

Fess, or Fesse. One of the basic designs: Nos. 76-80. Fesse-wise, In Fesse. Arranged in a horizontal line, side by side, across the center of the field, and over the Fesse-Point of a shield: No. 27, M.

Fetter-lock. A shackle and padlock—a Yorkist Badge: No. 245; is from the Brass to Sir S. de Felbrigge, K.G., at Felbrigg, Norfolk, A.D. 1414; this, however, being a very unusual shape.

Fetter-lock. A shackle and padlock—a Yorkist Badge: No. 245; it belongs to Sir S. de Felbrigge, K.G., at Felbrigg, Norfolk, CE 1414; this, however, is a very unusual shape.

Field. The entire surface of a Shield or Banner, or of an Ordinary.

Field. The whole area of a Shield or Banner, or of an Ordinary.

File. A Label, from the Latin filum, a narrow ribbon.

File. A Label, from the Latin filum, a narrow strip.

Fillet. A diminutive of a Chief.

Fillet. A mini Chief.

Fimbriated. Bordered—the border (which is narrow) lying in the same plane with the object bordered: No. 89.

Fimbriated. Bordered—the narrow border lies in the same plane as the object it borders: No. 89.

Fish. Numerous Fish appear in blazon, and generally in their proper tinctures. They are borne as allusive charges, and also as types of some connection between those persons who bear them and the sea or lakes or rivers. Mr. Moule has published an admirable volume on the “Heraldry of Fish,” beautifully illustrated with examples drawn by his daughter. (See p. 77.)

Fish. Many Fish are shown in heraldry, typically in their natural colors. They are used as symbolic charges, representing a connection between the people who bear them and the sea, lakes, or rivers. Mr. Moule has published an excellent book on the “Heraldry of Fish,” beautifully illustrated with examples created by his daughter. (See p. 77.)

Fitchée. Pointed at the base, as in No. 110.

Fitchée. Tapered at the bottom, like in No. 110.

122

Flanches, Flasques. Subordinaries: Nos. 141, 142.

Flanches, Flasques. Subordinates: Nos. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

No. 246.
Fleur de lys.

No. 246.
Lily flower.

Fleur de lys. The beautiful heraldic device so long identified with the history of France: No. 246 (from the monument of Edward III.?). The fleur de lys, derived, it would seem, from the flower of a lily resembling the iris, was adopted by Louis VII. (A.D. 1137-1180) as his royal ensign, and in due time it was regularly charged upon a true Shield of Arms. Originally the Royal Shield of France was—Az., semée of fleurs de lys, or; the fleurs de lys scattered freely over the field, and the Shield itself having the appearance of having been cut out of a larger object, over the whole surface of which the flowers had been semée. This Shield of France is distinguished as “France Ancient”: No. 247. About A.D. 1365, Charles V. of France reduced the number of the fleurs de lys to three; 123 and this Shield is now known as “France Modern”: No. 248.

Fleur de lys. The beautiful heraldic symbol that's long been associated with the history of France: No. 246 (from the monument of Edward III.?). The fleur de lys, which seems to be based on a flower resembling an iris lily, was adopted by Louis VII (CE 1137-1180) as his royal emblem, and eventually it became prominently featured on a proper Coat of Arms. Originally, the Royal Shield of France was—Az., semée of fleurs de lys, or; with the fleurs de lys scattered freely across the field, giving the Shield the look of having been cut out from a larger design, where the flowers were semée. This Shield of France is referred to as “France Ancient”: No. 247. Around A.D. 1365, Charles V. of France limited the number of fleurs de lys to three; 123 and this Shield is now known as “France Modern”: No. 248.

see text see text
No. 247.— France Ancient. No. 248.— France Modern.

In the year 1275, Edmund, first Earl of Lancaster, the second son of Henry III., married Blanche of Artois, when he differenced his shield of England with a label of France—a blue label charged on each point with three golden fleurs de lys. No. 249, thus, for the first time did the armorial insignia of England and France appear together upon the same Shield. In 1299 Edward I. married his second Queen, Margaret of France, and then this royal lady placed on one of her Seals a Shield of England and France dimidiated: No. 250. On another of her Seals, a very noble example of the Seal-engraver’s art, Queen Margaret displayed the Shield of King Edward I., her husband, surrounded, 124 on the field of the Seal, with her father’s fleurs de lys: No. 251. On the Seals of Isabelle of France, Queen of Edward II., the same dimidiated shield, and another shield quartering the arms of England with France Ancient and two other French coats (Navarre and Champagne) appear. Then Prince John of Eltham charged a “bordure of France” upon his shield, No. 24; thus applying the suggestion of the Seal of Queen Margaret, No. 251, in such a manner as was consistent with the advanced condition of heraldic art.

In 1275, Edmund, the first Earl of Lancaster and the second son of Henry III, married Blanche of Artois, and he decorated his shield of England with a blue label featuring three golden fleurs de lys on each point. For the first time, No. 249 shows the armorial insignia of England and France together on the same shield. In 1299, Edward I married his second queen, Margaret of France, and she featured a shield of England and France combined on one of her seals: No. 250. On another seal, showing remarkable skill in seal-engraving, Queen Margaret displayed the shield of her husband, King Edward I, surrounded on the field of the seal by her father's fleurs de lys: No. 251. The seals of Isabelle of France, Queen of Edward II, also show the combined shield, along with another shield that quarters the arms of England with France Ancient and two other French coats (Navarre and Champagne). Then, Prince John of Eltham added a “bordure of France” to his shield, No. 24; thus, he applied the idea from Queen Margaret's seal, No. 251, in a way that was consistent with the evolved state of heraldic art.

see text see text
No. 249.— Edmund,
Earl of Lancaster.
No. 250.— Margaret,
Queen of Edward I.

No. 251.— Seal of Margaret, second Queen of Edward I.

No. 251.— Seal of Margaret, the second Queen of Edward I.

On his accession in 1327, Edward III. placed a fleur de lys on each side of the Shield of England upon his Great Seal: and in 1340, when he claimed the crown of France, Edward quartered France Ancient with his lions of England: No. 252. Shortly after his accession, perhaps in 1405, in order to conform to the altered blazonry of the French sovereigns, Henry IV. quartered France Modern on his shield: No. 253. The position of the three fleurs de lys was more than once changed in the Royal Shield of England (as I shall hereafter show more particularly) after the accession of the Stuarts; and they were not finally removed till the first year of the nineteenth century. The fleur de lys is also borne on many English Shields, disposed in various ways. In modern 125 cadency the fleur de lys is the difference of the sixth son, or house.

On his rise to power in 1327, Edward III. added a fleur de lys on either side of the Shield of England on his Great Seal. In 1340, when he claimed the throne of France, Edward quartered France Ancient with his lions of England: No. 252. Soon after he became king, around 1405, to align with the updated heraldry of the French kings, Henry IV quartered France Modern on his shield: No. 253. The placement of the three fleurs de lys in the Royal Shield of England changed multiple times (as I will explain in more detail later) after the Stuarts took the throne; they were not finally removed until the first year of the nineteenth century. The fleur de lys also appears on many English Shields, arranged in various designs. In modern 125 cadency, the fleur de lys represents the sixth son or house.

see text see text
No. 252.— Shield of Edward III., CE 1340. No. 253.— Shield of Henry IV., about CE 1405.

Fleurettée, Florettée. Terminating in, or bordered with, fleurs de lys; also, semée de lys.

Fleurettée, Florettée. Ending in, or edged with, lilies; also, semée de lys.

Fleurie, or Fleury. Ending as No. 100; also, semée de lys.

Fleurie, or Fleury. Ending as No. 100; also, semée de lys.

Flexed. Bowed, bent.

Flexed. Bent.

Flighted. Feathered, as arrows are.

Flighted. Feathered, like arrows.

Fly. The length, and also the side of a flag farthest from the staff.

Fly. The length, and also the side of a flag that is furthest from the staff.

Foliated. Crisped, or formed like a leaf.

Foliated. Crisped, or shaped like a leaf.

Fountain. No. 153.

Fountain. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Fourchée, Queue Fourchée. A term applied to a lion with a forked tail.

Fourchée, Queue Fourchée. A term used for a lion with a forked tail.

Fret, or Frette. A subordinary: No. 148. Frettée, Fretty: covered with fretwork: No. 149.

Fret, or Frette. A subordinary: No. 148. Frettée, Fretty: decorated with intricate designs: No. 149.

Fructed. Bearing fruit or seeds.

Fruit-bearing. Bearing fruit or seeds.

Furs. See p. 41: Nos. 57-65.

Furs. See p. 41: Nos. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Fusil. An elongated Lozenge: No. 20A, p. 70. Fusillée, or Fusilly. A field entirely composed of Fusils, all lying in the same plane.

Fusil. An elongated lozenge: No. 20A, p. 70. Fusillée, or Fusilly. A field completely made up of Fusils, all aligned in the same plane.

Fylfot. A peculiar cruciform figure, supposed to have a mystic signification, found in military and ecclesiastical decorations in England, and on Eastern coins, &c.: Nos. 254, 255; the latter example is from the monument of Bishop Bronscombe, in Exeter Cathedral.

Fylfot. An unusual cross-like symbol, believed to have a mystical meaning, seen in military and church decorations in England, as well as on Eastern coins, etc.: Nos. 254, 255; the latter example is from the monument of Bishop Bronscombe, in Exeter Cathedral.

see text see text
No. 254. No. 255.
Fylfot.

Gad, Gadlyng. A spike, knob, or other figure, projecting from the knuckles of gauntlets.

Gad, Gadlyng. A spike, knob, or another feature, projecting from the knuckles of gloves.

Galley. An ancient ship. (See Lymphad.)

Galley. An old ship. (See Lymphad.)

Garb. A sheaf of wheat; if of any other grain, this to be specified.

Garb. A bundle of wheat; if it’s any other type of grain, that should be stated.

Garnished. Adorned in a becoming manner.

Garnished. Decorated stylishly.

Garter, Order of the. See Chapter XIX.

Order of the Garter. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

126

Garter King-of-Arms. The chief of the official Heralds of England, and officer of arms of the Order of the Garter. (See Herald.)

Garter King-of-Arms. The head of the official Heralds of England, and an officer of arms of the Order of the Garter. (See Herald.)

Gemelles. See Bars Gemelles.

Twins. See Bars Twins.

Gem-Ring. A ring for the finger, set with a jewel.

Gem-Ring. A ring for your finger, featuring a gemstone.

Genet. A spotted animal, somewhat like a marten: a badge of Queen Joanna of Navarre.

Genet. A spotted animal, similar to a marten: an emblem of Queen Jojo of Navarre.

George, Saint. The Patron Saint of England. The circumstances which led to his association with England are unknown. His Shield of arms, a red cross on a silver field, first appears in English Heraldry in the fourteenth century: No. 1.

George, Saint. The Patron Saint of England. The reasons for his connection to England are unclear. His coat of arms, a red cross on a silver background, first shows up in English heraldry in the fourteenth century: No. 1.

George, The. A mounted figure of the Saint in the act of piercing the dragon with his lance, and worn as a pendant to the collar of the Order of the Garter; added to the insignia of the Order, with the Collar, by Henry VII. The Lesser George has the same group on an enamelled field, and surrounded by the Garter of the Order, the whole forming a “jewel,” generally oval in shape: it was introduced by Henry VIII., and is now worn pendent from the dark-blue ribbon of the Order, the ribbon passing over the left shoulder and the jewel hanging on the right side of the wearer. Originally, this “Lesser George” was worn from either a gold chain or a black ribbon: by Queen Elizabeth the colour of the ribbon was changed to sky-blue, and it assumed its present darker hue in the reign of Charles II.

George, The. A statue of the Saint in the act of stabbing the dragon with his lance, worn as a pendant on the collar of the Order of the Garter; it was added to the insignia of the Order, along with the Collar, by Henry VII. The Lesser George features the same scene on an enamel background, surrounded by the Garter of the Order, creating a “jewel,” typically oval in shape: it was introduced by Henry VIII. and is now worn hanging from the dark-blue ribbon of the Order, which goes over the left shoulder and has the jewel hanging on the right side of the wearer. Originally, this “Lesser George” was worn from either a gold chain or a black ribbon: Queen Liz changed the ribbon color to sky-blue, and it took on its current darker shade during the reign of Charles II

Gerattyng. Differencing by the introduction of small charges. It is an early term, now obsolete.

Gerattyng. Distinguishing by the addition of small fees. It is an outdated term now.

Gimmel-ring. Two annulets, interlaced.

Gimmel ring. Two loops, interlocked.

Girt, Girdled. Encircled, or bound round.

Girt, Girdled. Wrapped around.

Gonfannon. A long flag, pointed or swallow-tailed at the fly, and displayed from a transverse bar attached to a staff.

Gonfannon. A long flag, pointed or forked at the end, displayed from a horizontal bar attached to a pole.

127

Gorged. Encircled round the throat.

Choked. Wrapped around the neck.

Gouttée, Guttée. Sprinkled over with drops either of gold—gouttée d’or; of silver—d’eau; of blue—de larmes (tears); of red—de sang (blood); or of black—de poix (pitch).

Gouttée, Guttée. Sprinkled with drops of either gold—gouttée d’or; silver—d’eau; blue—de larmes (tears); red—de sang (blood); or black—de poix (pitch).

Grand Quarters. The four primary divisions of a Shield, when it is divided quarterly: Nos. 30, 36, 37. The term “Grand Quarter” may be used to signify a primary quarter or division of a quartered Shield or Coat, and to distinguish such a quarter when it is quartered.

Grand Quarters. The four main sections of a Shield when it is divided quarterly: Nos. 30, 36, 37. The term “Grand Quarter” can refer to a main quarter or section of a quartered Shield or Coat, and is used to identify such a quarter when it is quartered.

Grieces. Steps.

Grease. Steps.

Guardant. Looking out from the field: Nos. 172, 174, 176, 187.

Guardant. Looking out from the field: Nos. 172, 174, 176, 187.

Guige. A Shield-belt, worn over the right shoulder, and frequently represented in heraldic compositions as if sustaining a Shield of arms: Nos. 48, 49.

Guige. A shield-belt that is worn across the right shoulder, often depicted in heraldic designs as if it is supporting a shield of arms: Nos. 48, 49.

Gules. Red: No. 53.

Red. Red: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Gurges, or Gorges. A charge formed of a spiral line of blue on a white field, and supposed to represent a whirlpool: borne (H. 3) by R. de Gorges: No. 256.

Gurges, or Gorges. A symbol made of a spiral line of blue on a white background, meant to represent a whirlpool: used by R. de Gorges: No. 256.

No. 256.— Shield of R. de Gorges.

No. 256.— Shield of R. de Gorges.

Gyron. A Subordinary. Gyronny. A field divided into Gyrons: No. 147. (See page 70.)

Gyron. A Subordinary. Gyronny. A field divided into Gyrons: No. 147. (See page 70.)

Habited. Clothed.

Inhabited. Dressed.

Hames, Heames. Parts of horses’ harness.

Hames, Heames. Horse harness parts.

Hammer, or Martel. Represented in blazon much in the same shape as the implement in common use (H. 3).

Hammer, or Martel. Shown in the coat of arms similarly to the tool we use today (H. 3).

Harp. A device and badge of Ireland. The Irish Harp of gold with silver strings on a blue field forms the third quarter of the Royal Arms.

Harp. A symbol and emblem of Ireland. The Irish Harp in gold with silver strings on a blue background makes up the third quarter of the Royal Arms.

Hart. A stag, with attires; the female is a Hind: page 81.

Hart. A male deer, with antlers; the female is a Hind: page 81.

128

Hastilude. A tournament.

Hastilude. A competition.

Hatchment. An achievement of arms in a lozenge-shaped frame, placed upon the front (generally over the principal entrance) of the residence of a person lately deceased. In the case of the decease of an unmarried person, or of a widower or widow, the whole of the field of the hatchment is painted black; but in the case of a married person, that part only of the field is black which adjoins the side of the achievement occupied by the armorial insignia of the individual deceased. Thus, if a husband be deceased, the dexter half of the field of the hatchment is black, and the sinister white; and so, in like manner, if the wife be deceased, the sinister is black and the dexter white.

Hatchment. A decorative shield displaying family arms in a diamond-shaped frame, typically positioned at the front (usually above the main entrance) of the home of a recently deceased person. If an unmarried person or a widower or widow passes away, the entire background of the hatchment is painted black. However, if a married individual dies, only the part of the background adjacent to the side of the shield displaying the deceased's coat of arms is black. For example, if the husband has died, the right (dexter) half of the hatchment's background is black, and the left (sinister) half is white; conversely, if the wife has died, the left side is black and the right side is white.

Hauriant. A fish in pale, its head in chief.

Hauriant. A pale fish, its head at the top.

Hawk’s bells, jesses, and lure. A falconer’s decoy, formed of feathers with their tips in base, and joined by a cord and ring, No. 257; also bells with straps to be attached to hawks, No. 258.

Hawk’s bells, jesses, and lure. A falconer’s decoy made of feathers with the tips at the base, connected by a cord and ring, No. 257; also bells with straps for attaching to hawks, No. 258.

see text see text
No. 257.— Hawk’s Lure. No. 258.— Hawk’s Bells and Jesses.

Heightened. Raised; placed above or higher.

Elevated. Raised; placed above or higher.

Heights. Applied to plumes of feathers which are arranged in rows or sets, one rising above another. See Panache.

Heights. Refers to clusters of feathers arranged in rows or sets, with each layer positioned above the one below it. See Panache.

Helm, Helmet. Now placed as an accessory above a Shield of arms, and bearing its Crest after the fashion in which, in the Middle Ages, both Helm and Crest were actually 129 worn in tournaments. A modern usage distinguishes Helms as follows:—The Sovereign—Helm of gold, with six bars, set affrontée, No. 259; Noblemen—Helm of silver, garnished with gold, set in profile, and showing five bars, No. 260; Baronets and Knights—of steel with silver ornaments, without bars, the vizor raised, set affrontée, No. 261; Esquires and Gentlemen—of steel, the vizor closed, and set in profile, Nos. 262, 263. The Helms that appear on early Seals and in other heraldic compositions till about A.D. 1600, are all set in profile, and the shield generally hangs from them couchée, as in No. 49. In these early compositions, the shield is small in proportion to the helm and its accessories.

Helmet. Now presented as an accessory above a coat of arms, featuring its crest in the style used during the Middle Ages when both the helmet and the crest were actually worn in tournaments. Modern usage categorizes helmets as follows:—The Sovereign—gold helmet with six bars, facing forward, No. 259; Noblemen—silver helmet decorated with gold, shown in profile with five bars, No. 260; Baronets and Knights—steel helmet with silver decorations, without bars, the visor raised, facing forward, No. 261; Esquires and Gentlemen—steel helmet, with the visor closed and shown in profile, Nos. 262, 263. The helmets that appear on early seals and in other heraldic designs up to about CE 1600 are all shown in profile, and the shield typically hangs from them couchée, as in No. 49. In these early designs, the shield is small in relation to the helmet and its accessories.

see text Helms
of
see text
No. 259.— the Sovereign. No. 260.— Nobles.
see text see text see text
No. 261. No. 252. No. 263.
Baronets and Knights. Esquires and Gentlemen.
130

Hemp-brake, Hackle. An instrument having saw-teeth, used for bruising hemp.

Hemp-brake, Hackle. A tool with saw-like teeth, used for breaking down hemp.

Heneage Knot. No. 264.

Heneage Knot. #264.

see text see text
No. 264.— Heneage Knot. No. 265.— Arms of the Heralds’ College.

Herald. An officer of arms. The Heralds of England were incorporated by Richard III.; and from Queen Mary, in 1555, they received a grant of Derby House, on the site of which, between St. Paul’s Cathedral and the Thames, stands their present official residence, Heralds’ College, or the College of Arms. The college now consists of three Kings-of-ArmsGarter, Clarenceux, and Norroy; six Heralds, who have precedence by seniority of appointment—Chester, Lancaster, Richmond, Windsor, York, and Somerset; and four PursuivantsRouge Dragon, Portcullis, Rouge Croix, and Bluemantle. The official habit is a Tabard, emblazoned with the Royal Arms, and the Kings and Heralds wear a Collar of SS. The Kings have a Crown, formed of a golden circlet, from which rise sixteen oak-leaves, nine of which appear in representations; and the circlet itself is charged with the words, Miserere mei Deus secundum magnam misericordiam tuam (“Have mercy on me, O God, according to thy great loving-kindness”).

Herald. An officer of arms. The Heralds of England were established by Richard III.; and from Queen Mary, in 1555, they received a grant for Derby House, where their current official residence, Heralds' College, or the Heraldic College, now stands, situated between St. Paul’s Cathedral and the Thames. The college currently comprises three Heraldic OfficersGarter, Clarenceux, and Norroy; six Messengers, who rank by their length of service—Chester, Lancaster, Richmond, Windsor, York, and Somerset; and four PursuersRouge Dragon, Portcullis, Rouge Croix, and Bluemantle. Their official attire is a Tabard, adorned with the Royal Arms, and the Kings and Heralds wear a Collar of SS. The Kings wear a Crown, made of a golden band, from which sixteen oak leaves rise, nine of which are visible in illustrations; and the band itself is inscribed with the words, Miserere mei Deus secundum magnam misericordiam tuam (“Have mercy on me, O God, according to your great loving-kindness”).

The supreme head of the English Heralds, under the 131 Sovereign, is the Earl Marshal, an office hereditary in the family of the Duke of Norfolk. The Arms of the College are—Arg., a cross gu., between four doves their dexter wings expanded and inverted az.: No. 265; Crest—From a crest-coronet or, a dove rising az.; Supporters—Two lions ramp. guard. arg., ducally gorged or. Each of the Kings has his own official arms, which he impales with his paternal coat on the dexter side of the shield. The Arms of Garter are—Arg., a cross gu.; on a chief az., a ducal coronet encircled with a Garter of the Order, between a lion of England and a fleur de lys, all or. Clarenceux and Norroy have the same shield, but the former has a lion of England only, crowned, on a chief gules; and the latter, on a chief per pale az. and gu., has a similar lion between a fleur de lys and a key, all of gold.

The head of the English Heralds, under the 131 Sovereign, is the Duke of Lancaster, a hereditary position in the family of the Duke of Norfolk. The College's Arms are—Arg., a cross gu., between four doves their dexter wings expanded and inverted az.: No. 265; Crest—From a crest-coronet or, a dove rising az.; Supporters—Two lions ramp. guard. arg., ducally gorged or. Each King has his own official arms, which he combines with his family coat on the dexter side of the shield. The Arms of Garter are—Arg., a cross gu.; on a chief az., a ducal coronet encircled with a Garter of the Order, between a lion of England and a fleur de lys, all or. Clarenceux and Norroy have the same shield, but Clarenceux has a lion of England only, crowned, on a chief gules; and Norroy, on a chief per pale az. and gu., has a similar lion between a fleur de lys and a key, all of gold.

There is also another King styled “Bath,” who is specially attached to the Order of the Bath; he is not a member of the College.

There is also another King called “Bath,” who is specifically associated with the Order of the Bath; he is not a member of the College.

No. 266.— Arms
of Lyon Office.

No. 266.— Lyon Office Arms.

“Lyon King-of-Arms” is the chief Herald of Scotland; and the establishment over which he presides is styled the “Lyon Office.” The Arms of the Office are—Arg., a lion sejant erect and affronté gu., holding in his dexter paw a thistle slipped vert, and in the sinister an escutcheon of the second; on a chief az., a saltire of the first: No. 266.

“Lyon King-of-Arms” is the chief Herald of Scotland, and the organization he leads is called the “Lyon Office.” The Arms of the Office are—Arg., a lion sitting upright and facing forward gu., holding in his right paw a green thistle, and in his left an escutcheon of the second; on a blue chief, a saltire of the first: No. 266.

Ireland is the heraldic province of “Ulster King-of-Arms.” His official armorial ensigns differ from those of Garter only in the charges of the chief, which are a lion of England between a golden harp and a portcullis.

Ireland is the heraldic province of “Ulster King-of-Arms.” His official armorial insignia differ from those of Garter only in the charges of the chief, which are a lion of England between a golden harp and a portcullis.

Herison. A hedgehog.

Herison. A hedgehog.

Hill, Hillock. A mound of earth.

Hill, Hillock. A dirt mound.

132

Hirondelle. A swallow.

Hirondelle. A swallow.

Hoist. The depth of a flag from chief to base. See Fly.

Hoist. The height of a flag from the top to the bottom. See Fly.

Honour Point. No. 27, L.

Honor Point. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Humettée. Cut short at the extremities.

Humettée. Shortened at the ends.

Hurst. A clump of trees.

Hurst. A grove of trees.

Hurt. A blue roundle.

Hurt. A blue circle.

Illegitimacy. See Chapter XII.

Illegitimacy. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Imbrued, or Embrued. Stained with blood.

Stained with blood.

Impaled. Conjoined per pale.

Impaled. Joined side by side.

Impalement. The uniting of two (or more) distinct coats per pale, to form a single achievement.

Impalement. The joining of two (or more) different coats side by side to create a single design.

Imperially Crowned. Ensigned with the Crown of England.

Imperially Crowned. Adorned with the Crown of England.

Incensed, Inflamed. On fire; having fire issuing forth.

Angry, Fired up. On fire; flames coming out.

Increscent. No. 166, B. See Decrescent.

Increasing. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. See Decreasing.

Indented. No. 38, A.

Indented. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Inescutcheon. An heraldic Shield borne as a charge. This term is sometimes used to denote an Escutcheon of Pretence.

Inescutcheon. A heraldic shield used as a symbol. This term is sometimes used to refer to an Escutcheon of Pretence.

In bend. Disposed in the position of a bend; In Chevron, In Chief, In Cross, In Fesse, &c. Disposed after the manner of a chevron, or in the chief of the shield, or in the form of a cross, &c.

In bend. Arranged in a bent position; In Chevron, In Chief, In Cross, In Fesse, etc. Arranged like a chevron, or at the top of the shield, or in the shape of a cross, etc.

In Foliage. Bearing leaves.

In Foliage. Growing leaves.

In Lure. Wings conjoined in the form of a hawk’s lure.

In Lure. Wings joined together in the shape of a hawk's lure.

In her piety. A term applied to a pelican feeding her young.

In her devotion. A term used to describe a pelican feeding her chicks.

In Pretence. A term applied to a single inescutcheon placed upon and in the centre of a larger escutcheon.

In Pretence. A term used for a single shield that is placed in the center of a larger shield.

In Pride. Having the tail displayed, as a peacock’s.

In Pride. With the tail out, like a peacock's.

In Quadrangle. When four charges are so disposed that one is in each quarter of the shield.

In Quadrangle. When four charges are arranged so that one is in each section of the shield.

In Splendour. The sun irradiated.

In Splendour. The sun shone.

Irradiated. Surrounded by rays of light.

Irradiated. Surrounded by light rays.

Issuant. Proceeding from, or out of.

Issuant. Coming from, or out of.

Jambe, Gambe. The leg of a lion, or other beast of prey: No. 185.

Jambe, Gambe. The leg of a lion, or another predator: No. 185.

133

Jelloped. Having wattles and a comb, as a cock.

Jelloped. Having hanging skin and a crest, like a rooster.

Jesses. Straps for hawk’s bells.

Jesses. Straps for bird bells.

Jessant. Shooting forth. Jessant de lys.—A combination of a leopard’s face and a fleur-de-lys: No. 267.

Jessant. Emerging. Jessant de lys.—A mix of a leopard’s face and a fleur-de-lys: No. 267.

Joust. A tournament.

Joust. A competition.

Jupon. A short, sleeveless surcoat, worn over armour from about 1340 to about 1405. It is often charged with armorial insignia, and thus is a true “coat of arms.”

Jupon. A short, sleeveless coat worn over armor from around 1340 to about 1405. It's often decorated with heraldic symbols, making it a genuine “coat of arms.”

see text see text see text see text
No. 267.
Jessant de lys.
No. 270.
Hastings Badge.
No. 268, 269.— Heraldic Keys.

Key. When represented in early blazon, Keys have always elegant forms. No. 268 is from Peterborough Cathedral, and No. 269 from Exeter.

Key. When shown in early heraldry, Keys have always had elegant shapes. No. 268 is from Peterborough Cathedral, and No. 269 is from Exeter.

King-of-Arms. See Herald.

King of Arms. See Herald.

Knighthood, Orders of: Knights. See Chapter XVI.

Knighthood, Orders of: Knights. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Knot. An intertwined cord, borne as a badge. The varieties of this device are—The Bourchier, No. 219; the Bowen, No. 220; the Harington (the same as a Frette), No. 148; the Heneage, No. 264; the Lacy, No. 274; the Stafford, No. 304; and the Wake and Ormond, No. 313. Cords were sometimes intertwined about other figures and devices, and so formed what may be regarded as Compound Badges, which significantly declared the union of two houses: thus, the knot of Edward Lord Hastings unites the Hungerford sickle with the Peverel garbe: 134 No. 270; and the Dacre knot is entwined about the Dacre escallop and the famous “ragged staff” of Beauchamp and Neville: No. 235.

Knot. An intertwined cord, worn as a symbol. The different types of this emblem are—The Bourchier, No. 219; the Bowen, No. 220; the Harington (the same as a Frette), No. 148; the Heneage, No. 264; the Lacy, No. 274; the Stafford, No. 304; and the Wake and Ormond, No. 313. Cords were sometimes wrapped around other figures and symbols, creating what can be seen as Compound Badges, which clearly represented the union of two families: for instance, the knot of Edward Lord Hastings combines the Hungerford sickle with the Peverel garbe: 134 No. 270; and the Dacre knot is wrapped around the Dacre escallop and the well-known “ragged staff” of Beauchamp and Neville: No. 235.

see text see text see text
Labels.— No. 271. No. 272. No. 273.

Label, or File. A narrow ribbon placed across the field of a shield near the chief, and having three, five, or sometimes other numbers of points depending from it, its object being to mark Cadency. In the early Labels the number of the points was arbitrary, the usual numbers being five and three; and, subsequently, three points were almost universally used; the object always was to render the Label conspicuous. In blazon a Label is supposed to have three points; but, if more, the number is to be specified; thus, No. 271 is simply “a Label,” but No. 272 is “a Label of five points.” Labels appear early in the thirteenth century, and in the next century they are in constant use. Various charges may be placed on the “points” of Labels to extend their capacity for “differencing.” Since the time of Edward the Black Prince the Label of the Prince of Wales has been plain silver. The Label is almost exclusively (now without any exception) used in Royal Cadency; but, in modern Heraldry, in the case of all other persons it is the peculiar mark of the eldest son. The Label is also found as a charge. It has become a usage in the degenerate days of Heraldry to represent the Label as in No. 273, instead of the earlier and far preferable forms of Nos. 271, 272.

Label, or File. A narrow strip that runs across the top of a shield, usually near the chief, with three, five, or sometimes a different number of points hanging down from it. Its purpose is to indicate Cadency. Initially, the number of points on Labels was random, commonly being three or five; over time, three points became standard. The goal was always to make the Label stand out. In heraldic terminology, a Label is typically shown with three points, but if it has more, that number should be specified; for example, No. 271 is simply “a Label,” while No. 272 is “a Label of five points.” Labels appear as early as the thirteenth century, and by the next century, they are frequently used. Different symbols can be added to the “points” of Labels to enhance their distinctiveness. Since the time of Edward the Black Prince, the Label of the Prince of Wales has been plain silver. The Label is almost exclusively (now without exception) used in Royal Cadency, but in modern Heraldry, it is the specific mark of the eldest son for all other individuals. The Label can also be used as a charge. In more recent times, there's been a trend in the less formal versions of Heraldry to depict the Label as shown in No. 273, rather than the earlier, preferable styles seen in Nos. 271 and 272.

No. 274.
Lacy Knot.

No. 274.
Lacy Knot.

Lacy Knot. No. 274.

Lacy Knot No. 274.

135

Lambrequin. A mantling.

Lambrequin. A valance.

Langued. A term which refers to the tincture of an animal’s tongue.

Langued. A term that refers to the color of an animal’s tongue.

Leaves. Their peculiarities are to be blazoned, as laurel leaves, oak leaves, &c.

Leaves. Their unique characteristics should be highlighted, like laurel leaves, oak leaves, etc.

Leopard, Leopardé. See page 84.

Leopard, Leopardé. See page 84.

Letters of the Alphabet sometimes are Charges. Thus, the Arms of the Deanery of Canterbury are—Az., on a cross arg., the letter “x” surmounted by the letter “i” sable: the “x” is on the cross at the intersection of its limbs, and the “i” is above it.

Letters of the Alphabet can sometimes be Charges. So, the Arms of the Deanery of Canterbury are—Az., on a cross arg., the letter “x” topped by the letter “i” sable: the “x” is located at the center of the cross where its arms intersect, and the “i” is positioned above it.

Line, or Border Line. No. 38.

Line, or Border Line. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Lined. Having a cord attached: also, having a lining.

Lined. Having a cord connected: also, having some sort of lining.

Lion. See page 83.

Lion. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Lioncel. A lion drawn to a small scale, and generally rampant, Nos. 114, 115, 197.

Lioncel. A lion illustrated in a smaller size, and usually standing on its hind legs, Nos. 114, 115, 197.

Livery Colours. Of the Plantagenets, as one family, white and scarlet; of the house of York, blue and murrey; of the house of Lancaster, white and blue; of the house of Tudor, white and green. The present Royal Livery is scarlet and gold. In the Middle Ages, all great families had their own livery colours, which had no necessary relation to the tinctures of the shield.

Livery Colors. The Plantagenets had, as one family, white and scarlet; the house of York used blue and murrey; the house of Lancaster had white and blue; and the house of Tudor sported white and green. The current Royal Livery is scarlet and gold. In the Middle Ages, all major families had their own livery colors, which didn't necessarily relate to the colors of their shields.

Lodged. A term denoting animals of the chase when at rest or in repose, Nos. 2526.

Lodged. A term indicating hunting animals when they are resting or calm, Nos. 25, 26.

Lozenge. A square figure set diagonally, No. 47 (also see page 69). The armorial insignia of unmarried ladies and widows, with the sole exception of a Sovereign, are blazoned on a Lozenge instead of an Escutcheon.

Lozenge. A square shape positioned at a diagonal, No. 47 (also see page 69). The heraldic symbols of single women and widows, except for a Sovereign, are displayed on a Lozenge instead of an Escutcheon.

Lozengy. A field divided lozengewise: No. 145.

Lozengy. A diamond-patterned field: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

No. 275.
Lymphad.

No. 275. Lymphadenopathy.

Luce, or Lucy. The fish now called pike. See page 77 and No. 164.

Luce, or Lucy. The fish now known as pike. See page 77 and No. 164.

Lure. See In Lure.

Lure. See In Lure.

Lymphad. An ancient galley, No. 275. It was the feudal ensign of the Scottish lordship of Lorn, and as such quartered by the Duke of Argyll.

Lymphad. An old ship, No. 275. It was the feudal flag of the Scottish lordship of Lost, and was therefore used by the Duke of Argyll.

136

Maintenance, Cap of. See Chapeau.

Maintenance, Cap of. See Hat.

No. 276.— Arms
of Hastings.

No. 276.— Arms
of Hastings.

Manche, Maunche. A lady’s sleeve with a long pendent lappet, worn in the time of Henry I., and borne as an armorial charge by the families of Hastings, Conyers, and some others. Hastings (H. 3)—Or, a manche gu.: No. 276.

Manche, Maunche. A lady’s sleeve with a long hanging flap, worn during the time of Henry I, and used as a symbol by the families of Hastings, Conyers, and a few others. Hastings (H. 3)—Or, a manche gu.: No. 276.

Mantle. A flowing robe worn over the armour, or over their ordinary costume, by personages of distinction of both sexes: the mantles of ladies were commonly decorated with armorial blazonry.

Mantle. A loose robe worn over armor or regular clothing by people of high status, regardless of gender: the mantles of women were often adorned with heraldic designs.

Mantling, or Lambrequin. A small mantle of some rich materials, attached to the knightly basinet or helm, and worn hanging down. It is usually represented with jagged edges, to represent the cuts to which it would be exposed in actual battle: No. 199. (See Panache.) Mantlings blazoned with achievements of arms are sometimes adjusted in folds to form a background to the composition, and they are also occasionally differenced with various charges.

Mantling, or Lambrequin. A small decorative piece made of luxurious materials, attached to a knight's basinet or helmet, and worn hanging down. It's often shown with jagged edges to symbolize the damage it might sustain in real battle: No. 199. (See Panache.) Mantlings that feature the heraldic achievements are sometimes arranged in folds to provide a background to the artwork, and they can also be adorned with various symbols.

No. 277.— Circlet
of the Coronet
of a Marquess.

No. 277.— Circlet
of the Coronet
of a Marquess.

Marquess, Marquis. The second order of the British Peerage, in rank next to that of Duke. This rank and title were introduced into England in 1387, by Richard II., who then created his favourite, Robert De Vere, Marquess of Dublin. The next creation was by Henry VI. 137 A Marquess is “Most Honourable”; he is styled “My Lord Marquess”: all his younger sons are “Lords,” and his daughters “Ladies”; his eldest son bears his father’s “second title.” The Coronet, apparently contemporary in its present form with that of Dukes, has its golden circlet heightened with four strawberry leaves and as many pearls, arranged alternately: in representations two of the pearls, and one leaf and two half-leaves are shown, No. 277. The wife of a Marquess is a “Marchioness”; her style corresponds with that of her husband, and her coronet is the same.

Marquess, Marquis. The second highest rank in the British Peerage, coming right after Duke. This title was introduced in England in 1387 by Richard II., who made his favorite, Robert Devereux, Marquess of Dublin. The next creation was by Henry VI. 137 A Marquess is addressed as “Most Honourable” and referred to as “My Lord Marquess.” All his younger sons are called “Lords,” and his daughters are “Ladies.” His eldest son holds his father’s “second title.” The Coronet, which is likely contemporary with that of Dukes, features a gold circlet adorned with four strawberry leaves and four pearls, arranged alternately. In illustrations, two of the pearls, one leaf, and two half-leaves are shown, No. 277. The wife of a Marquess is a “Marchioness,” and her title and coronet are the same as her husband's.

Marshalling. The disposition of more than one distinct coat of arms upon a shield, so forming a single composition; or the aggroupment of two or more distinct shields, so as to form a single composition; also the association of such accessories as the helm, mantling, crest, &c., and of knightly and other insignia with a shield of arms, thus again forming a single heraldic composition. See Chapter XI.

Marshalling. The arrangement of more than one unique coat of arms on a shield to create a single design; or the grouping of two or more separate shields to form a unified composition; also the combination of elements like the helm, mantling, crest, etc., along with knightly and other symbols, creating yet another cohesive heraldic design. See Chapter XI.

Martel. A hammer.

Martel. A mallet.

Martlet. The heraldic Martin, usually represented without feet: Nos. 160, 161, and 70 and 86.

Martlet. The heraldic Martin, typically depicted without feet: Nos. 160, 161, and 70 and 86.

Mascle. Lozenge voided: No. 143. Masculée. A field divided mascle-wise.

Mascle. Lozenge removed: No. 143. Masculée. A field divided in a mascle pattern.

Masoned. Representing brickwork.

Masonry. Representing brickwork.

Membered. To denote the legs of a bird.

Membered. Refers to the legs of a bird.

Merchant’s mark. A device, adopted as early as 1400 by merchants, as a substitute for heraldic ensigns which were not conceded to them. Such marks are the predecessors of the Trade-brands and Marks of after times.

Merchant’s mark. A symbol, used by merchants starting around 1400, to replace heraldic emblems that were not granted to them. These marks are the early versions of the Trade-brands and Marks that came later.

Mermaid, Merman, or Triton. The well-known fabulous creatures of the sea, borne occasionally as charges, but 138 more frequently as supporters, badges, or crests. A mermaid was the device of Sir William de Brivere, who died in 1226, and it is the badge of the Berkeleys.

Mermaid, Merman, or Triton. The famous mythical sea creatures, sometimes used as symbols, but more often as supporters, badges, or crests. A mermaid was the emblem of Sir William de Brivere, who passed away in 1226, and it is also the badge of the Berkeleys.

Metal. The Tinctures Or and Argent: Nos. 50, 51.

Metal. The Tinctures Gold and Silver: Nos. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, 51.

Mill-rind. See Fer-de-Moline.

Mill-rind. See Fer-de-Moline.

Mitre. The ensign of archiepiscopal and episcopal rank, placed above the arms of prelates of the Church of England, sometimes borne as a charge, and adopted by the Berkeleys as their crest. The contour of the mitre has varied considerably at different periods, the early examples being low and concave in their sides, the later lofty and convex. See No. 159.

Mitre. The emblem of archbishops and bishops, positioned above the coats of arms of Church of England prelates. It is sometimes used as a charge and was adopted by the Berkeley's as their crest. The shape of the mitre has changed significantly over time, with early versions being low and concave on the sides, while later ones are taller and convex. See No. 159.

Moline. A cross terminating like a Fer-de-moline, No. 97. In modern cadency it is the difference of the eighth son.

Moline. A cross that ends like a Fer-de-moline, No. 97. In today's terms, it represents the eighth son in cadency.

Moon. No. 166, page 80.

Moon. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, p. 80.

Motto. A word, or very short sentence, placed generally below a shield but sometimes above a crest, an idea perhaps derived from the “war-cries” of early times. A motto may be emblematical, or it may have some allusion to the person bearing it, or to his name and armorial insignia; or it may be the epigrammatic expression of some sentiment in special favour with the bearer of it. As a matter of course, allusive mottoes, like allusive arms, afford curious examples of mediæval puns. I give a few characteristic examples:—“Vero nil verius” (nothing truer than truth, or, no greater verity than in Vere)—Vere; “Fare, fac” (Speak—act; that is, a word and blow)—Fairfax; “Cave” (beware)—Cave; “Cavendo tutus” (safe, by caution, or by Cavendish)—Cavendish; “Set on,” says Seton; “Fight on,” quoth Fitton; “Festina lente” (On slow—push forward, but be cautious, that is), adds Onslow. Again: Jefferay says, “Je feray ce que je diray” (I shall be true to my word); ScudamoreScutum amoris divini (the shield of Divine love); says James—“J’aime jamais” (I love ever); 139 says Estwick—“Est hic” (he is here); and Pole—“Pollet virtus” (valour prevails); and Tev—“Tais en temps” (be silent in time). The crest of Charteris, an arm with the hand grasping a sword, has over it—“This our charter is.” In his arms the Marquess Cholmondeley bears two helmets, and his motto is—“Cassis tutissima virtus” (valour is the safest helm); the crest of the Martins of Dorsetshire was an ape, with the significant motto—“He who looks at Martin’s ape, Martin’s ape shall look at him!” The motto of Perceval is—“Perse valens” (strong in himself); but, “Do no yll,” quoth Doyle. Some “lippes,” as Camden remarks, have a taste for “this kind of lettuce.”

Motto. A word or very short phrase that usually appears below a shield but sometimes above a crest, possibly inspired by the “war-cries” of ancient times. A motto can be emblematic, reference the person carrying it, or relate to their name and heraldic symbols; it might also express a sentiment particularly valued by the wearer. Naturally, allusive mottos, much like allusive arms, provide interesting examples of medieval wordplay. Here are a few notable examples:—“Vero nil verius” (nothing truer than truth, or no greater truth than in Vere)—Vare; “Fare, fac” (Speak—act; meaning a word and a deed)—Fairfax; “Cave” (beware)—Cave; “Cavendo tutus” (safe by caution, or by Cavendish)—Cavendish; “Set on,” says Seton; “Fight on,” says Fitton; “Festina lente” (Hasten slowly—push forward cautiously), adds Onslow. Then, Jefferay says, “Je feray ce que je diray” (I will stay true to my word); ScudamoreScutum amoris divini (the shield of Divine love); James says—“J’aime jamais” (I love always); 139 says Estwick—“Est hic” (he is here); and Pole—“Pollet virtus” (valor prevails); and Tev—“Tais en temps” (be silent when needed). The crest of Charteris, which features an arm holding a sword, has above it—“This our charter is.” In his arms, the Marquess Cholmondeley displays two helmets, and his motto is—“Cassis tutissima virtus” (valor is the safest helmet); the crest of the Martins of Dorsetshire featured an ape, accompanied by the telling motto—“He who looks at Martin’s ape, Martin’s ape shall look back!” The motto of Perceval is—“Perse valens” (strong in himself); but, “Do no yll,” says Doyle. Some “lippes,” as Camden notes, have a preference for “this kind of lettuce.”

Mound. A globe, encircled and arched over with rich bands, and surmounted by a cross-patée, the whole an ensign of the royal estate. A mound or orb forms part of the regalia, and the same form appears upon the intersecting arches of the crown of the Sovereign; and it also surmounts the single arch of the coronet of the Prince of Wales: Nos. 234, 289.

Mound. A globe, surrounded and arched by rich bands, topped with a cross-patée, representing the royal estate. A mound or orb is part of the royal regalia, and this shape also appears on the intersecting arches of the crown of the Sovereign; it also sits atop the single arch of the coronet of the Prince of Wales: Nos. 234, 289.

Mount. A green hill.

Mount. A grassy hill.

Mullet. A star, generally of five, but sometimes of six or more points (if more than five the number to be specified), always formed by right lines, as No. 278. A mullet is sometimes “pierced,” as in No. 279, when the tincture of the field is generally apparent through the circular aperture. In modern cadency an unpierced mullet is the difference of the third son. See Estoile.

Mullet. A star, usually with five points, but sometimes with six or more (if there are more than five, specify the number), always made up of straight lines, like in No. 278. A mullet can sometimes be “pierced,” as shown in No. 279, where the color of the background is usually visible through the circular hole. In modern lineage, an unpierced mullet represents the third son. See Estoile.

see text see text
No. 278.— Mullet. No. 279.— Mullet, pierced.

Mural Crown. Represents masonry, and is embattled: No. 280.

Mural Crown. Represents brickwork and has battlements: No. 280.

140

Naiant. Swimming in fesse. See Hauriant.

Naiant. Swimming horizontally. See Hauriant.

see text see text
No. 280.— Mural Crown. No. 281.— Naval Crown.

Naissant. Equivalent to Issuant, but applied only to living creatures.

Naissant. Equivalent to Issuant, but used only for living beings.

Naval Crown. Has its circlet heightened with figures of the stern and the hoisted sail of a ship alternating: No. 281.

Naval Crown. Its circlet is adorned with designs of the ship's stern and the raised sail, alternating: No. 281.

Nebulée, or Nebuly. No. 38, H.

Nebulée, or Nebuly. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Nimbus. A glory about the head of a figure of a sainted personage: sometimes used to denote sanctity in a symbolical device.

Nimbus. A halo around the head of a holy figure: often used to signify holiness in a symbolic representation.

Norroy. See Herald.

Norroy. See Herald.

Nova Scotia, Badge of. See Baronet.

Nova Scotia, Badge. See Baronet.

Nowed. Coiled in a knot, as a snake.

Nowed. Twisted in a knot, like a snake.

Ogress. A Pellet, or black roundle.

Ogress. A Pellet, or black circle.

Opinicus. A fabulous heraldic monster, a dragon before, and a lion behind with a camel’s tail.

Opinicus. A mythical heraldic creature, with a dragon’s body in the front, a lion’s body in the back, and a camel’s tail.

Oppressed. An alternative for Debruised.

Oppressed. An alternative for Debruised.

Or. The metal gold: No. 50.

Or. Gold: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Ordinary. An early principal charge of a simple character. See Chapter VI., and Nos. 71-128: see also page 14.

Ordinary. A basic principal charge of a straightforward nature. See Chapter VI., and Nos. 71-128: see also page 14.

Ordinary of arms. A list of armorial bearings, classified or arranged alphabetically, with the names of the bearers. See Armory.

Ordinary of arms. A list of coats of arms, organized or sorted alphabetically, along with the names of the individuals who bear them. See Armory.

Oreiller. A cushion or pillow, generally with tassels.

Oreiller. A cushion or pillow, usually with tassels.

Orle. A Subordinary formed of a border of a Shield, which is charged upon another and a larger shield, as in No. 134. In Orle. Arranged after the manner of an Orle, forming a border to a Shield, as in No. 86.

Orle. A Subordinary made up of a border on a Shield, placed on another, larger shield, as seen in No. 134. In Orle. Arranged like an Orle, creating a border for a Shield, as in No. 86.

141

Ostrich feathers. A Royal Badge: also a Device in a few instances charged by Royal and some other personages on an Armorial Shield. See Chapter XV.

Ostrich feathers. A Royal Badge: also a symbol used by some royals and other notable figures on a coat of arms. See Chapter XV.

Over all, or Sur tout. To denote some one charge being placed over all others.

Over all, or Sur tout. To indicate that one responsibility is prioritized above all others.

Overt. With expanded wings.

Open. With spread wings.

Pale. One of the Ordinaries: No. 87. Pale-wise, or In Pale. Disposed after the manner of a Pale—that is, set vertically, or arranged vertically one above another, as are the Lions of England in No. 187, page 87.

Pale. One of the Ordinaries: No. 87. Pale-wise, or In Pale. Arranged like a Pale—that is, positioned upright, or stacked vertically one above another, similar to the Lions of England in No. 187, page 87.

Pall, Pallium. A vestment peculiar to Archbishops of the Roman Church: in Heraldry, as a charge, half only of the pall is shown, when it resembles the letter Y; it is borne in the arms of the Sees of Canterbury, Armagh, and Dublin.

Pall, Pallium. A special garment worn by Archbishops of the Roman Church: in Heraldry, when depicted as a charge, only half of the pall is shown, resembling the letter Y; it appears in the coats of arms of the Sees of Canterbury, Armagh, and Dublin.

No. 282.
Bourdon.

No. 282.
Bourdon.

Pallet. Half a Pale.

Pallet. Half a pale.

Palmer’s Staff, Pilgrim’s staff, or Bourdon. No. 282. John Bourdon (H. 3) bears—Arg., three palmer’s staves gu.

Palmer’s Staff, Pilgrim’s staff, or Bourdon. No. 282. John Bourdon (H. 3) bears—Arg., three palmer’s staves gu.

Paly. Divided per pale into an even number of parts, which all lie in the same plane, as in No. 88. Paly Bendy. Divided evenly pale-wise, and also bend-wise, No. 118.

Paly. Divided vertically into an even number of sections, all in the same plane, like in No. 88. Paly Bendy. Divided evenly both vertically and in a bendy pattern, No. 118.

Panache. A plume of feathers, generally of the ostrich, set upright and born as a crest. A panache sometimes consists of a single row of feathers; but more generally it has two or more rows or “heights” of feathers, rising one above the other. In the greater number of examples the tips of the feathers are erect; in others they wave, or slightly bend over. A panache may be charged with some device or figure, “for difference,” as by the Tyndalls, with an ermine circlet, a martlet, and a fleur de lys. In Nos. 283, 285, from the seals of Edward Courtenay, and Edmund Mortimer (A.D. 1400 and 1372) the “heights” both expand and 142 rise in a curved pyramidal form. No. 284, from the seal of William le Latimer (A.D. 1372), shows a remarkable variety of both panache and mantling. Waving plumes formed of distinct feathers first appear near the end of the fifteenth century, and are prevalent during the sixteenth century.

Panache. A bunch of feathers, usually from an ostrich, set upright as a crest. A panache can sometimes be just a single row of feathers, but more often it has two or more rows or “heights” of feathers stacked on top of each other. In most cases, the tips of the feathers stand upright; in others, they flutter or slightly droop. A panache might have some design or emblem on it, “for difference,” like the Tyndalls, with an ermine circlet, a martlet, and a fleur de lys. In Nos. 283, 285, from the seals of Edward Courtenay and Edmund Mortimer (CE 1400 and 1372), the “heights” both spread out and rise in a curved pyramidal shape. No. 284, from the seal of William le Latimer (CE 1372), displays a striking variety of both panache and mantling. Waving plumes made up of individual feathers start to appear towards the end of the fifteenth century, becoming common in the sixteenth century.

see text see text see text
 
No. 283.— Edward Courtenay.
Panache Peaks:
No. 284.— William le Latimer.
 
No. 285.— Edmund Mortimer.

Party, Parted. Divided.

Party, Parted. Split.

Passant. Walking and looking forward: No. 173. Passant Guardant. Walking and looking out from the shield, No. 174. Passant Reguardant. Walking and looking back. Passant Repassant, or Passant and Counter Passant. Walking in opposite directions.

Passant. Walking and looking forward: No. 173. Passant Guardant. Walking and looking out from the shield, No. 174. Passant Reguardant. Walking and looking back. Passant Repassant, or Passant and Counter Passant. Walking in opposite directions.

Pastoral Staff. The official staff of a bishop or abbot, having a crooked head, and so distinguished from an archbishop’s crozier.

Pastoral Staff. The official staff of a bishop or abbot, featuring a curved top, which sets it apart from an archbishop’s crozier.

Patée, or Formée.

Patée, or Formée.

Patonce.

Patonce.

Patriarchal.

Male-dominated.

Varieties of the heraldic Cross, Nos. 106, 99, and 95.

Varieties of the heraldic Cross, Nos. 106, 99, and 95.

Pean. The Fur, No. 60.

Pean. The Fur, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Peer. That general title, expressing their equality as members 143 of a distinct “order” in the realm, which is applied to Dukes, Marquesses, Earls, Viscounts, and Barons of England, Scotland, Great Britain, Ireland, and the United Kingdom.

Peer. That general title, indicating their equality as members 143 of a specific “order” in the realm, which is used for Dukes, Marquesses, Earls, Viscounts, and Barons of England, Scotland, Great Britain, Ireland, and the United Kingdom.

Peerage. The hereditament of a Peer: also rank of a Peer; a list of the Peers.

Peerage. The property of a Peer: also the rank of a Peer; a list of Peers.

Pegasus. A horse with wings—a classic as well as an heraldic imaginary creature.

Pegasus. A winged horse—a timeless and symbolic fantasy creature.

Pelican. Blazoned “in her piety,” when feeding her young with her own blood.

Pelican. Displayed “in her devotion,” when nourishing her young with her own blood.

Pellet. A black roundle.

Pellet. A black circle.

Pendent. Hanging.

Hanging.

Pennon. An armorial lance flag, pointed or swallow-tailed at the fly. No. 286 is from the Brass to Sir John d’Aubernoun, A.D. 1279; the arms are—Az., a chevron or.

Pennon. A flag with a point or forked tail at the end. No. 286 is from the Brass to Sir John d'Aubernoun, CE 1279; the arms are—Blue, a gold chevron.

Per. By means of, or after the manner of.

Per. By way of, or in the style of.

see text see text
No. 286.— A Pennon. No. 287.— A Pheon.

Pheon. A pointed arrow-head, borne with the point in base, unless the contrary is specified, No. 287.

Pheon. A pointed arrowhead, displayed with the point facing downward, unless stated otherwise, No. 287.

Phœnix. A fabulous eagle, always represented as issuant from flames.

Phoenix. A legendary eagle, usually depicted as emerging from flames.

Pile. One of the Ordinaries, in form like a wedge, Nos. 126, 127, 128. In Pile. Arranged after the form of a pile.

Pile. One of the Ordinaries, shaped like a wedge, Nos. 126, 127, 128. In Pile. Arranged in the shape of a pile.

Planta Genista. The broom plant badge of the Plantagenets, No. 21.

Planta Genista. The broom plant emblem of the Plantagenets, No. 21.

Plate. A silver roundle.

Plate. A silver circular tray.

144

Plenitude. The moon when full. See No. 166.

Abundance. The full moon. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Plume. See Panache.

Feather. See Style.

Points of Shield. No. 27. In Point is the same as In Pile.

Points of Shield. No. 27. In Point is the same as In Pile.

Pomme. A green roundle.

Apple. A green round fruit.

Popinjay. A parrot (H. 3).

Show-off. A parrot (H. 3).

No. 288.
A Portcullis.

No. 288.
A Drawbridge.

Port. A gateway, as the entrance to a castle: No. 222.

Port. A gateway, like the entrance to a castle: No. 222.

Portcullis. A defence for a gateway, No. 288: the badge of the Houses of Beaufort and Tudor, borne by the former with the significant motto, “Altera securitas” (additional security).

Portcullis. A defense for a gateway, No. 288: the emblem of the Houses of Beaufort and Tudor, displayed by the former with the notable motto, “Altera securitas” (extra security).

Potent. A variety of the heraldic cross, No. 108; also a Fur, No. 64.

Strong. A type of the heraldic cross, No. 108; also a Fur, No. 64.

Powdered, Poudrée. The same as Semée.

Powdered, Poudrée. The same as Semée.

Preying. When an animal devours its prey. See Trussing.

Preying. When an animal eats its prey. See Trussing.

Prince, Princess. In this country the rank and title of the members of the Royal Family. Their style is “Your Royal Highness.” The Coronet of the Prince of Wales differs from the crown of the King, only in having a single arch instead of two intersecting arches: No. 289. The coronets of the Princes and Princesses, the sons and daughters of the King, are the same as the coronet of the Prince of Wales, but without any arch: No. 290. The coronets of the Princes and Princesses, the grandchildren of the Sovereign, differ in having the circlet heightened with two crosses patée, as many strawberry leaves, and four fleurs-de-lys, No. 291. Other Royal coronets have the circlet heightened with four crosses patée, and as many strawberry leaves. No. 292. For the arms of their Royal Highnesses, see Chapter XVIII.

Prince, Princess. In this country, the titles and ranks of the members of the Royal Family. They are addressed as “Your Royal Highness.” The Coronet of the Prince of Wales is different from the King’s crown, having just one arch instead of two intersecting arches: No. 289. The coronets of the Princes and Princesses, the sons and daughters of the King, are the same as the Prince of Wales's coronet, but without any arch: No. 290. The coronets of the Princes and Princesses, the grandchildren of the Sovereign, are different in that they have a circlet elevated with two crosses patée, a number of strawberry leaves, and four fleurs-de-lys: No. 291. Other Royal coronets have the circlet elevated with four crosses patée and the same number of strawberry leaves: No. 292. For the arms of their Royal Highnesses, see Chapter XVIII.

Circlets of Royal Coronets:
see text see text
No. 289.— Prince of Wales. No. 290.— King’s Daughters and Younger Sons.
see text see text
No. 291.— King’s Grandchildren. No. 292.— Royal Dukes.

Purfled. Lined and bordered or garnished.

Purfled. Trimmed or decorated.

Purpure. A colour: No. 56.

Purple. A color: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Pursuivant. A Herald of the lowest rank. In the Middle Ages, these officers were attached to the households of personages of high rank, and bore titles generally taken from the armorial insignia of their lords.

Pursuivant. A herald of the lowest rank. In the Middle Ages, these officers were part of the households of high-ranking individuals and held titles usually derived from the coats of arms of their lords.

145

Quadrate. A form of cross: No. 94.

Quadrate. A type of cross: No. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Quarter. The first (from the dexter chief) of the divisions of a shield that is parted per cross, as in No. 30; also any other division of a shield, to be specified in blazoning. See No. 36, and Canton.

Quarter. The first section (from the top right) of a shield that's divided into four parts, like in No. 30; also any other way of dividing a shield, described in the blazon. See No. 36, and Canton.

Quartering. Marshalling two or more coats of arms in the different quarters of the same shield. When two coats are thus quartered, the one in the first quarter is repeated in the fourth, and the one in the second in the third; when three are quartered, the first quartering is repeated in the fourth quarter. Any required number of coats may be quartered on the same principle. This same term is also applied to denote the dividing a shield “quarterly,” as in No. 30, or into more than four divisions, as in No. 36.

Quartering. Arranging two or more coats of arms in different sections of the same shield. When two coats are quartered, the one in the first section is repeated in the fourth, and the one in the second is repeated in the third; when three are quartered, the first section is repeated in the fourth section. Any number of coats can be quartered using the same principle. This term is also used to refer to dividing a shield “quarterly,” as in No. 30, or into more than four sections, as in No. 36.

Quarterly. A shield divided into four divisions, as in No. 30: each division to contain a complete coat of arms, or a distinct heraldic device or composition. Should the shield be divided into more than four sections, the number is to be specified: thus, No. 36 is “quarterly of eight,” &c. See Nos. 252, 253.

Quarterly. A shield split into four parts, as in No. 30: each part should display a full coat of arms, or a unique heraldic symbol or design. If the shield is divided into more than four sections, the total number needs to be specified: so, No. 36 is “quarterly of eight,” &c. See Nos. 252, 253.

No. 293.
Quatrefoil.

No. 293.
Quatrefoil.

146

Quarterly Quartering and Quartered. The quartering of a “quarter” of a shield that is divided “quarterly”; also distinguished as “Compound Quartering.” See page 34.

Quarterly Quartering and Quartered. The quartering of a “quarter” of a shield that is divided “quarterly”; also known as “Compound Quartering.” See page 34.

Quatrefoil. A flower or figure having four foils or conjoined leaves, No. 293. In modern cadency a Double Quatrefoil is the difference of the ninth son.

Quatrefoil. A flower or shape with four leaves or petals joined together, No. 293. In modern usage, a Double Quatrefoil represents the ninth son.

Queue Fourchée. Having a forked tail; No. 181.

Forked Tail. Has a forked tail; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Quilled. Used to blazon the quills of feathers: thus, a blue feather having its quill golden is blazoned—A feather az., quilled or.

Quilled. Used to describe the quills of feathers: thus, a blue feather with a golden quill is described as—A feather az., quilled or.

No. 294.
The Ragged
Staff Badge.

No. 294.
The Ragged
Staff Badge.

Radiant. Encircled with rays.

Radiant. Surrounded by rays.

Rayonée. Formed of Rays.

Rayonée. Made of Rays.

Ragulée, Raguly. Serrated, as No. 38, G. A “ragged staff,” No. 294, is a part of a stem from which the branches have been cut off roughly. This “ragged staff,” or “staff ragulée,” is the famous badge of the Beauchamps, and, derived from them, of the Nevilles. No. 294 is from the monument of the great Earl, Richard de Beauchamp, K.G., who died in 1439, at Warwick.

Ragulée, Raguly. Jagged, as No. 38, G. A “ragged staff,” No. 294, is a piece of a stem where the branches have been roughly cut off. This “ragged staff,” or “staff ragulée,” is the well-known emblem of the Beauchamps, and, coming from them, of the Nevilles. No. 294 is from the memorial of the great Earl, Richard de Beauchamp, K.G., who passed away in 1439 in Warwick.

Rampant, Rampant Guardant and Reguardant. Nos. 171, 172; when reguardant, the animal looks backward.

Rampant, Rampant Guardant and Reguardant. Nos. 171, 172; when reguardant, the animal looks back.

see text see text
No. 295.— Rebus of Abbot Kirton. No. 296.— Rebus of Bishop Beckyngton.

Rebus. An allusive charge or device. A cask, or tun, to represent the final syllable “ton” of many surnames, is frequently found. I give a few examples of several varieties of Rebus:—John Oxney, Canterbury—An 147 eagle (the emblem of St. John the Evangelist, to denote “John”) standing on an ox, charged on its side with the letters NE. John Wheathamstede, St. Albans—An eagle and an Agnus Dei (the emblems of St. John the Evangelist and St. John the Baptist, to denote “John”), and clusters of ears of wheat. John Ramryge, St. Albans—A ram, gorged with a collar inscribed with the letters RYGE. Woodstock—The stump or stock of a tree. Abbot Islip, Westminster—A man falling from a tree, exclaiming, “I slip!” and a human eye, and a slip (small branch of a tree). Walter Lyhart, Norwich—A hart (stag) lying down in water. An owl, with the letters DOM on a scroll in its beak, for Bishop Oldham, at Exeter. A church (“kirk”) on a tun, with a pastoral staff and the initial R, for Abbot Robert Kirton, No. 295; and a bird on a tun, and a tree growing out of a tun, for Burton and Ashton, all at Peterborough. At Wells, with an initial T, a fire-beacon planted in a tun, for Bishop Thomas Beckyngton, No. 296; and at Lullinstone, Kent, in stained glass, the shield of Sir John Peché, A.D. 1522—Az., a lion rampt. queue fourchée erm., crowned or—is encircled by peach-branches fructed and in foliage, each peach being charged with the letter É, No. 297; the crest-wreath also is formed of a similar peach-branch.

Rebus. A symbolic representation or device. A cask, or tun, often symbolizes the last syllable “ton” of many surnames. Here are a few examples of different types of Rebus:—John Oxney, Canterbury—An 147 eagle (the symbol of St. John the Evangelist, representing “John”) standing on an ox, marked on its side with the letters NE. John Wheathamstede, St. Albans—An eagle and an Agnus Dei (symbols of St. John the Evangelist and St. John the Baptist, indicating “John”), along with clusters of ears of wheat. John Ramryge, St. Albans—A ram, wearing a collar inscribed with the letters RYGE. Woodstock Festival—The stump or stock of a tree. Abbot Islip, Westminster—A man falling from a tree, shouting, “I slip!” along with a human eye and a slip (small branch of a tree). Walter Lyhart, Norwich—A hart (stag) lying in water. An owl with the letters Document Object Model on a scroll in its beak, represents Bishop Oldham, at Exeter. A church (“kirk”) on a tun, along with a pastoral staff and the initial R, for Abbot Robert Kirton, No. 295; and a bird on a tun, and a tree growing out of a tun, for Burton and Ashton, all at Peterborough. At Wells, marked with an initial T, a fire-beacon set in a tun, for Bishop Thomas Becket, No. 296; and at Lullinstone, Kent, in stained glass, the shield of Sir John Peché, CE 1522—Az., a lion rampt. queue fourchée erm., crowned or—is surrounded by peach-branches with fruit and leaves, each peach marked with the letter É, No. 297; the crest-wreath is also made of a similar peach-branch.

No. 297.— Arms and Rebus of Sir John Peché.

No. 297.— Arms and Rebus of Sir John Peché.

Recercelée. A variety of the heraldic cross: No. 98.

Recercelée. A type of heraldic cross: No. 98.

Reflexed, Reflected. Curved and carried backwards.

Reflexed, Reflected. Curved and moved back.

Reguardant. Looking backwards: see No. 182.

Looking back. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Rein-deer. Heraldically drawn with double antlers, one pair erect, the other drooping.

Reindeer. Represented with two sets of antlers, one set standing tall, the other hanging down.

Respecting. Face to face—applied to creatures not of a fierce nature.

Respecting. In person—applicable to beings that are not aggressive.

Rest. See Clarion, No. 228.

Rest. See Clarion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Ribbon, Riband. A diminutive of a Bend.

Ribbon, Riband. A small Bend.

Rising, Roussant. About to fly.

Rising, Roussant. Ready to take off.

148

Rompu. Broken.

Broken. Broken.

Rose. Represented in blazon as in Nos. 298, 299, and without leaves. The five small projecting leaves of the calyx, that radiate about the flower itself, are styled barbs, and when they are blazoned “proper” these 149 barbs are green, as the “seeds” in the centre of the flower are golden. Both the “red rose” of Lancaster and the “white rose” of York, but more especially the latter, are at times surrounded with rays, and each is termed a “rose-en-soleil,” No. 300. The rose, the emblem of England, is generally drawn like the natural flower; or with natural stem, branches, leaves, and buds, but with heraldic rose-flowers. In modern cadency the heraldic rose is the difference of the seventh son.

Rose. Shown in heraldry as in Nos. 298, 299, and without leaves. The five small, pointed leaves of the calyx that radiate around the flower are called barbs, and when they're described as “proper,” these 149 barbs are green, just like the “seeds” at the center of the flower, which are golden. Both the “red rose” of Lancaster and the “white rose” of York, especially the latter, are sometimes surrounded by rays, and each is referred to as a “rose-en-soleil,” No. 300. The rose, the symbol of England, is usually depicted like the real flower; or with a natural stem, branches, leaves, and buds, but with heraldic rose-flowers. In modern lineage, the heraldic rose represents the seventh son.

see text see text see text
Nos. 298, 299.—Heraldic Roses. No. 300.— Rose en Soleil.

Roundle. See page 72.

Roundle. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Rustre. A mascle pierced with a circular opening: No. 144.

Rustre. A male figure with a round hole: No. 144.

Sable. The colour black: No. 54.

Sable. The color black: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Sagittary. The fabulous centaur, half man and half horse.

Sagittary. The legendary centaur, part man and part horse.

Salamander. An imaginary being, supposed to live in flames of fire; it is represented sometimes as a kind of lizard, and at other times (as in the crest of Earl Douglas, A.D. 1483) as a quadruped somewhat like a dog, breathing flames.

Salamander. A mythical creature believed to live in fire; it is sometimes depicted as a type of lizard and other times (as seen in the crest of Earl Douglas, CE 1483) as a four-legged animal somewhat resembling a dog, exhaling flames.

Salient. Leaping or bounding.

Salient. Jumping or bounding.

Saltire. An ordinary, in form a diagonal cross: Nos. 120, 121, 122. Saltire-wise, or in saltire. Arranged after the form of a saltire.

Saltire. A standard diagonal cross: Nos. 120, 121, 122. Saltire-wise, or in saltire. Arranged in the shape of a saltire.

Sanglier. A wild boar.

Wild boar. A wild boar.

Sans. Without. “Sans nombre,” without any number fixed or specified.

Sans. Without. “Sans nombre,” without any number set or defined.

Savage-man, or Wood-man. A wild man, naked except large wreaths of leaves about his head and loins, and carrying a club.

Savage-man, or Wood-man. A wild man, completely naked except for large wreaths of leaves around his head and groin, and carrying a club.

150

No. 301.— Crest
of Hamilton.

No. 301.— Crest of Hamilton.

Saw, or Frame-saw. Borne as the crest of Hamilton, Duke of Hamilton, which is thus blazoned—Out of a ducal crest-coronet or, an oak-tree fructed and penetrated transversely in the main stem by a frame-saw ppr., the frame gold; above the crest the motto, “Through!” This device is said to commemorate the escape into Scotland, in 1323, of Sir Gilbert Hamilton, a reputed ancestor of the present ducal house. At the court of Edward II. Sir Gilbert had unadvisedly expressed admiration for Robert Bruce, on which John le Despencer struck him. Despencer fell in single combat the next day, and Hamilton fled, hotly pursued, northward. Near the border the fugitive and a faithful esquire joined some wood-cutters, assumed their dress, and commenced working with them on an oak, when the pursuers passed by. Hamilton, saw in hand, observed his esquire anxiously watching their enemies as they passed, and at once recalled his attention to his woodman’s duties by the word, “Through!”—thus, at the same time, appearing to consider the cutting down the oak to be far more important than the presence of the strangers. So they passed by, and Hamilton followed in safety. This crest does not appear in the Hamilton seals till long after the days of Bruce and his admirer, Sir Gilbert: No. 301.

Saw, or Frame-saw. This is the emblem of Hamilton, Duke of Hamilton, which is described as follows—From a gold ducal crest-coronet, an oak tree with fruit, crossed through the main trunk by a silver frame-saw; the frame is gold; above the crest is the motto, “Through!” This symbol is believed to commemorate the escape of Sir Gilbert Hamilton into Scotland in 1323, who is thought to be an ancestor of the current ducal family. At the court of Edward II., Sir Gilbert had foolishly expressed admiration for Robert the Bruce, which led to John le Despencer attacking him. Despencer was killed in a duel the next day, and Hamilton fled, pursued closely, to the north. Near the border, the fugitive and a loyal squire joined a group of wood-cutters, changed into their clothes, and started working with them on an oak tree when the pursuers came by. Hamilton, holding a saw, saw his squire anxiously watching their enemies as they passed and immediately reminded him of their woodcutter duties by saying, “Through!”—thereby indicating that cutting down the oak was much more important than acknowledging the presence of the strangers. They passed by, and Hamilton escaped safely. This crest does not appear on Hamilton seals until much later than the time of Bruce and his admirer, Sir Gilbert: No. 301.

Scarpe, Escarpe. A diminutive of a Bend sinister.

Scarpe, Escarpe. A small version of a Bend sinister.

Scintillant. Emitting sparks.

Sparkling. Emitting sparks.

Seax. A Saxon sword.

Seax. A Saxon knife.

Seeded. Having seeds or seed-vessels, as in the centre of an heraldic rose. See Nos. 298-300.

Seeded. Having seeds or seed pods, like in the center of a heraldic rose. See Nos. 298-300.

Segreant. A term applied to a griffin when rampant.

Segreant. A term used to describe a griffin when it is standing on one leg with its wings raised.

Sejant. Sitting.

Sejant. Sitting.

Semée. Sown broadcast or scattered, without any fixed 151 number, over the field; parts of the charge thus semée appearing at the border-lines of the composition. See Nos. 247, 250, 252.

Semée. Spread out or scattered randomly, without a specific amount, over the field; sections of the charge that are semée can be seen at the edges of the design. See Nos. 247, 250, 252.

Shake-fork. Resembles the letter Y, but does not extend to the margin of the shield, and is pointed at its extremities.

Shake-fork. Looks like the letter Y but doesn't reach the edge of the shield and has pointed ends.

Shamrock. A trefoil plant or leaf, the badge of Ireland.

Shamrock. A three-leafed plant or leaf, the symbol of Ireland.

Shield, or Escutcheon. The Shield of Heraldry is fully described at page 32. See also Nos. 27, 39-49.

Shield, or Escutcheon. The Shield of Heraldry is fully described at page 32. See also Nos. 27, 39-49.

Ship. Sometimes blazoned as a modern vessel, but sometimes also as an ancient galley. See Lymphad.

Ship. Sometimes described as a modern vessel, but at other times as an ancient galley. See Lymphad.

Shoveller. A species of duck.

Shoveler. A type of duck.

Simple Quartering. Dividing a shield quarterly, with the quartering of any of the quarters. See Quartering.

Simple Quartering. Dividing a shield into four parts, with any of those parts being further divided. See Quartering.

No. 302.
Sixfoil.

No. 302.
Sixfoil.

Sinister. The left side. No. 27.

Eerie. The left side. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Sinople. The colour vert in French Heraldry.

Green. The color vert in French Heraldry.

Sixfoil. A flower of six leaves: No. 302.

Sixfoil. A flower with six petals: No. 302.

Slipped. Having a stalk, as a leaf or branch: No. 309.

Slipped. Having a stem, like a leaf or branch: No. 309.

Spear. The spear or lance is not of common occurrence in blazon; but it appears, with heraldic propriety, in the arms granted in 1596 to the father of the great poet, who bore—Or, on a bend sa. a spear gold, the head arg.—the arms of Shakespeare, No. 303. (In the woodcut the bend is accidentally shaded for gules, instead of sable.)

Spear. The spear or lance is not typically seen in heraldry; however, it appears appropriately in the arms granted in 1596 to the father of the great poet, who had—Or, on a bend sa. a spear gold, the head arg.—the arms of Shakespeare, No. 303. (In the woodcut, the bend is mistakenly shaded for gules instead of sable.)

No. 303.— Arms of Shakespeare.

No. 303.— Shakespeare's Coat of Arms.

Spur. Not common as an heraldic charge. Before about 1320 the spur had a single point, and was known as the “pryck-spur”; about that time appeared a “rouelle-spur” of simple form; in the middle of the fifteenth century spurs of extravagant length were introduced.

Spur. Not commonly used as a heraldic symbol. Before around 1320, the spur had a single point and was referred to as the “pryck-spur”; around that time, a “rouelle-spur” with a simple design emerged; by the middle of the fifteenth century, spurs with excessively long lengths were introduced.

SS., Collar of. See Collar, and No. 231.

SS. Collar. See Collar, and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Stafford-knot. No. 304.

Stafford knot. No. 304.

Stall-plate. A plate bearing the arms of a knight and placed 152 in his stall. The stall-plates of the Knights of the Garter and the Bath are severally placed in the Chapels of St. George and of Henry VII., at Windsor and Westminster. The earliest plates now in existence at Windsor, though many of them bear arms of an earlier date, were executed about 1430.

Stall-plate. A plate displaying the coat of arms of a knight, placed in his designated stall. The stall plates of the Knights of the Garter belt and the Bathing are located in the Chapels of Saint George and Henry VII, respectively, at Windsor and Westminster. The oldest plates still in existence at Windsor, although many of them showcase arms from an earlier period, were created around 1430.

see text see text
No. 304.— Stafford Knot. No. 305.— Stapleton Badge.

Standard. A long narrow flag, introduced for the purpose of heraldic display, in the time of Edward III., but not in general use till a later period. Standards generally had the Cross of St. George next the staff, to which succeeded the badge or badges and the motto of the owner. See Chapter XVII.

Standard. A long, narrow flag created for heraldic display during the time of Edward III., but it didn't become widely used until later. Standards typically featured the Cross of St. George next to the staff, followed by the owner's badge or badges and their motto. See Chapter XVII.

Staple. Borne by Stapleton: No. 305 represents a badge formed of two staples.

Staple. Carried by Stapleton: No. 305 is a badge made up of two staples.

Statant. Standing.

Standing.

Star. See Estoile and Mullet; also a knightly decoration.

Star. See Estoile and Mullet; also a knightly award.

Stirrup. Borne, with appropriate straps and buckles, by Scudamore, Giffard, and a few others.

Stirrup. Carried, with suitable straps and buckles, by Scudamore, Giffard, and a few others.

Stock. The stump of a tree.

Tree stump.

Stringed. As a harp or a bugle-horn; or, suspended by, or fastened with, a string.

Stringed. Like a harp or a bugle horn; or, held up by, or attached with, a string.

Sun. When represented shining and surrounded with rays, he has a representation of a human face upon his disc, and is blazoned “In splendour.” Sunbeams, or Rays, are borne in blazon, and form an early charge. See Collar.

Sun. When depicted shining and surrounded by rays, he has a human face on his disc, and is described as “In splendour.” Sunbeams, or Rays, are included in heraldry and are among the earliest symbols. See Collar.

Supporter. A figure of whatsoever kind that stands by a Shield of arms, as if supporting or guarding it. Single Supporters occasionally appear, but the general usage is to have a pair of Supporters—one on each side of the 153 supported Shield. They came gradually into use in the course of the fourteenth century, but were not regularly established as accessories of Shields till about 1425, or rather later. At first they were generally alike, being then duplicate representations of the badge, but subsequently the more prevalent custom was that the two Supporters should differ, as in the case of the Royal Supporters, the Lion and the Unicorn, famous in History as in Heraldry. See Bearer, Tenant, and also Chapter XVI.

Supporter. A figure of any kind that stands by a coat of arms, as if supporting or guarding it. Single Supporters sometimes appear, but the usual practice is to have a pair of Supporters—one on each side of the 153 supported Shield. They gradually came into use during the fourteenth century, but weren't regularly established as features of Shields until around 1425, or a bit later. Initially, they were commonly the same, being duplicate representations of the badge, but later the more common practice was for the two Supporters to differ, like the Royal Supporters, the Lion and the Unicorn, which are famous in both History and Heraldry. See Bearer, Tenant, and also Chapter XVI.

Surcoat. Any garment worn over armour; but especially the long flowing garment worn by knights over their armour until about 1325, when its form was modified by cutting it short in front, and it was distinguished as a Cyclas. See Jupon.

Surcoat. Any clothing worn over armor; especially the long, flowing garment that knights wore over their armor until about 1325, when its style changed to a shorter front, and it became known as a Cyclas. See Jupon.

Surmounted. Placed over another.

Overcame. Placed on top.

Swan. When blazoned “proper,” white with black beak and red legs. It is the badge of the Bohuns, and of their descendants the Lancastrian Plantagenets, the Staffords, and some others. This Swan has his neck encircled with a coronet, from which a chain generally passes over his back. By Henry V., the Swan badge of his mother, Mary de Bohun, was borne with the wings expanded.

Swan. When depicted as “proper,” it is white with a black beak and red legs. It is the emblem of the Bohuns, and of their descendants, the Lancaster Plantagenets, the Staffordshire Bull Terriers, and a few others. This Swan has its neck surrounded by a coronet, from which a chain usually drapes over its back. Under Henry V., the Swan emblem of his mother, Mary de Bohun, was shown with its wings spread wide.

Sword. When borne as a charge, straight in the blade, pointed, and with a cross-guard. All the appointments of the weapon are to be blazoned. It appears, as a spiritual emblem, in several episcopal coats of arms; in the arms of the City of London, No. 306, the first quarter of a Shield of St. George (arg., a cross gu.) is charged with a sword erect gules, the emblem of St. Paul, the special patron of the English metropolitan city. The sword is also borne in blazon in its military capacity.

Sword. When used as a symbol, it should be depicted with a straight blade, pointed, and featuring a cross-guard. All details of the weapon should be described in the heraldry. It appears as a spiritual symbol in various episcopal coats of arms; in the arms of the London City, No. 306, the first quarter of a Shield of St. George's Day (arg., a cross gu.) is adorned with a sword erect gules, which represents St. Paul, the main patron saint of the English metropolitan city. The sword is also represented in heraldry in its military role.

No. 306.— Arms of City of London.

No. 306.— Coat of Arms of the City of London.

154

Tabard. A short garment with sleeves, worn in the Tudor era. It has the arms blazoned on the sleeves as well as on the front and back: No. 307, the Tabard of William Fynderne, Esquire, from his brass, A.D. 1444, at Childrey in Berkshire: the arms are—Arg., a chevron between three crosses patée sable, the ordinary being charged with an annulet of the field “for Difference.” A similar garment is the official habit of heralds.

Tabard. A short sleeved garment worn during the Tudor period. It features the arms displayed on the sleeves as well as on the front and back: No. 307, the Tabard of William Fynderne, Esquire, from his brass, CE 1444, at Childrey in Berkshire: the arms are—Arg., a chevron between three crosses patée sable, with the ordinary having an annulet of the field “for Difference.” A similar garment serves as the official attire of heralds.

No. 307.— Tabard; A.D. 1444.

No. 307.— Tabard; A.D. 1444.

Tau, Tau-Cross. A cross formed like the letter T, so called in Greek, No. 93; borne as a charge in the arms of Drury, Tawke, and some others: this charge is also called the Cross of St. Anthony: it is sometimes borne on a badge, as in the Bishop’s Palace at Exeter. See Chapter XV.

Tau, Tau-Cross. A cross shaped like the letter T, known in Greek, No. 93; displayed as an emblem in the coats of arms of Drury, Tawke, and a few others: this emblem is also referred to as the Cross of Saint Anthony: it is sometimes featured on a badge, as seen in the Bishop’s Palace at Exeter. See Chapter XV.

Templars, Knights. See Chapter XIX.

Templars, Knights. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tenent, Tenant. Used by French Heralds to distinguish human figures from animals, as supporters.

Tenent, Tenant. Used by French Heralds to differentiate human figures from animals, like supporters.

Tennée, or Tawney. A deep orange-colour; in use in the Middle Ages as a livery-colour.

Tennée, or Tawney. A rich orange color; used in the Middle Ages as a livery color.

No. 308.— Badge
of James I.

No. 308.— Badge of James I.

Thistle. The national Badge of Scotland, represented after its national aspect, and tinctured proper. James I. of Great Britain, to symbolise the union of the two realms of England and Scotland, compounded a Badge from the Rose of one realm, and the Thistle of the other, united by impalement under a single crown: No. 308. The impaled rose and thistle is borne by the Earl of Kinnoull, repeated eight times upon a bordure.

Thistle. The national badge of Scotland, depicted in its natural color. James I. of Great Britain created a badge combining the Rose from England and the Thistle from Scotland to symbolize the union of the two countries, shown together under one crown: No. 308. The combined rose and thistle is displayed by the Earl of Kinnoull, appearing eight times on a border.

Timbre. In the early Heraldry of England, this term denotes 155 the true heraldic crest: but, in the modern Heraldry of France, the “timbre” is the Helm in an armorial achievement. Timbred. Ensigned with a Helm; or, if referring to an early English achievement, with a Crest. It is a term very seldom met with in use.

Timbre. In the early heraldry of England, this term refers to 155 the true heraldic crest: but, in modern heraldry of France, the “timbre” is the Helm in an armorial achievement. Timbred. Marked with a Helm; or, if talking about an early English achievement, with a Crest. It's a term that's rarely used.

Tiercée. In tierce, Per tierce. Divided into three equal parts.

Tiercee. In tierce, Per tierce. Divided into three equal parts.

Tinctures. The two metals and the five colours of Heraldry: Nos. 50-56. See page 40. It was one of the puerile extravagancies of the Heralds of degenerate days to distinguish the Tinctures by the names of the Planets in blazoning the arms of Sovereign Princes, and by the names of Gems in blazoning the arms of Nobles.

Tinctures. The two metals and the five colors of Heraldry: Nos. 50-56. See page 40. It was one of the childish extravagances of the Heralds in decline to differentiate the Tinctures using the names of the Planets when describing the arms of Sovereign Princes, and by the names of Gems when describing the arms of Nobles.

Torse. A crest-wreath.

Torse. A crest wreath.

Torteau, plural torteaux. A red spherical Roundle: No. 152.

Torteau, plural torteaux. A red spherical round shape: No. 152.

Tower, Turret. A small castle. Towered. Surmounted by towers, as No. 222, which is a “Castle triple towered.”

Tower, Turret. A small castle. Towered. Crowned with towers, like No. 222, which is a “Castle with three towers.”

No. 309.
Trefoil
Slipped.

No. 309.
Trefoil
Slipped.

Transposed. Reversed.

Transposed. Flipped.

Trefoil. A leaf of three conjoined foils, generally borne “slipped,” as in No. 309.

Trefoil. A leaf with three connected lobes, usually shown “slipped,” like in No. 309.

Treflée, or Botonée. A variety of the cross: No. 103. Treflée also implies semée of trefoils.

Treflée, or Botonée. A type of the cross: No. 103. Treflée also suggests semée of trefoils.

Treille, Trellis. See page 71, and No. 150.

Treille, Trellis. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Tressure. A subordinary. See pages 66, 67; and Nos. 135-8.

Tressure. A minor detail. See pages 66, 67; and Nos. 135-8.

Tricked. Sketched in outline.

Fooled. Drawn in outline.

Trippant, or Tripping. In easy motion, as a stag. See page 81; and No. 168.

Trippant, or Tripping. In smooth motion, like a deer. See page 81; and No. 168.

Triton. See Mermaid.

Triton. See Mermaid.

Trivet. A circular or triangular iron frame, with three feet, borne by the family of Tryvett.

Trivet. A circular or triangular iron frame with three legs, used by the family of Tryvett.

No. 310.
Trumpet.

No. 310.
Trumpet.

Trogodice. An animal like a reindeer.

Trogodice. A reindeer-like animal.

Trumpet. In blazon usually a long straight tube, expanding at its extremity: No. 310, from the brass to Sir R. de Trumpington, at Trumpingdon, near Cambridge; A.D. 1272.

Trumpet. In heraldry, typically a long straight tube, widening at the end: No. 310, made of brass for Sir R. de Trumpington, at Trumpingdon, near Cambridge; C.E. 1272.

Trussed. With closed wings. Trussing. Devouring—applied to birds of prey.

Trussed. With wings folded in. Trussing. Devouring—used for birds of prey.

156

Tudor Rose. An heraldic rose, quarterly gu. and arg.; or a white heraldic rose, charged upon a red one.

Tudor Rose. A heraldic rose, quarterly red and white; or a white heraldic rose, on top of a red one.

Tun. A cask; the rebus of the final syllable TON in many surnames. See Rebus.

Tun. A barrel; the rebus of the last syllable TON in many last names. See Rebus.

Tynes. Branches of a stag’s antlers. See Attires.

Tynes. The branches of a stag's antlers. See Attires.

Ulster. See Baronet and Herald.

Ulster. See Baronet and Herald.

Undy, Undée. Wavy: No. 38, C.

Undy, Undée. Wavy: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Unguled. Hoofed.

Unleashed. Hoofed.

Unicorn. A well-known fabulous animal, famous as the sinister supporter of the Royal Shield of England.

Unicorn. A well-known mythical creature, recognized as the dark symbol of the Royal Shield of England.

Union Jack. The National Ensign of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, fully described in Chapter XVII. It is borne on an inescutcheon upon the arms of the Duke of Wellington as an augmentation.

Union Jack. The National Flag of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, fully described in Chapter XVII.. It is displayed on a shield as an addition to the coat of arms of the Duke of Wellington.

Uriant. A term said to be applied to a fish when it swims in a vertical position, head downwards. The reverse of Hauriant, q.v.

Uriant. A term used to describe a fish when it swims in a vertical position, head down. The opposite of Hauriant, q.v.

Vair. A Fur: Nos. 61, 62, 63.

Vair. A Fur: Nos. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

Vane. See Fan.

Vane. See Fan.

Vert. In French Heraldry, Sinople. The colour green: No. 55.

Vert. In French Heraldry, Sinople. The color green: No. 55.

Vervels, Varvals. Small rings.

Vervels, Varvals. Tiny rings.

Vested. Clothed.

Vested. Dressed.

No. 311.— Circlet of a Viscount’s Coronet.

No. 311.— Circlet of a Viscount’s Coronet.

Viscount. The fourth degree of rank and dignity in the British Peerage, in Latin Vice-Comes, introduced by Henry VI., A.D. 1440. Vice-comes is also the Latin word for the office of Sheriff. A Viscount is “Right Honourable,” and is styled “My Lord.” All his sons and daughters are “Honourable.” His Coronet, granted by James I., has a row of sixteen pearls, of comparatively small size set on the circlet; in representations nine are shown: No. 311. The wife of a Viscount is a Viscountess, who has the same rank, style, and coronet as her husband.

Viscount. The fourth level of rank and prestige in the British Peerage, in Latin Vice-Comes, was established by Henry VI. in CE 1440. Vice-comes is also the Latin term for the position of Sheriff. A Viscount is referred to as “Right Honourable” and is addressed as “My Lord.” All his sons and daughters hold the title “Honourable.” His Coronet, granted by James I., features a row of sixteen relatively small pearls set on the circlet; in illustrations, nine are depicted: No. 311. The wife of a Viscount is called a Viscountess, who holds the same rank, style, and coronet as her husband.

157

No. 312.
Shield at St. Michael’s Church, St. Alban’s.

No. 312.
Shield at St. Michael’s Church, St. Alban’s.

Vivre. An early term, fallen into general disuse; but apparently denoting a Barrulet or Cotise Dancettée; as in No. 312, at St. Michael’s Church, St. Albans.

Live. An old term that's not commonly used anymore; but it seems to refer to a Barrulet or Cotise Dancettée; as seen in No. 312, at St. Michael’s Church, St. Albans.

Voided. Having the central area removed.

Voided. Central area removed.

Voiders. Diminutives of Flanches.

Voiders. Smaller versions of Flanches.

Volant. Flying. Vorant. Devouring.

Soaring. Flying. Devouring. Eating.

Vol. Two bird’s wings conjoined, having the appearance of an eagle displayed without its body: No. 207.

Vol. Two bird wings joined together, looking like an eagle spread out without its body: No. 207.

Vulned. Wounded.

Injured. Wounded.

Wake Knot. No. 313.

Wake Knot. No. 313.

Walled. Made to represent brick or stone-work. The term masoned is, however, usually employed.

Walled. Designed to look like brick or stone work. The term masoned is typically used, though.

see text see text see text
No. 313.— Wake Knot. No. 314.— Catherine Wheel. No. 315.— Wyvern.

Water Bouget. No. 218.

Water Bouget. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Wattled. Having a comb and gills, as a cock.

Wattled. Having a comb and fleshy flaps under the chin, like a rooster.

Wavy, Undée. No. 38, C.

Wavy, Undée. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Wheat-sheaf. See Garb.

Wheat sheaf. See Garb.

Wheel, Catherine Wheel. Has curved spikes projecting from its rim: No. 314: from a shield upon a boss, about A.D. 1400, in the south choir-aisle of the church of Great Yarmouth.

Wheel, Catherine Wheel. It has curved spikes extending from its edge: No. 314: from a shield on a boss, around CE 1400, in the south choir-aisle of the church of Great Yarmouth.

Wreath, Crest-Wreath. See Crest-Wreath, and No. 233; also Chapter XIV.

Wreath, Crest-Wreath. See Crest-Wreath, and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; also __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Wreathed. Adorned with a wreath, chaplet, or garland; or twisted into the form of a wreath, &c.

Wreathed. Decorated with a wreath, crown, or garland; or shaped into the form of a wreath, etc.

Wyvern, Wivern. A fabulous creature, being a species of dragon with two legs: No. 315.

Wyvern, Wivern. A mythical creature, a type of dragon with two legs: No. 315.

158

CHAPTER XI
Marshalling

Aggroupment— Combination— Quartering— Dimidiation— Impalement— Escutcheon of Pretence— Marshalling the Arms of Widowers, Widows, and others; Official Arms; and, the Accessories of Shields.

Aggroupment— Combination— Quartering— Dimidiation— Impalement— Escutcheon of Pretence— Arranging the Arms of Widowers, Widows, and others; Official Arms; and the Accessories of Shields.

“Marshalling is a conjoining of diverse Coats in one Shield.” —Guillim.

“Marshalling is bringing together different Coats into one Shield.” —Guillim.

Upon this concise definition, Guillim, in another part of his work, adds the following comment:—“Marshalling is an orderly disposing of sundry Coat Armours pertaining to distinct Families, and their contingent ornaments, with their parts and appurtenances, in their proper places.” Hence it is apparent that this term, “Marshalling,” implies—

As per this brief definition, Guillim, in another section of his work, adds the following comment:—“Marshalling is an organized arrangement of various Coat Armours belonging to different Families, along with their associated ornaments, parts, and accessories, placed in their correct positions.” Therefore, it is clear that this term, “Marshalling,” suggests—

1. First, the bringing together and the disposition of two or more distinct “Coats in one Shield”:

1. First, combining and organizing two or more separate “Coats in one Shield”:

2. Secondly, the aggroupment of two or more distinct Coats to form a single heraldic composition, the Shields being still kept distinct from one another: and,

2. Secondly, the grouping of two or more distinct coats to create a single heraldic design, while keeping the shields separate from each other: and,

3. Thirdly, the association of certain insignia with a Shield of arms, so as to produce a complete heraldic achievement.

3. Thirdly, the connection of certain symbols with a shield of arms to create a complete heraldic achievement.

The association of “Arms” with Names, Dignities, and Estates would necessarily require, at an early period in the history of Heraldry, the establishment of some regular and recognised system for the combination and aggroupment of various distinct coats and insignia, whenever a single individual became the representative of more than one family, or was the hereditary possessor of several dignities and properties.

The connection between “Arms” and Names, Titles, and Estates would have required, early in the history of Heraldry, the development of a systematic and recognized way to combine and group different coats and insignia, especially when one person represented more than one family or inherited multiple titles and estates.

159

Again: it would be equally necessary that this system should extend to the becoming heraldic declaration and record of Alliances of every kind, including (a matter of no little importance in the Middle Ages) feudal dependence.

Again: it would be just as necessary for this system to include the heraldic declaration and record of Alliances of every kind, including (which was quite important in the Middle Ages) feudal dependence.

In another, and a secondary sense, this same term, Marshalling, is used by Heralds to denote the general arrangement and disposition of heraldic charges and insignia in blazon upon the field of a Shield.

In another, and a secondary sense, this same term, Marshalling, is used by Heralds to describe the overall arrangement and placement of heraldic charges and insignia in blazon on the surface of a Shield.

In its simplest form, Marshalling is effected by Aggroupment without Combination—by placing two or more Shields of arms, that is, in such positions as to form a connected group of distinct Shields, either with or without various accessories. Seals afford excellent examples of Marshalling of this order. These Seals may be classified in two groups,—one, in which an effigy appears; and a second, in which the composition does not include any effigy. Here I may observe that the same armorial blazonry that was displayed upon their military surcoats by Princes, Nobles, and Knights, was adopted by Ecclesiastics for the decoration of their official vestments, and also (towards the close of the thirteenth century) by Ladies of rank, as an appropriate style of ornamentation for their own costume: and many examples of the effigies of Ladies, with a few of Ecclesiatics, adorned in this manner with heraldic insignia, exist in Seals and in Monumental Memorials. In Beverley Minster there is a noble effigy of a priest, a member of the great family of Percy (about A.D. 1330), the embroideries of whose vestments are elaborately enriched with numerous allied shields of arms. Upon his episcopal seal, Lewis Beaumont, Bishop of Durham from 1317 to 1333, has his effigy standing between two Shields of Arms (to the dexter, England; to the sinister, a cross potent between four groups of small crosses patées, three crosses in each group), while his chasuble is semée de lys and also charged with a lion rampant—the arms of the house of Beaumont.

In its simplest form, Organizing is done through Aggroupment without Combination—by arranging two or more Shields of arms in such a way that they create a connected group of distinct Shields, either with or without various embellishments. Seals provide great examples of this type of Marshalling. These Seals can be categorized into two groups—one with an effigy and another without any effigy. I should note that the same armorial designs displayed on military surcoats by Princes, Nobles, and Knights were also used by Clergy to decorate their official garments, and later (around the end of the thirteenth century) by Ladies of rank as a stylish way to embellish their own attire. Many examples exist of Ladies, and some Clergy, adorned in this manner with heraldic symbols, found in Seals and Monumental Memorials. In Beverley Minster, there is a remarkable effigy of a priest, a member of the prestigious family of Percy (circa CE 1330), whose vestments are intricately decorated with numerous related shields of arms. On his episcopal seal, Lewis Beaumont, Bishop of Durham from 1317 to 1333, has his effigy standing between two Shields of Arms (to the right, England; to the left, a cross potent between four groups of small crosses patées, with three crosses in each group), while his chasuble is semée de lys and also features a lion rampant—the arms of the house of Beaumont.

No. 316.— Seal of Margaret, Queen of Edward I.

No. 316.— Seal of Margaret, Queen of Edward I.

The 160 obverse of the Seal of Margaret, daughter of Philip the Hardy, King of France, the second Queen of our Edward I., illustrates this usage in the instance of ladies: No. 316. Upon her tunic the Queen has emblazoned the three lions of her royal husband; on her right side is a shield of France, the arms of her royal father; and on the left side a corresponding shield is charged with a lion rampant. I have already shown the reverse of this fine Seal (No. 251), which in the original is one inch more in depth than it appears in these woodcuts.5 Other characteristic examples are the Seals of Agnes de Percy, whose effigy, having the arms of Louvaine upon the tunic, holds two armorial shields, one in 161 each hand: and of Margaret, Countess of Lincoln and Pembroke (about 1241), who blazons the old arms of De Laciquarterly or and gu., a bend sa., over all a label vert—upon the tunic of her effigy, and has the same arms on a Shield to the dexter, while another Shield to the sinister is charged with the lion rampant, borne by the De Lacies as Earls of Lincoln. The effigies of illustrious Ladies, which appear on Seals with allied Shields of arms, are not always represented in heraldic costume: good examples are the Seals of Isabelle of France, Queen of Edward II., and of Elizabeth, daughter of Edward I., who was Countess, first of Holland, and afterwards of Hereford: both are engraved in Sandford’s “Genealogical History of England,” page 121.

The 160 front side of the Seal of Margaret, daughter of Philip the Hardy, King of France, the second Queen of our Edward I, shows this practice in the case of women: No. 316. On her dress, the Queen has displayed the three lions of her royal husband; on her right side is a shield of France, the coat of arms of her father; and on the left side, a matching shield features a lion rampant. I have already shown the back of this beautiful Seal (No. 251), which is originally one inch deeper than it appears in these woodcuts.5 Other notable examples include the Seals of Agnes de Percy, whose figure, wearing the arms of Louvaine on her dress, holds two armorial shields, one in each hand: and of Margaret, Countess of Lincoln and Pembroke (around 1241), who displays the old arms of De Laciquarterly or and gu., a bend sa., over all a label vert—on her effigy, and has the same arms on a shield to the right, while another shield to the left is emblazoned with the lion rampant, used by the De Lacies as Earls of Lincoln. The figures of notable Ladies that appear on Seals with associated Shields of arms are not always depicted in heraldic attire: good examples are the Seals of Isabelle from France, Queen of Edward II, and of Liz, daughter of Edward I, who was Countess, first of Netherlands, and later of Hereford: both are illustrated in Sandford’s “Genealogical History of England,” page 121.

No. 317.— Seal of Margaret,
Lady de Ros. (Laing.)

No. 317.— Seal of Margaret,
Lady de Ros. (Laing.)

The Seal of Margaret Bruce, of Skelton, Lady de Ros, attached to a deed, dated 1820, has the effigy of the noble lady, wearing her ermine mantle, and supporting two Shields of arms—the Shield of De Ros, gu., three water-bougets arg., to the dexter, and a Shield of Bruce, a lion rampant: No. 317. I am indebted, for the use of the excellent woodcut of this very interesting seal, to Mr. Laing of Edinburgh, the talented author of the two noble volumes on the Early Seals of Scotland, which occupy a foremost position amongst the most valuable as well as the most beautiful heraldic works that have ever been published in Great Britain. (See page 11.) In the Monumental Brasses and also in the Sculptured Monumental Effigies of Ladies of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, 162 heraldic costume is frequently represented, and the figures are constantly associated with groups of Shields of arms. As most characteristic examples I may specify the effigy of a Lady, about A.D. 1325, at Selby in Yorkshire; and the Brass in Westminster Abbey, A.D. 1399, to Alianore de Bohun, Duchess of Gloucester.

The Seal of Margaret Bruce, of Skelton, Lady de Ros, attached to a deed from 1820, features the figure of the noble lady wearing her ermine cloak and holding up two Shields of arms—the Shield of De Ros, gu., three water-bougets arg., on the right, and a Shield of Bruce, a lion rampant: No. 317. I am grateful to Mr. Laing of Edinburgh for allowing me to use the excellent woodcut of this fascinating seal; he is the talented author of the two important volumes on Early Seals of Scotland, which hold a top place among the most valuable and beautiful heraldic works ever published in Great Britain. (See page 11.) In the Monumental Brasses and also in the Sculptured Monumental Effigies of Ladies from the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, 162 heraldic costume is often depicted, and these figures are regularly seen alongside groups of Shields of arms. Notable examples include the effigy of a Lady, around CE 1325, at Selby in Yorkshire, and the Brass in Westminster Abbey, CE 1399, for Alianore de Bohun, Duchess of Gloucester.

No. 318.— Seal of Joan, Countess of Surrey.

No. 318.— Seal of Joan, Countess of Surrey.

The aggroupment of various armorial ensigns upon a Seal, without the presence of any effigy, is exemplified in the characteristic Seal of Joan, daughter of Henry Count de Barre, and of Alianore, daughter of Edward I., the widow of John de Warrenne, Earl of Surrey, A.D. 1347. In this remarkable composition, No. 318, the arms, blazoned on lozenges, are, in the centre, Warrenne; in chief and base, England; and to the dexter and sinister, De Barre (No. 162): also, at the four angles of the group, the lion and castle of Leon and Castile, in direct allusion to the descent of the Countess from Alianore, first Queen of Edward I. In the original, this elaborate composition is only one and a half inches in diameter. Still smaller, measuring no more than one and a quarter inches in diameter, and yet no less rich in either its Heraldry or its Gothic traceries, is the 163 beautiful little Counter-seal of Mary de Saint Paul, wife of Aymer de Valence, Earl of Pembroke, which is faithfully shown on an enlarged scale, in order to render the details more effectively, in No. 319. This illustrious lady, who founded Pembroke College, Cambridge, A.D. 1373, was the daughter of Guy de Chastillon, Count of St. Paul, by his wife Mary, daughter of John de Dreux, Duke of Brittany, and of Beatrice, sister of Edward I. On her Seal, accordingly, the Countess of Brittany marshals, in the centre, the arms of her husband (De Valence: No. 86), and those of her father (De Chastillongu., three pallets vair, on a chief or a label of three points az.), united upon a single shield by “Dimidiation”—a process presently to be described: to the dexter, the arms of her Royal relatives of England are blazoned in a circular compartment: to the sinister, in a similar compartment, are the fleurs de lys of France Ancient, No. 247, at that time so closely allied with the English lions: and, finally, in a third roundle, in the base of the composition, are the arms of De Dreux (chequée or and az., within a bordure gu.;6 over all a canton of Brittany, No. 15, borne by the maternal grandfather of the Countess: the legend is, + S . MARIE . DE . SEYN . POVL . COMITISSE . PEMPROCHIE. The original impression of this Seal, from which the woodcut, No. 319, was drawn, is appended to a charter, dated 1347, which is preserved amongst the muniments of Pembroke College. A very good example of the aggroupment of Shields upon a Seal, under conditions differing from those that now have been illustrated, I have already given in No. 204. Another beautiful and most interesting example, now unfortunately partially mutilated, is the Seal of Matilda of Lancaster, the wife, first, of William de Burgh, Earl of Ulster (and 164 by him mother of Elizabeth, the wife of Prince Lionel of Clarence), and, secondly, of Sir Ralph de Ufford. This seal, of circular form, No. 320, displays to the dexter a shield of De Burghor, a cross gu.; to the sinister, a shield of Uffordor, a cross engrailed sa., in the first quarter a fleur de lys, for difference: in base there is a lozenge of De Chaworth (the mother of the Countess was Matilda de Chaworth)—barrulée arg. and gu., an orle of martlets sa.; and in chief there remains part of another lozenge of Lancaster, to complete this remarkable heraldic group. Of the legend there remains only . . ILLV MATILD’ . . . . SE . . . The introduction of Badges, with a Shield or Shields of arms, in the composition of a Seal, is another variety of this same system of Marshalling. No. 321, the Seal of Oliver de Bohun, exemplifies this usage, having the white swan Badge of the noble house of Bohun thrice repeated about the Shield. See No. 114. Also see, in the frontispiece, the Seal of Earl Richard de Beauchamp, No. 449, which is described in Section II. of Chapter XXII.

The grouping of various heraldic symbols on a seal, without any figure present, is illustrated in the distinctive seal of Joan, daughter of Henry, Count de Barre, and Alianore, daughter of King Edward I, the widow of John de Warenne, Earl of Surrey, CE 1347. In this notable design, No. 318, the arms, displayed on lozenges, feature Warrenne in the center; England at the top and bottom; and De Barre on the left and right (No. 162). Also, at the four corners of the group are the lion and castle of Leon and Castile, directly referencing the Countess's descent from Alianore, the first Queen of Edward I. The original is a mere one and a half inches in diameter. Even smaller, at just one and a quarter inches in diameter, yet equally rich in both its heraldry and Gothic designs, is the beautiful little counter-seal of Mary of Saint Paul, wife of Aymer de Valence, Earl of Pembroke. This is shown in detail on an enlarged scale in No. 319. This esteemed lady, who established Pembroke College, Cambridge, CE 1373, was the daughter of Guy de Chastillon, Count of St. Paul, and his wife Mary, daughter of John of Dreux, Duke of Brittany, and Bea, sister of Edward I. Therefore, on her seal, the Countess of Brittany displays in the center the arms of her husband (De Valence: No. 86), and those of her father (De Chastillongu., three pallets vair, on a chief or a label of three points az.), combined on one shield using “Dimidiation”—a method that will be described soon. To the right, the arms of her royal relatives from England are shown in a circular section; to the left, in a similar compartment, are the fleurs de lys of France Ancient, No. 247, which at that time were closely connected with the English lions. Finally, in a third circle at the bottom of the composition, are the arms of De Dreux (chequée or and az., within a bordure gu.; 6 over all a canton of Brittany, No. 15), held by the Countess's maternal grandfather. The legend reads, + S . MARIE . DE . SEYN . POVL . COMITISSE . PEMPROCHIE. The original impression of this seal, from which the woodcut No. 319 was created, is attached to a charter dated 1347, preserved among the records of Pembroke College. A good example of grouped shields on a seal, under different circumstances than those already shown, is provided in No. 204. Another beautiful and very interesting example, now regrettably partially damaged, is the seal of Matilda of Lancaster, first the wife of William de Burgh, Earl of Ulster (and mother of Liz, who married Prince Lionel of Clarence), and then of Sir Ralph de Ufford. This circular seal, No. 320, shows to the right a shield of De Burghor, a cross gu.; to the left, a shield of Uffordor, a cross engrailed sa., with a fleur de lys for difference in the first quarter; at the bottom is a lozenge of De Chaworth (the Countess’s mother was Matilda de Chaworth)—barrulée arg. and gu., an orle of martlets sa.; and at the top, part of another lozenge of Lancaster to complete this remarkable heraldic group. Only an incomplete legend remains: . . ILLV MATILD’ . . . . SE . . . . The use of Badges, alongside a shield or shields of arms, in seal designs is another variation of this same system of marshalling. No. 321, the seal of Oliver de Bohun, demonstrates this practice, featuring the white swan Badge of the noble Bohun family repeated three times around the shield. See No. 114. Also, check the frontispiece for the seal of Earl Richard de Beauchamp, No. 449, described in Section II of Chapter XXII..

see text see text
No. 319.— Seal of Mary, Countess of Pembroke. No. 320.— Seal of Matilda of Lancaster.
165

Marshalling by Aggroupment was practised under another form by placing Shields of arms in the different panels of the same architectural monument.

Marshalling by grouping was practiced another way by placing coats of arms in the different sections of the same architectural monument.

Marshalling by Combination is effected by actually forming, for the blazonry of a single Shield, a composition which includes the principal charges of two or more allied Shields. The composition of the Shield borne by the house of De Dreux, to which I have just referred in describing the Seal of the Countess of Pembroke, No. 319, is a most striking example of this variety of Marshalling: and this Shield was borne by John de Dreux, created Earl of Richmond by his uncle King Edward I., who lived and died in England, as it is represented in No. 322—the field, chequée or and azure, being for De Dreux; the canton ermine for Brittany; and the bordure, gules charged with golden lions of England, representing the royal Shield of England, and showing the close connection existing between the Earl of Richmond and his Sovereign. The shield of Prince John of Eltham (No. 24), England within a bordure of France, is another characteristic example of this Marshalling by Combination.

Marshalling by Combination is done by actually creating a design for a single Shield that includes the main elements from two or more related Shields. The design of the Shield used by the house of De Dreux, which I just mentioned when describing the Seal of the Countess of Pembroke, No. 319, is a striking example of this type of Marshalling. This Shield was used by John of Dreux, who was made Earl of Richmond by his uncle, King Edward I., and lived and died in England, as shown in No. 322—the field, chequée or and azure represents De Dreux; the canton ermine represents Brittany; and the bordure, gules charged with golden lions of England symbolizes the royal Shield of England, highlighting the close relationship between the Earl of Richmond and his Sovereign. The shield of Prince John of Eltham (No. 24), England within a bordure of France, is another typical example of this Marshalling by Combination.

see text see text
No. 321.— Seal of Oliver de Bohun. No. 322.— Shield of Earl John de Dreux.

For many reasons, except in particular instances, these 166 methods of Marshalling were not considered to be altogether satisfactory. Accordingly, a fresh arrangement was devised which would preserve intact the original integrity of each coat of arms, would imply a definite systematic method of arrangement, and would admit into a single composition any required number of distinct coats. This Marshalling by Quartering, naturally suggested by such simple bearings as Nos. 16 and 17, consists in dividing the Shield, as in No. 30, into four parts, and placing in each of these divisions or quarters one of the coats to be marshalled on a single Shield. If two coats only are thus to be “quartered,” the most important of the two occupies the first quarter, and is repeated in the fourth; and, the other coat is placed in the second quarter, and repeated in the third. The earliest example known in England is the quartered Shield of Castile and Leon—quarterly: first and fourth, gules, a castle triple-towered or; second and third, argent, a lion rampant gu., No. 323. This shield is sculptured upon the monument in Westminster Abbey to Alianore, daughter of Ferdinand III., King of Castile and Leon, and Queen of Edward I.: the date is 1290. This form of Marshalling began gradually to be adopted during the first half of the fourteenth century, and in the second half of that century it became generally adopted. Other examples of quartered shields I have already given in Nos. 252 and 253.

For many reasons, except in certain cases, these 166 methods of Marshalling were not seen as completely satisfactory. As a result, a new arrangement was created to maintain the original integrity of each coat of arms, imply a clear systematic method of arrangement, and allow any number of distinct coats to be included in a single composition. This Marshalling by Quartering, inspired by simple designs like Nos. 16 and 17, involves dividing the Shield, as in No. 30, into four sections, and placing one of the coats to be marshalled in each of these quarters. If only two coats are to be “quartered,” the more important one goes in the first quarter and is repeated in the fourth, while the other coat is placed in the second quarter and repeated in the third. The earliest known example in England is the quartered Shield of Castile and Leon—quarterly: first and fourth, gules, a castle triple-towered or; second and third, argent, a lion rampant gu., No. 323. This shield is sculpted on the monument in Westminster Abbey to Alianore, daughter of Ferdinand III., King of Castile and Leon, and Queen of Edward I.: dated 1290. This form of Marshalling started to be adopted gradually in the first half of the fourteenth century, becoming widely accepted in the latter half of that century. Other examples of quartered shields have already been provided in Nos. 252 and 253.

see text see text
No. 323.— Shield of Castile and Leon. No. 324.— Shield of Henry, Earl of Northumberland.

Should there be three Coats to be quartered, they would severally occupy the first, second, and third quarters of the Shield, in due order, and the first quarter would be repeated in the fourth. In quartering four coats, no repetition would be necessary. If more than four coats would require to be quartered, the Shield would be divided into whatever number 167 of sections might be necessary, as in No. 36, and the required arrangement would be made; should any repetition be necessary, the first quarter is to be repeated in the fourth. This process, whatever the number of the coats thus marshalled (and their number sometimes is very great), is always entitled “quartering”; and each of these divisions of a Shield, for the purpose of Marshalling, is distinguished as a “Quarter.” Occasionally a quartered coat would have to be marshalled with others. In the “grand quartering” which then takes place, the quartered coat is treated precisely as any other member of the group. See No. 37. For example, the Shield, No. 324 (R. 2), of Henry, first Earl of Northumberland, is—I. and IV. Grand Quarters,—first and fourth, or, a lion rampt. az., for Louvaine, or Percy modern: second and third, gu., three lucies haurient arg. (No. 164) for Lucy: II. and III. Grand Quarters,—az., five fusils conjoined in fesse or, for Percy ancient.

Should there be three Coats to be quartered, they would each occupy the first, second, and third quarters of the Shield, in that order, and the first quarter would be repeated in the fourth. In quartering four coats, no repetition would be needed. If more than four coats had to be quartered, the Shield would be divided into however many sections were necessary, as in No. 36, and the required arrangement would be made; if any repetition is necessary, the first quarter is to be repeated in the fourth. This process, regardless of how many coats are arranged (and their number can sometimes be very large), is always called “quartering”; and each of these divisions of a Shield, for the purpose of Marshalling, is referred to as a “Quarter.” Occasionally a quartered coat would need to be marshalled with others. In the “grand quartering” that then occurs, the quartered coat is treated exactly like any other member of the group. See No. 37. For example, the Shield, No. 324 (R. 2), of Henry, first Earl of Northumberland, is—I. and IV. Grand Quarters,—first and fourth, or, a lion ramp. az., for Louvaine, or Percy modern: second and third, gu., three lucies haurient arg. (No. 164) for Lucy: II. and III. Grand Quarters,—az., five fusils conjoined in fesse or, for Percy ancient.

When a Shield to be quartered has a very numerous array of Quarterings, Grand Quartering is seldom adopted; but, in its stead, the new quarterings are marshalled in their proper succession, with the original quarterings of the Shield.

When a shield has a lot of quarterings, grand quartering is rarely used; instead, the new quarterings are arranged in their correct order alongside the original quarterings of the shield.

In this Marshalling the first quarter is occupied by the most important quartering, which is determined (without any fixed rule) by the original grant or licence: the other quarterings follow, in the order in which they may have been “brought in” to the composition.

In this Marshalling, the first quarter is filled by the primary quartering, which is determined (without any strict rule) by the original grant or license: the other quarterings follow in the order in which they were “brought in” to the composition.

see text see text
No. 325.— Shield of Mayor of Winchelsea. No. 326.— De Valence, dimidiating Claremont Nesle.

To denote and record Alliance by Marriage, two distinct Coats were first marshalled upon a single Shield by Dimidiation. This process is accomplished in the following manner. The Shield to be charged with the two Coats in union is divided per pale, as in No. 28: on the dexter half 168 the corresponding half, or generally somewhat more than that half, of the arms of the husband is marshalled: then, in like manner, the sinister half is charged with the corresponding portion of the arms of the wife. In the Shield, No. 250, from another Seal of Queen Margaret, England dimidiates France ancient, Nos. 187 and 247. This Dimidiation in most cases produces a singular effect; as in No. 325, a Shield from the Seal of the Mayor of Winchelsea, one of the famous Sussex Cinque Ports, which bears England dimidiating azure, three hulls of ships, in pale, or: here the dimidiated lions and ships appear to unite for the purpose of forming the most extravagant of compound monsters. The Seal of the Borough of Great Yarmouth substitutes three herrings, in allusion to the staple fishery of the port, for the ships, and dimidiates them with the national lions. In the central Shield of the Seal, No. 319, I have shown De Valence dimidiating De Chastillon. In No. 326, from the monument of William de Valence, De Valence appears 169 dimidiating the French Coat of Claremont Neslegu., semée of trefoils, two barbels haurient addorsed or: the Dimidiation here cuts off and removes one-half of the De Valence martlets and also one of the two barbels of Claremont.

To represent and record Marriage Alliance, two different Coats were initially combined on one Shield using Dimidiation. This is done in the following way. The Shield that will feature the two Coats in combination is divided per pale, as shown in No. 28: on the right side, 168 the corresponding half, usually a bit more than half, of the husband's arms is displayed; then, in the same way, the left side is filled with the matching portion of the wife's arms. In the Shield, No. 250, from another Seal of Queen Margaret, England merges with France ancient, Nos. 187 and 247. This Dimidiation often creates a unique effect; for instance, in No. 325, a Shield from the Seal of the Mayor of Winchelsea, one of the renowned Sussex Cinque Ports, which displays England merging with azure, three hulls of ships, in pale, or: here the combined lions and ships seem to unite to form the most extravagant of hybrid creatures. The Seal of the Borough of Great Yarmouth replaces three herrings, referring to the main fishery of the port, instead of the ships, and combines them with the national lions. In the central Shield of the Seal, No. 319, I have illustrated De Valence combining with De Chastillon. In No. 326, from the monument of William de Valence, De Valence appears 169 merging with the French Coat of Claremont Neslegu., semée of trefoils, two barbels haurient addorsed or: the Dimidiation here cuts off and removes one-half of the De Valence martlets and also one of the two barbels of Claremont.

No. 327.— Camoys,
impaling Mortimer.

No. 327.— Camoys,
impaling Mortimer.

The characteristic features of one or of both of the united Coats, as I have just shown, being commonly rendered indistinct and uncertain by Dimidiation, that form of marshalling was generally superseded by Impalement in the course of the third quarter of the fourteenth century. This process, at once simple and effectual, marshals the whole of the husband’s arms on the dexter half of a Shield divided per pale, as No. 28; and the whole of the arms of the wife on the sinister half of it. Such an impaled Shield is borne by a husband and wife during their conjoint lives; and should the wife become a widow, by her the impaled arms are borne during her widowhood charged upon a lozenge. The dexter half only—the husband’s arms—of an impaled Shield is hereditary. Fine examples of Shields that are both impaled and quartered, are preserved in the monuments of Edward III. and his Queen Philippa, in the Brass to Alianore de Bohun, and in the monument to Margaret Beaufort, all in Westminster Abbey. Other fine examples occur on the monument of Earl Richard Beauchamp, at Warwick. No. 327, from the Brass to Thomas, Lord Camoys, K.G., and his wife, Elizabeth Mortimer (the widow of Henry Hotspur), at Trotton, in Sussex, A.D. 1410, marshals Camoysarg., on a chief gu. three plates, impaling Mortimer, No. 131. Again, at Warwick, the Brass to Earl Thomas de Beauchamp and his Countess, 170 Margaret Ferrers of Groby, A.D. 1406, has a Shield of Beauchampgu., a fesse between six crosslets or, impaling Ferrersgu., seven mascles, three three and one, or.

The key features of one or both of the united coats of arms, as I've just explained, often became unclear and indistinct due to dimidiation. Because of this, that method of displaying arms was usually replaced by Impalement in the latter part of the fourteenth century. This process, which is both simple and effective, displays the husband’s arms on the right half of a shield divided down the middle, as No. 28; and the wife’s arms on the left half. An impaled shield is used by a husband and wife while they are together; if the wife becomes a widow, she carries the impaled arms on a lozenge during her widowhood. Only the right half—the husband’s arms—of an impaled shield is hereditary. Notable examples of shields that are both impaled and quartered can be found on the monuments of Edward III. and his Queen Philippa, in the brass for Alianore de Bohun, and in the monument for Margaret Beaufort, all located in Westminster Abbey. Other excellent examples can be seen on the monument of Earl Richard Beauchamp in Warwick. No. 327, from the brass for Thomas, Lord Camoys, K.G., and his wife, Liz Mortimer (the widow of Harry Hotspur), at Trotton in Sussex, CE 1410, shows Camoysarg., on a chief gu. three plates, impaling Mortimer, No. 131. Likewise, in Warwick, the brass for Earl Thomas de Beauchamp and his Countess, Margaret Ferrers of Groby, CE 1406, features a shield of Beauchampgu., a fesse between six crosslets or, impaling Ferrersgu., seven mascles, three three and one, or.

No. 328.— D’Aubigny, impaling Scotland.

No. 328.— D’Aubigny, merging with Scotland.

It is to be observed that Bordures and Tressures, which are not affected by Quartering, are dimidiated by Impalement,—that is, that side of both a Bordure and a Tressure which adjoins the line of Impalement is generally removed: thus, one of the small Shields sculptured upon the canopy of the monument of Queen Mary Stuart, at Westminster, is charged with D’Aubigny impaling Scotland,—that is, az., three fleurs de lys or, within a bordure gu. charged with eight buckles gold, impaling No. 138. This Shield, represented in No. 328, has both the bordure on its dexter half, and the tressure on its sinister half, dimidiated by the impalement. There are other excellent examples of this partial dimidiating in the monuments of Margaret Tudor and Margaret Beaufort, in the same chapel of Westminster Abbey.

It should be noted that Bordures and Tressures, which are not affected by Quartering, are dimidiated by Impalement—meaning that the part of both a Bordure and a Tressure that touches the line of Impalement is usually removed. For example, one of the small Shields carved on the canopy of Queen Mary Stuart's monument at Westminster shows D’Aubigny impaling Scotland—that is, az., three fleurs de lys or, within a bordure gu. charged with eight buckles gold, impaling No. 138. This Shield, seen in No. 328, has the bordure on its right side and the tressure on its left side, both dimidiated by the impalement. There are other great examples of this partial dimidiation on the monuments of Margaret Tudor and Margaret Beaufort in the same chapel at Westminster Abbey.

No. 329.— Shield of Earl Richard Beauchamp.

No. 329.— Shield of Earl Richard Beauchamp.

The husband of an Heiress or a Co-heiress, instead of impaling the arms of his wife, marshals them upon his Shield charged as an Escutcheon of Pretence. The son of an heiress, as heir to his maternal grandfather through his mother, as well as to his own father, quarters on his Shield, and transmits to his descendants, the arms of both his parents, his father’s arms generally being in the first quarter. The Shield of Richard Beauchamp, K.G., Earl of Warwick (died in 1439), is a good example of the use of an Escutcheon of Pretence; it is represented in No. 329, 171 drawn from the garter-plate of the Earl, in St. George’s Chapel, Windsor. The Earl himself, as his hereditary coat, quarters Beauchamp with Newburghchequée or and az., a chevron erm.: upon this, for his Countess, Isabelle, daughter and heiress of Thomas le Despencer, Earl of Gloucester, he marshals an Escutcheon of Pretence charged with De Clare, No. 124, quartering Le Despencerquarterly arg. and gu., in the second and third quarters a frette or, over all a bend sa. In the monument of this great Earl, at Warwick, upon the Escutcheon of Pretence the arms of Bohun are quartered with those of Clare and Despencer.

The husband of an Heiress or a Co-heiress, instead of displaying his wife's arms, places them on his shield as an Escutcheon of Pretence. The son of an heiress, as the heir to his maternal grandfather through his mother and to his own father, quarters his shield with the arms of both his parents, with his father’s arms typically in the first quarter. The shield of Richard Beauchamp, K.G., Earl of Warwick (died in 1439), is a good example of using an Escutcheon of Pretence; it is shown in No. 329, 171 taken from the garter-plate of the Earl in St. George’s Chapel, Windsor. The Earl himself, as his hereditary coat, quarters Beauchamp with Newburghchequé or and az., a chevron erm.: on this, for his Countess, Isabelle, daughter and heiress of Thomas le Despencer, Earl of Gloucester, he places an Escutcheon of Pretence featuring De Clare, No. 124, quartering Le Despencerquarterly arg. and gu., in the second and third quarters a frette or, over all a bend sa. On the monument of this great Earl, at Warwick, the arms of Bohun are quartered with those of Clare and Despencer on the Escutcheon of Pretence.

No. 330.

No. 330.

A few very simple diagrams will clearly elucidate the principle of Marshalling the arms of Husband and Wife. Suppose B (Baron) to represent the Husband, and F (Femme) the Wife: then, No. 330 B may represent the arms 172 of the Husband, and No. 330 F the arms of the Wife. If F be not an heiress, the arms of B and F, as husband and wife, are borne impaled, as in No. 330 B F; and their son bears No. 330 B only. If F be an heiress, the arms of B and F, as husband and wife, are borne as in No. 331—the arms of the wife on an Escutcheon of Pretence; and, in this case, the son of B and F quarters the arms of both his parents, as No. 332. Now, suppose this son, whose arms are No. 332, to marry a lady, not an heiress, whose arms are No. 330 F F, he would simply impale the arms of his wife, as in No. 333, and his son would bear No. 332 only, as his father bore that quartered shield before his marriage. But if the wife of the bearer of No. 332 were to be an heiress, he would charge the arms of his wife in pretence upon his own hereditary paternal Shield, as in No. 334; and his son, by this heiress, as before, would quarter the arms of both his parents, as in No. 335. It is obvious that Marshalling on this system (of which I here give the general outline) admits of a widely-extended application. Younger sons in all 173 cases place over all the quarterings of their Shield their own distinctive Mark of Cadency, until they inherit some different quartering from those to which the head of their house is entitled, and the quartering itself then forms sufficient difference.

A few simple diagrams will clearly explain the principle of combining the coats of arms of Husband and Wife. Let's say B (Baron) represents the Husband, and F (Femme) represents the Wife. Then, No. 330 B

see text see text
No. 331. No. 332.
see text see text see text
No. 333. No. 334. No. 335.

A Widower who marries again places the arms of both his wives upon any permanent record, but for ordinary purposes of use, e.g. on a seal or carriage, bears only the arms of his living wife.

A Widower who remarries includes the symbols of both his wives on any official document, but for everyday use, e.g. on a seal or carriage, he only displays the symbols of his living wife.

An Unmarried Lady bears her paternal arms on a lozenge, without any Helmet, Crest, or Motto.

An Unmarried Lady displays her father's coat of arms on a lozenge, without any helmet, crest, or motto.

A Widow bears on a lozenge the arms borne by her husband and herself. Should she marry again, a Widow ceases to bear the arms of her former husband.

A Widow displays a lozenge with the coat of arms of her husband and herself. If she gets married again, a Widow stops showing the arms of her former husband.

A Peeress in her own right, if married to a Peer, has both her own arms and those of her husband fully blazoned, and the lozenge and the Shield, with all their accessories, are marshalled to form a single united group, the achievement of the husband having precedence to the dexter. If married to a Commoner, a Peeress in her own right bears her own arms on a lozenge as before, and her husband marshals her arms ensigned with her coronet in pretence on his Shield: and this lozenge and Shield are grouped together, the lozenge yielding precedence.

A Peeress in her own right, if married to a Peer, displays both her own coat of arms and her husband's coat of arms together. The lozenge and the Shield, along with all their details, are arranged to form a single united display, with the husband's achievement taking precedence on the right side. If she is married to a Commoner, a Peeress in her own right uses her own lozenge as before, and her husband includes her arms adorned with her coronet on his Shield: the lozenge and Shield are arranged together, with the lozenge taking precedence.

Prelates bear the arms of their see impaling their own paternal and hereditary arms, the insignia of the see occupying the dexter half of the Shield, this Shield being ensigned with a mitre only. A married Prelate bears also a second Shield, placed to the sinister of the other, on which are marshalled, in accordance with ordinary usage, his own personal arms with those of his wife. The mitre then is placed over the conjoined shields.

Prelates display the arms of their see alongside their own family arms, with the insignia of the see taking up the right half of the Shield, which is topped only with a mitre. A married Prelate also shows a second Shield, positioned to the left of the other, which features his personal arms combined with those of his wife, arranged in the usual way. The mitre is then placed over the joined shields.

The Kings of Arms, in like manner, bear two Shields, disposed to form a single group: on the dexter Shield their official arms impale their personal; and on the sinister 174 Shield their personal arms are marshalled with the arms of their wives.

The Kings of Arms similarly display two Shields arranged to create a single group: on the right Shield, they combine their official arms with their personal ones; and on the left 174 Shield, their personal arms are combined with the arms of their wives.

Again, the same usage obtains in marshalling the arms of Knights of Orders of Knighthood who, when married, bear two Shields grouped together. On the dexter Shield are blazoned the arms of the Knight himself alone; and around this Shield are displayed the insignia of his Order, or Orders, of Knighthood: and on the sinister Shield the arms of the Knight and of his wife are marshalled, but without the knightly insignia. This second Shield is generally environed with decorative foliage. This usage, prevalent in England, is not accepted or adopted by foreign Heralds: nor does it appear to be required by true heraldic principle, or to be strictly in accordance with it. The wife of a Knight shares his knightly title, and takes precedence from her husband’s knightly rank; and a knight, with perfect heraldic consistency, might marshal his own knightly insignia about the Shield which is charged with his own arms and those of his wife, whether united by impalement, or when the latter are borne in pretence: and thus a single Shield would be borne, and there would cease to exist any motive for endeavouring to impart to a second Shield some general resemblance to its companion by wreaths or other unmeaning accessories. There are ancient precedents for the use of a single shield.

Again, the same practice applies when displaying the coats of arms for Knights of Orders of Knighthood who, when married, have two Shields placed together. The dexter Shield shows the arms of the Knight alone, surrounded by the insignia of his Order or Orders of Knighthood; and on the sinister Shield, the arms of the Knight and his wife are combined, but without the knightly insignia. This second Shield is usually decorated with ornamental foliage. This practice, common in England, is not recognized or followed by foreign Heralds, nor does it seem to be required by genuine heraldic principles or entirely in line with them. The wife of a Knight shares his title and ranks according to her husband’s knightly position; and a knight, with complete heraldic accuracy, could display his knightly insignia around the Shield that bears his arms and those of his wife, whether combined by impalement or when the latter is shown in pretence. This way, a single Shield could be used, negating the need to make the second Shield resemble its counterpart with wreaths or other meaningless decorations. There are historical precedents for using a single shield.

Official Arms are not hereditary.

Official Arms aren't hereditary.

Royal Personages, when married, bear their own arms on a separate Shield; and a second Shield bears the arms of the husband and wife conjoined.

Royal Personages, when married, display their own coat of arms on a separate shield; a second shield shows the arms of both the husband and wife combined.

The circumstances of every case must exercise a considerable influence in determining the Marshalling of the Accessories of any Shield, Lozenge, or Group. As a general rule, however, the Helm always rests on the chief of the Shield: Commoners, Knights, Baronets, and Peers place their Crest upon the Helm: Peers and Princes place 175 their Helm upon the Coronet, and their Crest is placed upon the Helmet. The Sovereign places the Crest upon the Royal Crown, which is a part of the Royal Crest, and it is unusual to duplicate the Crown by repeating it below the Helmet. The Mantling is displayed from the back of the Helm: it is most effective when simple in its form and adjustment, and when it droops behind the Shield. The Motto is usually placed below the Shield; but if it has special reference to the Crest, above the Crest. A Scottish motto always goes over the Crest. Supporters are usually placed erect, as if in the act of really supporting the Shield: they ought to stand either on an appropriate ground, or on a Gothic basement to the entire Achievement. Badges, with all Official and Knightly Insignia, and all other Honourable Insignia of every kind, are rightly marshalled in an Achievement of Arms.

The details of each case greatly impact how the elements of any Shield, Lozenge, or Group are arranged. Generally, the Helm is positioned on the top of the Shield. Commoners, Knights, Baronets, and Peers place their Crest on the Helm: Peers and Princes position their Helm on the Coronet, with their Crest placed on the Helmet. The Sovereign places the Crest on the Royal Crown, which is part of the Royal Crest, and it's uncommon to duplicate the Crown by placing it below the Helmet. The Mantling drapes from the back of the Helm: it's most effective when simple in design and hanging behind the Shield. The Motto is generally placed below the Shield; however, if it's specifically related to the Crest, it goes above the Crest. A Scottish motto always appears over the Crest. Supporters are usually depicted standing upright, as if actually supporting the Shield: they should stand on a suitable ground or on a Gothic base for the entire Achievement. Badges, along with all Official and Knightly Insignia, and any other Honourable Insignia of every kind, are correctly arranged in an Achievement of Arms.

5. In No. 251 the initial A of the word AQVITANNIE has been omitted.

5. In No. 251 the first A of the word AQVITANNIE is missing.

6. In No. 319 the bordure of De Dreux in the roundle in base is charged with Lions of England, as borne by John de Dreux; but the presence of these in the Seal of the Countess is uncertain. See No. 322.

6. In No. 319, the border of De Dreux in the circle at the bottom has Lions of England, as carried by John of Dreux; however, it’s unclear if they are present on the Countess's Seal. See No. 322.

176

CHAPTER XII
Cadence

Marks of Cadency are temporary or permanent— The Label— The Bordure— The Bendlet, Barrulet, and Canton— Change of Tincture— Secondary Charges— Single Small Charges— Differences of Illegitimacy— Cadency of Crests, Badges, &c.— Modern Cadency.

Marks of Cadency can be temporary or permanent— The Label— The Bordure— The Bendlet, Barrulet, and Canton— Change of Tincture— Secondary Charges— Single Small Charges— Differences of Illegitimacy— Cadency of Crests, Badges, &c.— Modern Cadency.

“Merke ye wele theys questionys here, now folowying!” —Boke of St. Albans, A.D. 1486.

“Remember these questions here, now following!” —St. Albans Book, CE 1486.

Amongst his comrades in arms, or in the midst of a hostile array, the last object that a mediæval Knight would expect or desire to observe, on the morning of a battle or a joust, would be an exact counterpart of himself. Occasions, indeed, might sometimes arise, when it might be highly desirable that five or six counterfeit “Richmonds” should accompany one real one to “the field”; or, when a “wild boar of Ardennes” might prefer to encounter the hunters, having about him the choice of his own “boar’s brood,” garnished at all points exactly after his own fashion. These, however, are rare and strictly exceptional cases. And the Knight, to whom distinction was as the breath of his nostrils, as he closed his vizor trusted confidently to his heraldic insignia to distinguish him, while, in the fore-front of the fray, with sword and lance and axe he would strive manfully to distinguish himself. This implies that Heraldry, besides assigning to different families their own distinct insignia, should possess the faculty of distinguishing the several members, and also the various branches of the same family, the one from the other. A faculty such as this Heraldry does possess, in its marks of Cadency.

Among his fellow soldiers, or in the middle of an enemy formation, the last thing a medieval knight would expect or want to see, on the morning of a battle or a joust, would be an exact lookalike of himself. There might be occasions when it would be quite useful to have five or six fake “Richmonds” alongside one real one on “the field”; or when a “wild boar of Ardennes” might prefer to face its hunters with a selection of its own “boar’s brood,” styled just like itself. However, these are rare and very exceptional situations. The knight, for whom distinction was as essential as oxygen, would confidently rely on his heraldic symbols to set him apart as he closed his visor, while at the front lines of battle, with sword, lance, and axe, he would strive to make a name for himself. This suggests that heraldry, in addition to assigning unique symbols to different families, should also have the ability to tell apart the individual members and various branches of the same family. Heraldry does indeed have this ability through its marks of Cadence.

177

In “marking Cadency”—that is, in distinguishing the armorial insignia of kinsmen, who are members of the very same family, or of some one of its various branches, it is a necessary condition of every system of “Differencing” that, while in itself clear and definite and significant, it should be secondary to the leading characteristics of the original Coat of Arms which denotes the senior branch of the Family, and also declares from what fountain-head all the kinsmen of all the branches have derived their common descent.

In “marking Cadency”—which means distinguishing the armory symbols of relatives who are part of the same family or one of its branches—it’s essential for any system of “Differencing” to be clear, specific, and meaningful, while also taking a back seat to the main features of the original Coat of Arms that represents the senior branch of the Family. This also indicates the common ancestor from whom all the relatives in every branch descend.

Various methods for thus marking Cadency were adopted, and accepted as satisfactory, in the early days of Heraldry. Of these I now shall describe and illustrate such as are most emphatic in themselves, and in their character most decidedly heraldic,—such also as most advantageously may be retained in use in our own Heraldry of the present time. It will be seen that the “Differences” which mark Cadency necessarily resolve themselves into two groups or classes: one, in which the “Difference” is temporary only in its significance and use,—as, when an eldest son, on the death of his father, succeeds to the position in the family which his father had held, he removes his Mark of Cadency as eldest son from his Shield, assumes the unmarked Shield as his father had borne it before him, and transfers to his own son the mark that previously had distinguished his Shield from that of his father. In the other group, the Marks of Cadency are more permanent, and consequently may become integral elements of the heraldic composition in which they appear: thus, the mark of Cadency which distinguishes any particular branch of a family, is borne alike by all the members of that branch, and in that branch it is transmitted from generation to generation.

Various methods for marking Cadency were used and accepted as satisfactory in the early days of Heraldry. I will now describe and illustrate those that are most significant in themselves and distinctly heraldic—those that can also be retained in our modern Heraldry today. You will see that the “Differences” marking Cadency can be divided into two groups or classes: one, where the “Difference” is temporary in its meaning and use—like when an eldest son, upon his father's death, takes over the family's position, removes his Mark of Cadency from his Shield, adopts the unmarked Shield his father used, and passes the mark to his own son that previously set his Shield apart from his father's. In the other group, the Marks of Cadency are more permanent, and therefore may become essential parts of the heraldic design they belong to: thus, the mark of Cadency that identifies a specific branch of a family is shared by all members of that branch, and it is passed down from generation to generation.

More than one Mark of Cadency may be introduced into the same Coat of Arms; and, for the purpose of some 178 form of secondary distinction, it is quite correct Heraldry to mark Marks of Cadency—to charge one variety of mark, that is, upon another.

More than one Mark of Cadency can be added to the same Coat of Arms; and, for the purpose of secondary distinction, it is perfectly acceptable in Heraldry to mark Marks of Cadency—to place one type of mark on top of another.

see text see text
No. 336.— Eldest Sons of Edward I. and II. No. 337.— Black Prince.

The Label, Nos. 271, 272, is blazoned as a Mark of Cadency in the earliest Rolls of Arms, and it appears discharging this duty in the earliest examples. The Label is generally borne with three points, as in No. 271; frequently with five, as in No. 272; and occasionally with four or with more than five points. It is quite certain that no significance was formerly attached to the number of the points, the object in all cases being to make the Label distinctly visible, and to adjust the points to the general composition of the Shield. Labels are of various tinctures. Edward I., Edward II., and Edward III., each one during the lifetime of his father, bore the Shield of England, No. 187, differenced with an azure label, sometimes of three points, as in No. 336, and sometimes having five points. Edward the Black Prince marked the Royal Shield of Edward III. with a label argent, as in No. 337; and a plain silver label has since been the Mark of Cadency of every succeeding heir-apparent to the English throne. The Label has been used in this manner by personages of all ranks who have borne arms, from the time of Henry III.; and examples abound in all the early Rolls of Arms, in Monuments, and upon Seals.

The Label, Nos. 271, 272, is recognized as a Mark of Cadency in the earliest Rolls of Arms and is seen fulfilling this role in the first examples. The Label typically has three points, like in No. 271; often it has five, as in No. 272; and sometimes it has four or more than five points. It’s clear that the number of points wasn’t given any particular meaning back then; the goal was simply to make the Label clearly visible and to match the points with the overall design of the Shield. Labels come in various colors. Edward the First., Edward II., and Edward III., each during their father's lifetime, carried the Shield of England, No. 187, marked with an azure label, sometimes with three points, as in No. 336, and sometimes with five points. Ed the Black Prince identified the Royal Shield of Edward III with a label argent, as in No. 337; and since then, a plain silver label has been the Mark of Cadency for every heir apparent to the English throne. The Label has been used this way by individuals of all ranks who have borne arms since the time of Henry III.; and there are plenty of examples in all the early Rolls of Arms, on monuments, and on seals.

The Label, borne as a Mark of Cadency, was sometimes, 179 particularly in the cases of junior members of the Royal Family, charged with other figures and devices, as differences of a secondary rank. Or, when it is thus charged, the charges upon a Label may be considered to be elements of the Label itself, in its capacity of a Mark of Cadency. Edmond, the first Earl of Lancaster, as I have already shown, No. 249, differenced his father’s Arms of England with a Label of France, No. 338—an azure label, that is, charged with golden fleurs de lys, to denote his French alliance; and thus by the same process he was Marshalling and Marking Cadency. John of Ghent, Duke of Lancaster, differenced with an ermine Label, No. 339, derived from the ermine shield of Brittany (No. 15): and the Plantagenet Dukes of York charged each point of their silver Label with three torteaux, No. 340, which may be considered to have been derived from the shield of Wake (No. 82). In order to show them on a larger scale, the Labels in Nos. 338-343 are represented without the Shields on which they were charged. All these Shields would be repetitions of the same blazonry of France and England quarterly: Nos. 252 and 253.

The Label, used as a Mark of Cadency, was sometimes, 179 especially for junior members of the Royal Family, marked with other symbols and designs as differences of a lower rank. When it has these additional symbols, the elements on a Label can be seen as part of the Label itself, in its role as a Mark of Cadency. Edmond, the first Earl of Lancaster, as I previously mentioned, No. 249, marked his father’s Arms of England with a Label of France, No. 338—an azure label featuring golden fleurs de lys, symbolizing his French alliance; thus, through this same method, he was displaying Marking Cadency. John of Ghent, Duke of Lancaster, marked his with an ermine Label, No. 339, taken from the ermine shield of Brittany (No. 15): and the Plantagenet Dukes of York each added three torteaux to each point of their silver Label, No. 340, which likely came from the shield of Wake (No. 82). To display them on a larger scale, the Labels in Nos. 338-343 are shown without the Shields they were associated with. All these Shields would repeat the same blazonry of France and England quarterly: Nos. 252 and 253.

see text see text see text
No. 338.— Lancaster. No. 339.— Brittany. No. 340.— York.

The Label, with various Differences, has generally been the Royal Mark of Cadency; and now differenced silver Labels are borne, to mark Cadency, by every member of our Royal Family.

The Label, with various differences, has usually been the royal symbol of cadency; and now, different silver Labels are used to indicate cadency by every member of our royal family.

see text see text see text
No. 341. No. 342. No. 343.

Like the points of Labels, the Charges blazoned on those points had no fixed or determinate numbers. That both the Labels and their Charges should be distinct and conspicuous, was the special object with which they were blazoned. Accordingly, in different examples of the same 180 Label the number of the repetitions of the Charges sometimes is found to differ. At the same time, in the earliest examples of charged Labels, the repetitions of the Charges, while devoid of any special differencing aim or meaning, may be considered to have been suggested by the sources from which the Charges themselves were derived. For example: the Label of Lancaster, No. 338, of Earl Edmond, derived directly from the Shield of France ancient, No. 247, with its field semée de lys, has three fleurs de lys upon each point, so that this Label has the appearance of being also semée de lys. Had it been derived from the Shield of France modern, No. 248, charged with three fleurs de lys only, a single fleur de lys in all probability would have been blazoned on each of the three points of this same Label. Upon this principle the Label of Prince Lionel, Duke of Clarence, second son of Edward III., which is differenced with cantons gules, has a single canton on each point, as in No. 341, evidently because only a single canton can be blazoned on a Shield. The figures and devices that are charged for secondary difference upon Labels vary widely in their character; but, however difficult it now may be in very many instances to trace these differencing charges to their sources, and so to determine the motive which led to their adoption, there can be no doubt that originally they were chosen and adopted for the express purpose of denoting and recording some alliance or dependency. Some early Labels are of a compound character; that is, they are charged with two distinct groups of devices, which are at once divided and conjoined by impalement. Such a Label was borne by Prince Henry, son of John of Ghent, between 181 the time of his father’s death and his own accession as Henry IV. (Feb. 3 to Sept. 30, 1399): it was a Label of five points per pale of Brittany and Lancaster, No. 342, being his father’s Label impaling that of his mother’s father. The second son of this Prince, Thomas Duke of Clarence, instead of adopting impalement, charged a red canton upon each point of an ermine Label, as in No. 343: while his brother, John Duke of Bedford, bore their father’s Label, No. 342.

Like the points of Labels, the Charges displayed on those points had no fixed or defined numbers. The goal was for both the Labels and their Charges to be distinct and noticeable, which is why they were marked that way. As a result, in different examples of the same 180 Label, the number of repetitions of the Charges can sometimes vary. At the same time, in the earliest examples of charged Labels, the repetitions of the Charges, lacking any specific purpose or meaning, likely came from the sources that inspired the Charges themselves. For instance, the Label of Lancaster, No. 338, belonging to Earl Edmond, came directly from the Shield of France ancient, No. 247, which features a field semée de lys and has three fleurs de lys on each point, making this Label look like it is also semée de lys. If it had been derived from the Shield of France modern, No. 248, which is only charged with three fleurs de lys, it probably would have displayed a single fleur de lys on each of the three points of this same Label. Following this principle, the Label of Prince Lionel, Duke of Clarence, the second son of Edward III., which is marked with cantons gules, has one canton on each point, as seen in No. 341, clearly because only one canton can be marked on a Shield. The figures and devices used for secondary differences on Labels vary greatly; however, while it may often be challenging to trace these difference charges back to their origins and determine the reasons for their adoption, it's clear that they were originally chosen to signify and record some alliance or dependency. Some early Labels are complex; they feature two distinct groups of devices that are both divided and combined through impalement. An example of this was borne by Prince Henry, son of John of Ghent, during the period between his father’s death and his own ascension as Henry IV. (Feb. 3 to Sept. 30, 1399): it was a Label of five points per pale of Brittany and Lancaster, No. 342, combining his father’s Label with that of his mother’s father. The second son of this Prince, Thomas Duke of Clarence, chose not to use impalement and instead marked a red canton upon each point of an ermine Label, as in No. 343, whereas his brother, John Duke of Bedford, used their father’s Label, No. 342.

No. 344.— Holland, of Kent.

No. 344.— Holland, Kent.

The Bordure, both plain and charged, is a Mark of Cadency borne by Princes and by personages of various ranks. Edmond, youngest son of Edward I., differenced England with a plain silver bordure, as in No. 344: the Hollands, Earls of Kent, did the same: and the same silver bordure also was borne by Thomas, youngest son of Edward III., about the quartered shield of France ancient and England; and about the quartered shield of France modern and England by Humphrey, youngest son of Henry IV. Prince John of Eltham, as I have already shown, and after him the Hollands, Dukes of Exeter, differenced England with a Bordure of France: No. 24. Though not so numerous as Labels, Bordures employed to mark Cadency exist in very many early examples, and a variety of devices appear charged upon them for secondary Difference. See No. 140. In the Royal Heraldry of our own times the Bordure is not used as a Royal Difference; but its use is retained in Scotland for differencing Shields of less exalted rank.

The Border, whether plain or adorned, is a Mark of Cadency used by princes and individuals of various ranks. Edmond, the youngest son of Edward I, marked England with a plain silver bordure, as seen in No. 344: the Netherlands, Earls of Kent, did the same; and the same silver bordure was also used by Thomas, the youngest son of Edward III, around the quartered shield of France ancient and England; and around the quartered shield of France modern and England by Humphrey, the youngest son of King Henry IV. Prince John of Eltham, as I have already shown, and after him the Holland, Dukes of Exeter, distinguished England with a Bordure of France: No. 24. While not as numerous as Labels, Bordures used for marking Cadency appear in many early examples, and various devices are often seen attached to them for secondary Difference. See No. 140. In today's Royal Heraldry, the Bordure is not used as a Royal Difference; however, it is still used in Scotland to differentiate Shields of lower rank.

In some few early Examples a Bendlet is charged upon the paternal shield as a mark of Cadency: and a Barrulet is found to have been also used for the same purpose. Thus, Henry, second son of Edmond the first 182 Earl of Lancaster, during the lifetime of his elder brother, differenced England with an azure Bendlet, as in No. 345: and, in the Seal of Henry de Percy, son and heir of Henry third Baron, the lion is debruised, for Difference, by a Barrulet which crosses the Shield in the honour-point. Possibly, this Barrulet may be a Label without points. A Canton, plain, or more frequently charged, and in many examples of ermine, is also added to Shields to mark Cadency, but more frequently nowadays its use denotes absence of blood descent. See Nos. 128, 129, 130.

In a few early examples, a Bendlet appears on the paternal shield as a mark of cadency, and a Barrulet was also used for the same purpose. For instance, Henry, the second son of Edmond, the first Duke of Lancaster, distinguished England with an azure Bendlet during the lifetime of his older brother, as seen in No. 345. Additionally, in the seal of Henry Percy, the son and heir of Henry, the third Baron, the lion is debruised for difference by a Barrulet that crosses the shield at the honor point. This Barrulet might actually be a Label without points. A Canton, whether plain or more commonly charged, and often seen in examples of ermine, is also added to shields to mark cadency, but its use today typically indicates a lack of blood descent. See Nos. 128, 129, 130.

No. 345.— Henry of Lancaster.

No. 345 — Henry of Lancaster.

To mark Cadency by a change of Tinctures was a simple expedient, and such a one as would naturally be practised at an early period. It was effected, first, in the case of the Field: thus (H. 3) the brothers De la Zouche severally bear—Gu., bezantée, and, Az., bezantée; and the brothers Furnival (H. 3) bear—Arg., a bend between six martlets gu., and, Or, a bend between six martlets gu. Secondly, the change is effected in the Charges: thus, two William Bardolfs (H. 3 and E. 2) severally bear—Az., three cinquefoils or, and, Az., three cinquefoils arg. Thirdly, the tinctures are reversed: for example, for two Sir John Harcourts (E. 2)—Gu., two bars or, and, Or, two bars gu. Fourthly, there is a complete change in all the tinctures: and so, while Sir Andrew Loterel (E. 2) bears—Or, a bend between six martlets sa., Sir Geffrey Loterel (E. 2) bears—Az., a bend between six martlets argent. Finally, this system of marking Cadency admits various modifications of the changes already described: thus, in the Arms of Mortimer, No. 131, gules is substituted for azure; and, again, in the same Shield an inescutcheon ermine takes the place of the inescutcheon argent.

To indicate Cadency through a change of Tinctures was a straightforward solution, one that would naturally have been used early on. This was first done with the Field: for instance, (H. 3) the brothers De la Zouche each bear—Gu., bezantée, and Az., bezantée; and the brothers Furnival (H. 3) have—Arg., a bend between six martlets gu., and Or, a bend between six martlets gu. Next, the change occurs in the Charges: for example, two William Bardolfs (H. 3 and E. 2) each bear—Az., three cinquefoils or, and Az., three cinquefoils arg. Third, the tinctures are reversed: for instance, two Sir John Harcourts (E. 2)—Gu., two bars or, and Or, two bars gu. Fourth, there is a complete change in all the tinctures: thus, while Sir Andrew Loterel (E. 2) bears—Or, a bend between six martlets sa., Sir Geoffrey Loterel (E. 2) bears—Az., a bend between six martlets argent. Finally, this system for marking Cadency allows for various modifications of the changes already mentioned: for example, in the Arms of Mortimer, No. 131, gules replaces azure; and again, in the same Shield an inescutcheon ermine takes the place of the inescutcheon argent.

183

Another and a favourite method of marking Cadency, calculated to exercise a great and decided influence in the development of heraldic blazon, is the addition of secondary Charges of small size (not on a Label or a Bordure but) semée over the field of a Shield, or charged upon an Ordinary, or disposed in orle. In a large number of examples, these small charges are found to have been gradually reduced to six or three, in order to admit of their being blazoned on a somewhat larger scale, and consequently made more distinct. Again: while the number and the tinctures of the secondary differencing charges remain the same, in order to carry out the Cadency still farther the secondary charges themselves are varied: and, once more, in other cases the identity of the original secondary charges is retained, but their number is increased or diminished. I must be content to illustrate these various forms of Cadency with a few examples only. First, a group of shields of the Beauchamps:—Beauchamp of Elmely (H. 3)—Gu., a fesse or, No. 346: Beauchamp at Carlaverock—Gu., crusilée and a fesse or, No. 347: Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick—Gu., a fesse between six crosses crosslets or, No. 348: and Beauchamp of Bletshoe—Gu., a fesse between six martlets or, No. 349. Second, a corresponding group of shields of the Berkeleys:—Maurice de Barkele (or Berkeley)—Gu., a chevron arg. (H. 3): and then for other Berkeleys—Gu., a chevron between ten crosses pattées, six and four, arg.; and the same Ordinary, with either ten 184 cinquefoils of silver, or the same number of white roses. Three Corbets bear severally (E. 2)—Or, a raven sa.; Or, two ravens sa.; and, Or, three ravens sa. And, once more, their original Shield—Gu., a chevron or, is differenced by the Cobhams by charging the Ordinary with three lioncels, three eaglets, three crosslets, three mullets, three estoiles, three crescents, or three fleurs de lys, all of them sable. The particular devices and figures selected thus to mark Cadency, like those charged upon Labels or Bordures, must be considered to have a special significance of their own, though this significance may frequently fail to be discerned in consequence of our being no longer able to trace out their association with the sources from which they were obtained. The alliances and the incidents that give these various Marks of Cadency, when it is possible to ascertain what they may have been, illustrate in a striking manner the motives by which the early Heralds were influenced when they differenced the Arms of Kinsmen.

Another popular way to show Cadency, which greatly influenced the development of heraldic design, is the addition of small secondary Charges (not on a Label or a Bordure but) scattered across the field of a Shield, or placed on an Ordinary, or arranged in orle. In many cases, these small charges were gradually reduced to six or three to allow them to be displayed on a larger scale, making them more distinct. Additionally, while the number and colors of the secondary distinguishing charges stay the same, variations are made to the secondary charges themselves for further differentiation. In other cases, the original secondary charges remain the same, but their quantity is either increased or decreased. I will illustrate these different forms of Cadency with just a few examples. First, a group of shields from the Beauchamps:—Beauchamp of Elmely (H. 3)—Gu., a fesse or, No. 346: Beauchamp at Carlaverock—Gu., crusilée and a fesse or, No. 347: Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick—Gu., a fesse between six crosses crosslets or, No. 348: and Beauchamp of Bletshoe—Gu., a fesse between six martlets or, No. 349. Second, a matching group of shields from the Berkeley’s:—Maurice de Barkele (or Berkeley)—Gu., a chevron arg. (H. 3): and for other Berkeleys—Gu., a chevron between ten crosses pattées, six and four, arg.; and the same Ordinary, with either ten 184 cinquefoils of silver, or the same number of white roses. Three Corbets bear Or, a raven sa.; Or, two ravens sa.; and, Or, three ravens sa. Furthermore, their original Shield—Gu., a chevron or, is marked by the Cobhams with three lioncels, three eaglets, three crosslets, three mullets, three estoiles, three crescents, or three fleurs de lys, all sable. The specific symbols and figures chosen to denote Cadency, like those on Labels or Bordures, have their own special meanings, though we often can't recognize their significance today due to our inability to connect them to their original sources. The connections and events that provide these various Marks of Cadency, when they can be identified, vividly illustrate the motivations that guided early Heralds when they altered the Arms of Kinsmen.

see text see text
No. 346.— Beauchamp of Elmely. No. 347.— Beauchamp at Carlaverock.
see text see text
No. 348.— Beauchamp of Warwick. No. 349.— Beauchamp of Bletshoe.

Official Insignia sometimes become Marks of Cadency. Thus, John de Grandison, Bishop of Exeter (A.D. 1327-1369), on the bend in his paternal arms, No. 89, substitutes a golden mitre for the central eaglet, as in No. 350. William Courtenay, Archbishop of Canterbury (A.D. 1381-1396), adopts a different course, and charges three golden mitres upon each point of the Label of Courtenay—Or, three torteaux, over all a label of three points az. charged on each point with as many mitres gold. And again, Henry le 185 Despencer, Bishop of Norwich (A.D. 1370-1406), places about his paternal shield an azure bordure charged with eight golden mitres (see the largest shield in No. 351). On his official seal the canopied effigy of the Bishop stands between this, his personal Shield, and the Shield of his see—az., three mitres or: but his Secretum, or private seal, is much more interesting, as an heraldic image of the man himself. Haughty, fierce, cruel, and pugnacious, his career not less inglorious as a military commander than as a churchman, this Henry le Despencer, a grandson of the unhappy favourite of the no less hapless Edward II., was one of the war-loving prelates who occasionally appear sustaining a strange, and yet as it would seem a characteristic, part in the romantic drama of mediæval history. His Secretum, No. 351, displays his Shield of Despencer, differenced with his bordure of mitres, couché from a large mantled helm, surmounted by a mitre, in place of a crest-coronet, which supports the Despencer crest, a silver griffin’s head of ample size; on either side are the Shields of the see of Norwich, and of Ferrers (the Bishop’s mother was Anne, daughter of William Lord Ferrers of Groby)—Or, seven mascles, three three and one, gu.; the legend is, S . HENRICI . DESPENCER . NORWICENSIS . EPISCOPI.

Official Insignia sometimes become Marks of Cadency. Thus, John de Grandison, Bishop of Exeter (A.D. 1327-1369), replaces the central eaglet on the diagonal stripe in his family coat of arms, No. 89, with a golden mitre, as shown in No. 350. William Courtenay, Archbishop of Canterbury (CE 1381-1396), takes a different approach and places three golden mitres at each end of the Courtenay label—Or, three torteaux, over all a label of three points az. charged on each point with as many mitres gold. Furthermore, Henry le Despencer, Bishop of Norwich (CE 1370-1406), surrounds his family shield with an azure bordure charged with eight golden mitres (see the largest shield in No. 351). On his official seal, the canopied figure of the Bishop stands between his personal Shield and the Shield of his diocese—az., three mitres or: however, his Secretum, or private seal, is much more intriguing as it presents a heraldic image of the man himself. Proud, fierce, cruel, and combative, his career was no less infamous as a military commander than as a church leader; Henry le Despencer, a grandson of the unfortunate favorite of the equally unfortunate Edward II., was one of the warlike bishops who occasionally played a peculiar yet seemingly characteristic role in the romantic drama of medieval history. His Secretum, No. 351, showcases his Shield of Despencer, differentiated with his bordure of mitres, laid from a large mantled helmet, topped with a mitre in place of a crest-coronet, which supports the Despencer crest, a sizable silver griffin’s head; on either side are the Shields of the see of Norwich and of Ferrers (the Bishop’s mother was Anne, daughter of William Lord Ferrers of Groby)—Or, seven mascles, three three and one, gu.; the legend reads, S . HENRICI . DESPENCER . NORWICENSIS . EPISCOPI.

see text see text
No. 350.— Bishop Grandison. No. 351.— Secretum of Bishop le Despencer.
186

No. 352.— Sir Fulk
Fitz Warin.

No. 352.— Sir Fulk Fitz Warin.

At an early period, Cadency was marked by adding a single small charge to the blazon of a Shield, or by charging some secondary device or figure upon any accessory of a Shield of arms. Such a Mark of Cadency as this, obtained from some allied Shield, and charged upon an ordinary or principal bearing, or occupying a conspicuous position in the general composition, was in high favour with the Heralds of both the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries. From the early examples, which exist in great numbers and in as great variety, it will be sufficient for me to adduce only a few specimens—a single example, indeed, illustrates the system. The Shield of Ufford, in the Seal of Matilda of Lancaster, which I have already described (No. 320), is thus differenced with a single fleur de lys in the first quarter. Precisely in the same manner Sir Fulk Fitz Warin differences the Shield of the head of his house, No. 17, by charging a mullet sable upon the first quarter, as in No. 352.

At an early stage, Cadency was identified by adding a single small charge to the design of a Shield or by placing a secondary device or figure on any part of a Shield of arms. Such a Mark of Cadency, taken from an allied Shield and placed on a main or ordinary bearing, or positioned prominently in the overall design, was quite popular with the Heralds of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries. The early examples, which are numerous and varied, demonstrate this well; indeed, just one example illustrates the system. The Shield of Ufford, in the Seal of Matilda of Lancaster, which I have already described (No. 320), is marked with a single fleur de lys in the first quarter. Similarly, Sir Fulk FitzWarin differentiates the Shield of the head of his house, No. 17, by adding a mullet sable to the first quarter, as seen in No. 352.

see text see text see text
No. 354. No. 353.— Thomas le Scrope. No. 355.

Thomas le Scrope, on the other hand, for Cadency marks the golden bend upon his azure Shield, No. 111, with an annulet sable, as in No. 353. Two members of the family of Beauchamp charge their golden fesse (see Nos. 346-349), the one with a crescent sable, and the other with a pierced mullet of the same tincture: Nos. 354, 355. In like manner, in addition to various labels, the Nevilles charge no less 187 than eight different small figures upon their silver saltire, No. 121, to distinguish different members and branches of their powerful race: I give one of these Shields in No. 356, which was borne by George Neville, Lord Latimer, from the monument to Earl Richard de Beauchamp at Warwick—Gu., on a saltire arg. a gimmel-ring az.: another differenced shield of Neville, No. 357, has a cinquefoil charged on the saltire: a third example from this group I have already given, No. 122, differenced with a rose: this shield, No. 122, is now borne by the Earl of Abergavenny. Once more: Sir William de Brewys (E. 2) bears—Az., crusilée and a lion rampt. or, No. 358, which coat another Sir William de Brewys differences, to distinguish himself from his kinsman, while at the same time declaring their near relationship, by simply charging a red fleur de lys upon his lion’s shoulder.

Thomas le Scrope, on the other hand, has a golden bend on his blue shield, No. 111, with a black annulet, as seen in No. 353. Two members of the Beauchamp family have golden bands (see Nos. 346-349), one featuring a black crescent and the other a pierced star of the same color: Nos. 354, 355. Similarly, in addition to various labels, the Nevilles bear no less than eight different small symbols on their silver saltire, No. 121, to identify various members and branches of their influential family: I present one of these shields in No. 356, which belonged to George Neville, Lord Latimer, from the monument of Earl Richard de Beauchamp at Warwick—Red, on a silver saltire a blue gimmel-ring: another shield of Neville, No. 357, has a cinquefoil on the saltire: I have already shown a third example from this group, No. 122, marked with a rose: this shield, No. 122, is now held by the Earl of Abergavenny. Once again, Sir William de Brewys (E. 2) carries—Blue, crossed and a lion rampant gold, No. 358, which another Sir William de Brewys differentiates to set himself apart from his relative while also indicating their close connection, by adding a red fleur de lys on his lion’s shoulder.

see text see text see text
No. 356.— Lord Latimer. No. 358.— Sir William de Brewys. No. 357.— Neville.

Differences of Illegitimacy, which rightly and indeed necessarily are included under the general head of “Cadency,” do not appear at any time to have assumed a definite or decided character, and yet they bring before the student of Heraldry much curious matter for inquiry and investigation. Early in the true heraldic era illegitimate sons are found to have differenced their paternal arms, as other sons lawfully born might have done: and it does not appear that any peculiar methods of differencing were adopted, palpably for the purpose of denoting illegitimacy 188 of birth, before the fourteenth century had drawn near to its close. And even then, if any express heraldic rule on this point ever was framed, which is very doubtful, it certainly was never observed with any care or regularity.

Differences of Illegitimacy, which are rightly and necessarily included under the general category of “Cadency,” don’t seem to have taken on a clear or established character at any point, yet they present the student of Heraldry with a lot of intriguing material for exploration and research. Early in the true heraldic period, illegitimate sons were known to have modified their family arms in the same way that legitimate sons did. However, it doesn’t seem that any specific methods for modifying these arms were used explicitly to indicate illegitimacy before the end of the fourteenth century. Even then, if any specific heraldic rule on this topic was ever created, which is quite uncertain, it certainly was not followed with any care or consistency. 188

No. 359.— Henry,
Earl of Worcester.

No. 359.— Henry,
Earl of Worcester.

The earliest known example of the arms of a man of illegitimate birth is the fine Shield of William Longespée, Earl of Salisbury, son of Henry II. and Fair Rosamond, No. 197. This Shield is supposed to have been assumed and borne by the Earl on his marriage with the daughter and heiress of D’Evreux, when in right of his wife he succeeded to the Earldom of Salisbury: but this theory does not rest upon any solid foundation, since it would be very difficult to show that the Shield with the six lioncels was certainly borne, on his armorial ensign, by the father-in-law of Earl William. Also, if a Shield charged with an escarbuncle and many lioncels, which has been assigned to Geoffrey Count of Anjou, was really borne by the Founder of the House of Plantagenet, Earl William Longespée may have derived his own Shield from his paternal grandfather. Upon his Counterseal the Earl displays his own “long sword” as his proper device. In like manner, certain other personages, also illegitimate, appear to have borne arms which were either expressly assigned to themselves by the Sovereign, or such as they assumed in right of their mothers or wives. In all such cases as these, the Arms were not the paternal coat in any way differenced, but what now would be designated “fresh grants.” Towards the beginning of the fifteenth century, however, a peculiar kind of Differencing for Illegitimacy gradually prevailed throughout Europe: thus, illegitimate children either altered the position of the charges in their paternal Shield; or they marshalled the entire paternal arms upon a bend or a fesse; or they composed for themselves a fresh Shield, either using their father’s badges and the actual charges of his Shield, or 189 adopting devices evidently derived from the paternal bearings; or they bore the paternal Shield differenced in a peculiarly conspicuous manner with certain marks by which they might be readily and certainly distinguished.

The earliest known example of the arms of a man born out of wedlock is the beautiful Shield of William Longespée, Earl of Salisbury, son of Henry II. and Fair Rosamund, No. 197. This Shield is believed to have been adopted by the Earl when he married the daughter and heiress of D'Evreux, giving him the rights to the Earldom of Salisbury through his wife. However, this idea lacks strong evidence, as it would be challenging to prove that the Shield with the six lioncels was definitively used by the father-in-law of Earl William on his armory. Additionally, if a Shield displaying an escarbuncle and several lioncels, assigned to Geoff Count of Anjou, was indeed wielded by the founder of the House of Plantagenet, then Earl William Longespée might have derived his own Shield from his paternal grandfather. On his Counterseal, the Earl features his own “long sword” as his distinctive emblem. Similarly, some other illegitimate figures seem to have had arms assigned to them directly by the Sovereign or ones they claimed through their mothers or wives. In all these instances, the Arms were not simply variations of the paternal coat but would now be described as “fresh grants.” However, by the early fifteenth century, a specific method of Differencing for Illegitimacy began to emerge across Europe: illegitimate children either changed the positions of the elements in their paternal Shield; or they displayed the entire paternal arms on a bend or a fesse; or they created a new Shield using their father’s symbols and the actual elements of his Shield, or189 adopted designs clearly derived from their father’s arms; or they used the paternal Shield altered in a distinct way with specific marks for easy identification.

When the composition of the paternal Shield would admit of such an arrangement, the field not being argent, an illegitimate son sometimes bore his father’s arms marshalled fesse-wise, so as to leave both the chief and the base of his Shield plain white. Henry, Earl of Worcester, whose father was an illegitimate son of Henry Beaufort, third Duke of Somerset, bore the arms of Beaufort couped in this manner in chief and in base, as if they were charged upon a very broad fesse on the field: No. 359.

When the design of the father's Shield allowed for it, and the background wasn't silver, an illegitimate son sometimes displayed his father's arms arranged horizontally, leaving both the top and bottom of his Shield plain white. Henry, Earl of Worcester, whose father was an illegitimate son of Henry Beaufort, the third Duke of Somerset, displayed the Beaufort arms cut in this way at the top and bottom, as if they were placed on a very wide stripe across the background: No. 359.

see text see text
No. 360.— Beaufort before 1397. No. 361.— Beaufort after 1397.

John de Beaufort (great-grandfather of Henry, Earl of Worcester), eldest illegitimate son of Prince John of Ghent, before the Act for his legitimation was passed in the year 1397, bore his father’s hereditary arms of LancasterEngland with a label of France, No. 249on a broad bend, the field being per pale arg. and az., the Lancastrian livery colours: No. 360. After their legitimation act had become 190 a law, this same John de Beaufort, with his brothers, sons, and grandsons, bore the Royal quartered shield of France and England, No. 361, differenced, not with labels, but with a bordure componée arg. and az. (the Lancastrian colours): the different members of the Beaufort family slightly varied the bordure, but by the head of their house it was borne as in No. 361. It will be seen that this is the coat that Henry, Earl of Worcester (himself the legitimate son of an illegitimate son), bore fesse-wise, as in No. 359. The father of this Earl Henry, Charles Somerset, Earl of Worcester (illegitimate son of the third Duke of Somerset), differenced Beaufort, No. 361, with a silver bendlet sinister, as in No. 362, the bendlet covering the quarterings, but being included within the bordure.

John de Beaufort (great-grandfather of Henry, Earl of Worcester), the eldest illegitimate son of Prince John of Ghent, before the Act for his legitimation was passed in 1397, carried his father's hereditary arms of LancasterEngland with a label of France, No. 249on a broad bend, the field being per pale arg. and az., the Lancastrian livery colors: No. 360. After their legitimation act became law, this same John de Beaufort, along with his brothers, sons, and grandsons, held the Royal quartered shield of France and England, No. 361, distinguished not with labels, but with a bordure componée arg. and az. (the Lancastrian colors): the different members of the Beaufort family slightly varied the bordure, but their head of house bore it as in No. 361. It will be noted that this is the coat that Henry, Earl of Worcester (himself the legitimate son of an illegitimate son), wore fesse-wise, as in No. 359. The father of this Earl Henry, Charles Somerset, Earl of Worcester (illegitimate son of the third Duke of Somerset), distinguished Beaufort, No. 361, with a silver bendlet sinister, as in No. 362, the bendlet covering the quarterings but included within the bordure.

No. 362.— Charles,
Earl of Worcester.

No. 362.— Charles, Earl of Worcester.

Since the fifteenth century, in English Heraldry, a narrow bendlet or baton sinister, couped at its extremities, either plain or charged, has usually been the mark employed as difference by the illegitimate descendants of the Royal Family. It was borne by Arthur Plantagenet, Viscount Lisle, son of Edward IV.: by Henry Fitz Roy, Duke of 191 Richmond, son of Henry VIII., and, variously differenced, by illegitimate descendants of Charles II.—that is, it is borne at the present day, argent, by the Duke of Buccleuch; ermine, by the Duke of Cleveland; componée arg. and az., by the Duke of Grafton; and, gules charged with three white roses, by the Duke of St. Albans.

Since the fifteenth century, in English Heraldry, a narrow diagonal stripe or left-side baton, cut off at both ends, either plain or decorated, has typically been used as a distinguishing mark for the illegitimate descendants of the Royal Family. It was carried by Arthur Plantagenet, Viscount Lisle, son of Edward IV.; by Henry Fitz Roy, Duke of Richmond, son of Henry VIII.; and, with various differences, by illegitimate descendants of Charles II—that is, it is currently displayed, argent, by the Duke of Buccleuch; ermine, by the Duke of Cleveland; componée arg. and az., by the Duke of Grafton; and, gules charged with three white roses, by the Duke of St. Albans.

see text see text
No. 363.— Sir Roger de Clarendon. No. 364.— Radolphus de Arundel.

Sir Roger de Clarendon, illegitimate son of the Black Prince, bore on a sable bend the three Ostrich Feathers of his illustrious father’s “Shield of Peace,” the field of his Shield being golden, as in No. 363. Here the “Difference for Illegitimacy” is very emphatically marked in a singularly felicitous and beautiful Shield.

Sir Roger de Clarendon, the illegitimate son of the Black Prince, displayed three Ostrich Feathers on a black diagonal stripe from his father's famous “Shield of Peace,” with the background of his Shield being gold, as shown in No. 363. In this case, the “Difference for Illegitimacy” is clearly highlighted in a remarkably elegant and beautiful Shield.

The paternal arms of illegitimate children have also sometimes been carried by them charged on a canton, either dexter or sinister, the rest of the Shield being left blank, or perhaps in some cases displaying the maternal arms; of this usage I am not able to give any good example, in English Heraldry, of certain authority: one other variety of these singular Shields, however, I must add to my small group of examples, which was first noticed by Mr. Montagu (“Guide to the Study of Heraldry,” p. 44). This is the Shield, No. 364, of Radolphus de Arundel; and it bears the quartered arms of the Earls of ArundelFitz Alan and Warrenne (gu. a lion rampt. or, and No. 68), “flanched,”—that is, blazoned only upon the flanches (see No. 141) of the Shield, the central area being blank.

The coats of arms of illegitimate children have sometimes been shown by them on a canton, either on the right or left side, with the rest of the Shield left blank, or in some cases possibly showing the maternal arms. I can't provide a strong example of this practice in English Heraldry; however, I must include another type of these unique Shields in my small collection of examples, which was first pointed out by Mr. Montague (“Guide to the Study of Heraldry,” p. 44). This is Shield No. 364 of Radolphus of Arundel; it features the quartered arms of the Earls of ArundelFitz Alan and Warrenne (gu. a lion rampt. or, and No. 68), “flanched,” which means displayed only on the flanks (see No. 141) of the Shield, leaving the central area blank.

For a lengthy period the use of the bend, bendlet, and baton sinister was usual for the purpose of denoting illegitimacy, but this has now given way to the use, in England, of a bordure wavy; in Scotland, of a bordure compony; whilst in Ireland both these bordures are used, more usually, however, the bordure wavy being employed. By a curious divergence the bordure wavy is not a mark of illegitimacy in Scotland, but a mark of perfectly legitimate cadency. The use of the bendlet sinister for the debruising of crests still exists in 192 England and Ireland, but crests are not usually differenced for any reason in Scotland.

For a long time, the use of the bend, bendlet, and baton sinister was common to indicate illegitimacy, but this has now been replaced in England by the bordure wavy; in Scotland, by a bordure compony; while in Ireland both these bordures are used, although the bordure wavy is more common. Interestingly, the bordure wavy does not denote illegitimacy in Scotland; rather, it signifies perfectly legitimate cadency. The bendlet sinister is still used in England and Ireland to cover crests, but crests are generally not altered for any reason in Scotland.

In treating of this subject, some writers have maintained that the bordure componée is, in its heraldic nature, the most decided and unquestionable Difference for Illegitimacy: and this opinion these writers have derived from the singularly contradictory fact, that the Beauforts differenced with a bordure componée when they became legally legitimate. A bordure componée may, indeed, be used with such an intention, as it is used by the Duke of Richmond, who bears the arms of Charles II. within a bordure componée arg. and gu., charged with eight roses of the last; but by the Beauforts it was used with an intention exactly the reverse of this. The bordure, however, whatever its aspect or modification of treatment, remains still, as it was of old, an honourable Difference, until some abatement of honour has been associated with its presence under special circumstances. But the stereotyped use of the bordure wavy in England with a set meaning, gives to the wavy variety a lack of desirability. Marks of illegitimacy are intended to remain upon a shield for all time, although in a few historic cases their use has been discarded. And precisely the same words may be applied to any other charge that has been employed, or may be required to mark Cadency.

When discussing this topic, some writers argue that the bordure componée is, in terms of heraldry, the most clear and undeniable symbol of Illegitimacy. They base this view on the contradictory fact that the Beaufort Scale used a bordure componée when they became legally legitimate. A bordure componée can indeed be used with such a purpose, as demonstrated by the Duke of Richmond, who carries the arms of Charles II. within a bordure componée arg. and gu., charged with eight roses of the last; however, the Beaufort scale used it with an intention completely opposite to this. The bordure, no matter how it appears or is treated, still remains, as it always has, an honorable mark of Difference until some lowering of honor is associated with its use under specific situations. Yet, the conventional use of the bordure wavy in England with a fixed meaning makes the wavy version less desirable. Marks of illegitimacy are meant to be permanent on a shield, although in a few historical instances their use has been abandoned. The same applies to any other symbol that has been used or may be needed to indicate Cadency.

Marks of Cadency, as they are borne on Shields of Arms, may also be charged on Badges, Crests, and Supporters. As a matter of course, they appear on Armorial Banners and Standards under the same conditions that they are blazoned upon Shields and Surcoats. Such examples as may be necessary to illustrate heraldic usage in these cases, I propose to describe in the following Chapters.

Marks of Cadency, as they appear on Shields of Arms, can also be added to Badges, Crests, and Supporters. Naturally, they show up on Armorial Banners and Standards under the same conditions that they are depicted on Shields and Surcoats. I plan to describe the examples needed to illustrate heraldic usage in these cases in the following Chapters.

It cannot be necessary for me to adduce any arguments in order to impress upon Students of Heraldry the importance of investigating early Cadency, or to assure them that a special interest is inseparable from this inquiry: I may 193 suggest, however, that it is most desirable that Students should arrange groups of allied Shields, and should carefully blazon them with their various “Marks of Cadency,” being careful also to record their authorities for every example.

It’s not necessary for me to provide any arguments to emphasize to students of heraldry how important it is to study early cadency, or to assure them that there’s a special interest connected to this research. However, I’d suggest that it’s really helpful for students to organize groups of related shields and carefully describe them with their different “Marks of Cadency,” making sure to record their sources for every example. 193

Modern Cadency is marked by the Label and by single small Charges, which take precedence in the following order:—

Modern Cadence is defined by the Label and by individual small Charges, which take priority in this specific order:—

1. The Label, No. 271.

The Label, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

2. The Crescent, No. 166, A.

The Crescent, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

3. The Mullet, No. 278.

The Mullet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

4. The Martlet, No. 161.

The Martlet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

5. The Annulet, No. 154.

The Annulet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

6. The Fleur de lys, No. 246.

6. The fleur de lis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

7. The Rose, No. 298.

7. The Rose, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

8. The Cross Moline, No. 99.

8. The Cross Moline, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

9. The Octofoil, or Double Quatrefoil.

9. The Octofoil, or Double Quatrefoil.

No. 365.— Seal of William Fraser: appended to Homage Deed, A.D. 1295, preserved in H.M. Record Office.

No. 365.— Seal of William Fraser: attached to Homage Deed, CE 1295, kept in H.M. Record Office.

When they are adopted, Marks of Cadency now are generally placed upon the Honour Point of the Shield, or in some other conspicuous position: one of these Marks also may be charged upon another, if desired,—as a Martlet may be charged upon a Crescent to denote the fourth son of a second son; and so in other cases.

When they are adopted, Marks of Cadency are now usually placed on the Honor Point of the Shield or in another noticeable spot. One of these Marks can also be added to another if desired—for example, a Martlet can be added on a Crescent to indicate the fourth son of a second son; and similarly in other situations.

The Seal of William Fraser, No. 365, from Mr. Laing’s Collection, exemplifies in a singular and interesting manner the early use of a differenced Label. Here the Label appears, without any Shield, borne as if it were a Badge: and it is charged, on each of its three points, with two devices that have the appearance of mullets of six points, but which really may be fraises—strawberry-leaves, the rebus-device of Fraser. (See pp. 182-185.)

The Seal of William Fraser, No. 365, from Mr. Laing’s Collection, showcases in a unique and interesting way the early use of a differenced Label. Here, the Label appears without any Shield, displayed as if it were a Badge: and it is decorated on each of its three points with two designs that look like six-pointed stars, but which might actually be fraises—strawberry leaves, the rebus device of Fraser. (See pp. 182-185.)

194

CHAPTER XIII
DIFFERENTIATING

Differencing to denote Feudal Alliance or Dependency: Differencing without any Alliance— Augmentation— Abatement.

Differencing to indicate Feudal Alliance or Dependency: Differencing without any Alliance— Addition— Reduction.

“Differencing, which comprises in truth the growth and ramification of Coat-Armour, and the whole system of its early development, has been strangely lost sight of in the numerous treatises on Armory that have satisfied recent generations of Englishmen.” —Herald and Genealogist, II. 32.

“Differencing, which actually includes the growth and branching of Coat-Armour, along with the entire system of its early development, has been oddly overlooked in the many writings on Armory that have pleased recent generations of English people.” —Herald and Family Historian, II. 32.

Differencing, using the term here as distinct from, or perhaps as not identical with, the subject of Cadency, includes not only the treatment of Coats of Arms and other armorial insignia, that denote and are based upon Feudal Alliance or Dependency, but without blood-relationship; but also implies a comprehensive system of distinguishing similar Arms, when they are borne by individuals or families between whom no kind of alliance is known to have existed. It is evident, on the one hand, that a feudal influence would naturally lead to some degree of assimilation to the Coat-Armour of the feudal Chief, in the Arms of all allies and dependants: and, on the other hand, it will readily be understood that, even in the early days of its career, Heraldry would see the necessity for providing for the constantly increasing demands upon its resources; and, consequently, that it would organise a system which would enable the same Ordinaries and the same principal Charges to appear in distinct Shields, without either confusion or misapprehension.

Differencing, used here to mean something different from, or not exactly the same as, the concept of Cadence, involves not just the treatment of Coats of Arms and other armorial symbols that indicate and are based on Feudal Alliance or Dependency, without any blood relationship; it also encompasses a complete system for distinguishing similar Arms when they are held by individuals or families that are not known to have any kind of alliance. It’s clear that, on one hand, a feudal influence would likely lead to some degree of similarity in the Coat-Armour of the feudal Chief among all allies and dependants. On the other hand, it’s also understood that even in the early days of its development, Heraldry recognized the need to meet the growing demands on its resources; thus, it would set up a system allowing the same Ordinaries and principal Charges to appear on different Shields without causing confusion or misunderstanding.

195

It is highly probable, and indeed it may be assumed to be certain, that what I have called a “feudal influence,” in the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries in no slight degree affected the general composition of Coats of Arms. In very many instances the working of this influence is still palpable; and it is always interesting to the student of Heraldry, as it must always be eminently useful to the student of History, to detect its presence and to explore its method of action. Like Cadency, feudal Differencing is expressed by various means, all of them indicating, in a greater or a less degree, the motive which suggested their adoption. I proceed at once to examples, which illustrate and explain the system so clearly and so fully, that prolonged introductory remarks are altogether superfluous.

It is very likely, and we can even assume it to be true, that what I refer to as a “feudal influence” during the thirteenth and fourteenth centuries significantly impacted the overall design of Coats of Arms. In many cases, the effects of this influence are still evident; and it is always fascinating for someone studying Heraldry, as it must also be incredibly useful for someone studying History, to recognize its presence and understand how it worked. Like Cadency, feudal Differencing is shown through various means, all of which indicate, to a greater or lesser extent, the reasons behind their use. I will move straight to examples, which clearly and thoroughly illustrate and explain the system, making lengthy introductory comments unnecessary.

No. 366.— Earl
of Chester.

No. 366.— Earl of Chester.

Upon his Seal, Ranulph de Blondeville, Earl of Chester (died in 1232) bears three garbs or wheat-sheaves; and Rolls of Arms of the time of Henry III. blazon the Shield of the Earl of Chester as—Az., three garbs or, No. 366. This Shield has been assigned to the Earls of Chester to this day: and, in token of feudal alliance, from the middle of the thirteenth century, “one or more garbs,” in the words of Mr. Planché, “are seen in the majority of Coats belonging to the nobility and gentry of the County Palatine of Chester.” Thus, since the year 1390, the arms of Grosvenor have been—Az., a garb or.

Upon his Seal, Ranulph de Blondeville, Earl of Chester (died in 1232) features three golden wheat sheaves; and the Rolls of Arms from the time of Henry III. describe the Shield of the Earl of Chester as—Az., three garbs or, No. 366. This Shield has been associated with the Earls of Chester up to the present day: and, as a sign of feudal alliance, from the mid-thirteenth century, “one or more garbs,” in the words of Mr. Planché, “are seen in the majority of Coats belonging to the nobility and gentry of the County Palatine of Chester.” Therefore, since the year 1390, the arms of Grosvenor have been—Az., a garb or.

A cinquefoil, said to have been borne by him on a red Shield, was the device of Robert Fitz-Pernel, Earl of Leicester, who died in 1204. Accordingly, the cinquefoil, derived from him, as early as the thirteenth century, appears in token of feudal connection on the Shields of many families of Leicestershire. As I have already shown, (page 183) a Berkeley, who was of Leicestershire, substituted 196 ten cinquefoils for the ten crosses patée of the Berkeley Shield; and thus he combined feudal Differencing with Cadency.

A cinquefoil, which he supposedly displayed on a red shield, was the emblem of Robert Fitz-Pernel, Earl of Leicester, who passed away in 1204. Because of this, the cinquefoil, originating from him, started appearing as early as the thirteenth century as a sign of feudal ties on the shields of many families in Leicestershire. As I have already shown, (page 183) a Berkeley from Leicestershire replaced the 196 ten crosses patée of the Berkeley shield with ten cinquefoils; thus, he blended feudal differentation with cadency.

No. 367.— Fitz Ralph.

No. 367.— Fitz Ralph.

Many a red chevron or chevronel, with other devices, charged upon a golden field, or a gold chevron on a red field, is a sign of feudal alliance with the great house of De Clare, whose Shield was—Or, three chevronels gu., No. 124. For example, the Fitz-Ralphs, near neighbours of the De Clares at Clare in Suffolk, differenced the Shield of the Earls by charging silver fleurs de lys on each chevronel, as in No. 367 (E. 2); and, for secondary difference, they sometimes added a bordure azure, as in the fine early Brass at Pebmarsh, near Clare. Again: by a change of tinctures, without affecting the charges of the Shield, the Arms of L’Ercedeckne (now Archdeacon) are—Arg., three chevronels sa.

Many red chevrons or chevronels, along with other symbols, placed on a golden background, or a gold chevron on a red background, indicate a feudal alliance with the prominent house of De Clare, whose shield was—Or, three chevronels gu., No. 124. For instance, the Fitz-Ralphs, close neighbors of the De Clares at Clare in Suffolk, altered the Earls' Shield by adding silver fleurs de lys on each chevronel, as shown in No. 367 (E. 2); they sometimes included a bordure azure for a secondary difference, as seen in the beautiful early brass at Pebmarsh, near Clare. Additionally, by changing the colors without altering the charges of the Shield, the Arms of L'Ercedeckne (now Archdeacon) are—Arg., three chevronels sa.

At Carlaverock, Edmund de Hastings, brother of the Earl, bore—Or, a maunche gu., with a label of five points sa., the Earl himself bearing simply—Or, a maunche gu., No. 276. And, close by the side of Edmond de Hastings was his friend and companion, the feudal ally, without doubt, of his house, John Paignel, a very proper comrade, as the chronicler testifies—

At Carlaverock, Edmund de Hastings, brother of the Earl, had—Or, a manche gu., with a label of five points sa., while the Earl himself had simply—Or, a manche gu., No. 276. And right next to Edmund de Hastings was his friend and companion, undoubtedly a feudal ally of his family, John Paignel, a very fitting companion, as the chronicler confirms—

“Un bacheler jolif et comté,”

“A handsome bachelor and count,”

who differenced Hastings by change of tinctures, and bore—Vert, a maunche or.

who distinguished Hastings by changing the colors and bore—Green, a sleeve or.

The Shield of the noble house of De Luterell, or Loterel, I have blazoned with changed tinctures for two near kinsmen bearing that name (page 182), thus showing in what manner they marked their Cadency. This same 197 shield, No. 368—Or, a bend between six martlets sa., was also differenced by other families to mark their feudal alliance with the house of Luterell. Thus, the De Furnivals, themselves a powerful and distinguished family, who held their lands by feudal tenure under the Luterells, in token of this alliance bore the Shield of De Luterell with a fresh change of tinctures; and, accordingly, the arms of the De Furnivals are well known as—Arg., a bend between six martlets gu. Then, while the Furnivals, for Cadency, differenced these arms amongst themselves, their feudal allies and dependants, the Ecclesalls or Ekeleshales, the Mounteneys, the Wadesles or Wadsleys, and the Worteles or Wortleys, all united in declaring their connection with their chief by assuming arms founded upon the Furnival Coat. These very interesting and characteristic examples of feudal Differencing are well blazoned, as follows, in the Roll of Edward II. For De EcclesallSa., a bend between six martlets or: for De MounteneyGu., a bend between six martlets or: for De WadsleyArg., on a bend between six martlets gu., three escallops or, No. 369: and for De WortleyArg., on a bend between six martlets gu., three bezants, No. 370.

The shield of the noble house of De Luterell, or Loterel, has been redrawn with different colors for two close relatives sharing that name (page 182), showing how they distinguished their lineage. This same 197 shield, No. 368—Gold, a bend between six black martlets, was also altered by other families to signify their feudal connection with the house of Luterell. For example, the The Furnivals, a powerful and prominent family that held their lands under the Luterells, bore the Shield of De Luterell with a new set of colors to signify this alliance; therefore, the arms of the De Furnivals are widely recognized as—Silver, a bend between six red martlets. Meanwhile, the Furnivals, for their lineage, modified these arms among themselves, while their feudal allies and dependents—the Ecclesall's or Ekeleshales, the Mountains, the Wadesles or Wadsleys, and the Carrots or Wortleys—all came together to declare their ties to their chief by adopting arms based on the Furnival Coat. These fascinating and notable examples of feudal differentiation are well recorded, as follows, in the Roll of Edward II. For De EcclesallBlack, a bend between six gold martlets: for The MountaineerRed, a bend between six gold martlets: for De WadsleySilver, on a bend between six red martlets, three gold escallops, No. 369: and for The WortleySilver, on a bend between six red martlets, three bezants, No. 370.

see text see text see text
No. 368.— De Luterell. No. 369.— De Wadsley. No. 370.— De Wortley.

The Mounteneys further difference their common arms, for Cadency, after this manner. Instead of gules, Sir Ernauf de Mounteney has the field of his shield azure, his bend and martlets being golden: Sir John bears these same arms, but charges his bend with a mullet gules, No. 371: Sir T. de Mounteney bears Sir John’s arms, but with a field gules: 198 and another Sir John cotises his bend thus—Gu., a bend cotised between six martlets or, No. 372.

The Mountains further differentiate their common coat of arms with Cadency like this. Instead of red, Sir Ernauf of Mounteney has a shield with a blue background, and his bend and martlets are gold: Sir John has the same arms but adds a red star to his bend, No. 371: Sir T. de Mounteney uses Sir John’s arms but has a red background: 198 and another Sir John modifies his bend like this—Red, a bend bordered between six golden martlets, No. 372.

see text see text
No. 371.— Sir John de Mounteney. No. 372.— Sir John de Mounteney.

North of the Tweed, also, the same principle is found to be exemplified in Scottish Heraldry. “In Annandale,” writes Mr. Seton, “the chief and saltire of the Bruces are carried (of different tinctures and with additional figures) by the Jardines, Kirkpatricks, Johnstons, and other families.” The arms of Bruce are—Or, a saltire and a chief gu., No. 73: those of Jardine are—Arg., a saltire and a chief gu., the latter charged with three mullets of the field, pierced of the second: and the arms of Kirkpatrick are—Arg., a saltire and chief az., the latter charged with three cushions or. This coat of Kirkpatrick is also borne by the Johnstons, the tinctures differenced thus—Arg., a saltire sa., and on a chief gu. three cushions or.

North of the Tweed, the same principle is also seen in Scottish Heraldry. “In Annandale,” writes Mr. Seton, “the chief and saltire of the Bruces are displayed (in different colors and with additional figures) by the Jardines, Kirkpatricks, Johnstons, and other families.” The arms of Bruce are—Or, a saltire and a chief gu., No. 73: those of Jardine are—Arg., a saltire and a chief gu., the latter charged with three mullets of the field, pierced of the second: and the arms of Kirkpatrick are—Arg., a saltire and chief az., the latter charged with three cushions or. This coat of Kirkpatrick is also used by the Johnstons, with the colors slightly altered—Arg., a saltire sa., and on a chief gu. three cushions or.

Once more, returning to the southern side of the Scottish border, of Richard de Neville, the renowned “King-maker,” we find it to be recorded that, so great was his popularity at Calais, of which city he was governor, that his Badges were universally adopted,—“no man esteeming himself gallant whose head was not adorned with his silver ragged staff (No. 294); nor was any door frequented, that had not his white cross (silver saltire, No. 121) painted thereon.” This was an extravagant application of the earlier usage in 199 denoting feudal alliance, such as was in keeping with the heraldic sentiment of the second half of the fourteenth century. Those good citizens of Calais, however, who were Neville-worshippers four hundred years ago, were not singular in exhibiting an armorial ensign at the entrance to their houses. Numerous, indeed, are the doorways in various parts of England, and particularly in the counties of Surrey, Sussex, and Norfolk, which in the “sign of the chequers” still display the insignia (chequée or and az., No. 68) of the once mighty Earls of Warrenne and Surrey; and thus show that relics of the old feudal influence are endowed with a tenacious vitality, which prolongs their existence for ages after the feudal system itself has passed away. But no doubt some cases must be referred to the less romantic explanation of the reckoning board of the Steward.

Once again, back on the southern side of the Scottish border, of Richard Neville, the famous “King-maker,” we find it recorded that his popularity in Calais, where he was governor, was so immense that his badges were widely adopted—“no man considered himself brave unless his head was topped with his silver ragged staff (No. 294); nor was there any door in use that did not have his white cross (silver saltire, No. 121) painted on it.” This was a lavish use of an earlier tradition reflecting feudal alliances, fitting with the heraldic sentiments of the late 14th century. However, those good citizens of Calais, who were fanatics of Neville 400 years ago, were not unique in displaying a coat of arms at their doorsteps. Indeed, there are many doorways in various parts of England, especially in Surrey, Sussex, and Norfolk, that still show the insignia (chequée or and az., No. 68) of the once-powerful Earls of Warrenne and Surrey; thus demonstrating that remnants of old feudal influence have a remarkable persistence, surviving for ages even after the feudal system itself has vanished. But certainly, some instances can be attributed to the less romantic explanation of the steward's reckoning board.

Differencing adopted, so far as now is apparent, simply for the sake of distinction, lays open before the student of Heraldry a wide and a diversified field of inquiry. All the miscellaneous charges that are associated in blazon with the Ordinaries, and also with the Subordinaries, thus are brought under consideration; and, without a doubt, it was for the express purpose of Differencing that many of these charges were introduced into English Heraldry. How far some remote degree of relationship, or some subordinate feudal motive now lost to sight and forgotten, may originally have affected the choice of Charges “for difference,” it is not possible now to determine; nor can we always follow the rebus-loving search for a “Difference,” that might speak through that allusive quality which is a primary element of the Herald’s science. We do know that the act of bearing the same arms by different families, without some heraldic Difference, was of very rare occurrence; and that, when it did occur, it was regarded with marked surprise, and on more than one occasion led to a memorable controversy: and, further, we find great numbers of early differenced 200 Shields, which illustrate in a very effective manner the growth and development of English Heraldry. Shields of this order have strong claims on our attention. The examples that I am able here to place before students are to be regarded simply as specimens, few in number, and yet sufficient to show some of the varied forms under which early Differencing was effected.

Differencing, as far as is currently clear, simply for the sake of distinction, opens up a broad and varied area of study for anyone interested in Heraldry. All the different symbols associated in blazon with the Ordinaries and also with the Subordinaries are brought into consideration; and it’s clear that many of these symbols were introduced into English Heraldry specifically for the purpose of Differencing. It’s impossible to determine how much some distant relationship or some lesser feudal reason, now lost and forgotten, might have influenced the choice of Charges “for difference.” We also cannot always trace the rebus-loving quest for a “Difference,” which might convey a deeper meaning through the allusive nature that is a fundamental part of Herald’s science. We do know that it was very rare for different families to bear the same arms without some heraldic Difference, and when it happened, it was met with notable surprise, often leading to memorable disputes. Furthermore, we find many early differenced 200 Shields, which effectively illustrate the growth and evolution of English Heraldry. Shields of this type deserve our attention. The examples I can present here to students should be regarded just as specimens — few in number but enough to show some of the various forms in which early Differencing was carried out.

The proceedings in the High Court of Chivalry in the suit between Sir Richard le Scrope and Sir Robert Grosvenor, relative to the right to the Arms—Azure, a bend or, No. 111—commenced on the 17th of August 1385, and the final judgment of the King himself upon the appeal of the defendant against the finding of the Court was not pronounced till the 27th of May 1390. On the 15th of May 1389 the judgment of the Court assigned the arms—Azure, a bend or—to Sir Richard le Scrope; and to Sir Robert Grosvenor, these arms—Az., a bend or, within a plain bordure argent. Thus the Court confirmed to Sir Richard le Scrope the right to bear the Ordinary in its severe simplicity, without any other charge and without any Difference: and, at the same time, it was decided that these arms of Scrope should be differenced, in order that they might become the arms of Grosvenor, and the “Difference” was to be a plain silver bordure. The whole of the proceedings in this remarkable case are preserved, and have been published; and they derive a peculiar interest from the circumstance, that amongst the witnesses who gave evidence was the father of English Poetry, Geoffrey Chaucer. Appeal having been made to the Sovereign, Richard II. determined that a “plain bordure argent” was a Mark of Cadency, good and right, and perfectly sufficient as a Difference “between Cousin and Cousin in blood”; but that it was “not a sufficient Difference in Arms between two strangers in blood in one kingdom.” The King, therefore, cancelled and annulled the 201 sentence of the Court of Chivalry; and in so doing he gave a very clear definition of the distinction to be observed in Heraldry between kinsmen and strangers in blood. Then it was that the Shield, Azure, a garb or, was adopted as the arms of Grosvenor. We may assume, that the judgment of the Court would have been confirmed by the King, had Sir Robert Grosvenor been commanded to blazon his golden bend between two garbs, or charged with one or more garbs, or with three garbs on a chief, or with any other decided Difference which would be palpably distinct from a Mark of Cadency.

The case in the High Court of Chivalry between Sir Richard le Scrope and Sir Robert Grosvenor, regarding the right to the Arms—Azure, a bend or, No. 111—started on August 17, 1385, and the final judgment from the King himself regarding the defendant's appeal against the Court's decision wasn't issued until May 27, 1390. On May 15, 1389, the Court ruled that the arms—Azure, a bend or—belonged to Sir Richard le Scrope; while to Sir Robert Grosvenor, these arms—Az., a bend or, within a plain bordure argent. Thus, the Court confirmed Sir Richard le Scrope's right to bear the Ordinary in its straightforward form, without any other embellishment or Difference: at the same time, it was determined that Scrope's arms would be modified so they could become Grosvenor's arms, with the “Difference” being a plain silver bordure. The entire proceedings in this remarkable case are preserved and have been published; they are particularly interesting because one of the witnesses was the father of English Poetry, Geoffrey Chaucer. After an appeal to the Sovereign, Richard II. ruled that a “plain bordure argent” was a valid and appropriate Mark of Cadency, sufficient as a Difference “between Cousin and Cousin in blood”; however, it wasn’t “a sufficient Difference in Arms between two strangers in blood in one kingdom.” Therefore, the King revoked the 201 decision of the Court of Chivalry; in doing so, he clearly defined the distinction in Heraldry between relatives and strangers in blood. It was then that the Shield, Azure, a garb or, was adopted as the arms of Grosvenor. We can assume that the King would have supported the Court's ruling if Sir Robert Grosvenor had been instructed to display his golden bend between two garbs, or to include one or more garbs, or to have three garbs on a chief, or any other clear Difference that would be noticeably distinct from a Mark of Cadency.

The examples of Differenced Shields which follow I have selected from the Roll of Edward II. It will be seen that in each small group of these examples some primary feature of the composition is common to every Shield, so that the distinction between the Shields in each group is effected either by a simple change of tinctures, or by the introduction of various secondary charges.

The examples of Differenced Shields that follow are taken from the Roll of Edward II. You will notice that in each small group of these examples, a key feature of the design is shared by every Shield, so the difference between the Shields in each group is made either by a straightforward change of colors or by adding different secondary elements.

Chiefs.—Sir John de ArderneGu., crusilée and a chief or. Sir Thomas le RousErm., on a chief indented gu. two escallops arg. Sir John de ClintoneArg., on a chief az. two fleurs de lys or, No. 74. Sir John de Clintone, of Maxtoke—Arg., on a chief az. two mullets or, No. 75: here the Difference denotes Cadency as well as a distinct individuality.

Leaders.—Sir John de ArderneRed, a cross and a gold chief. Sir Thomas le RousErmine, on an indented chief red two silver scallops. Sir John de ClintoneSilver, on a blue chief two gold fleurs-de-lis, No. 74. Sir John de Clinton, of Maxtoke—Silver, on a blue chief two gold stars, No. 75: here the Difference denotes Cadency as well as a distinct individuality.

Bends.—Sir Robert Poutrel.—Or, on a bend az. three fleurs de lys arg. Sir Walter de BermynghamArg., on a bend gu., cotised az., three esallops or. Oliver de BohunAz., on a bend, cotised and between six lioncels or, three escallops gu., No. 321.

Curves.—Sir Robert Poutrel.—On a blue bend, there are three silver fleurs de lys. Sir Walter de BermynghamSilver, on a red bend with blue edges, there are three gold scallops. Oliver de BohunBlue, on a bend with edges and between six gold lions, there are three red scallops., No. 321.

Fesses and Bars.—Sir John de DageworthErm., a fesse gu. bezantée, No. 80. Sir G. de WacheshamArg., a fesse and in chief three crescents gu. Sir R. de ColevilleOr, a fesse gu., and in chief three torteaux. Sir J. de GeytoneArg., a fesse between six fleurs de lys gu. Sir 202 G. de OusfletArg., on a fesse az. three fleurs de lys or. Sir R. de Lomelye (Lumley)—Gu., on a fesse between three popinjays arg., as many mullets sa. Sir B. BadlesmereArg., a fesse between bars gemelles gu. Sir G. de la MereOr, a fesse between bars gemelles az., No. 84. Sir J. de PreieresGu., a fesse between bars gemelles arg. Sir J. WakeOr, two bars gu., in chief three torteaux, No. 82. Sir B. PycotAz., two bars or, in chief three bezants. Sir R. de WedoneArg., two bars gu., in chief three martlets sa. Sir R. BordetAz., two bars or, on the uppermost three martlets gu. Sir R. de RoyingeArg., three bars and an orle of martlets gu. Sir N. de EstotevilleBarry arg. and gu., three lioncels sa. Sir R. de YngelfeldBarrulée arg. and gu., on a chief or a lion pass. az. Sir W. de MonecastreBarrulée arg. and gu., on a bend sa. three escallops or. Sir T. de PoningeBarry or and vert, on a bend gu. three mullets arg.

Fesses and Bars.—Sir John de DageworthErmine, a red fess with bezants, No. 80. Sir G. de WacheshamSilver, a fess and above it three red crescents. Sir R. de ColevilleGold, a red fess, and above it three red roundels. Sir J. de GeytoneSilver, a fess between six red fleurs de lys. Sir 202 G. de OusfletSilver, on a blue fess three gold fleurs de lys. Sir R. de Lomelye (Lumley)—Red, on a fess between three silver parrots, as many black stars. Sir B. BadlesmereSilver, a fess between twin red bars. Sir G. de la MereGold, a fess between twin blue bars, No. 84. Sir J. de PreieresRed, a fess between twin silver bars. Sir J. WakeGold, two red bars, above them three roundels, No. 82. Sir B. PycotBlue, two gold bars, above them three bezants. Sir R. de WedoneSilver, two red bars, above them three black martlets. Sir R. BordetBlue, two gold bars, on the top three red martlets. Sir R. de RoyingeSilver, three bars and an orle of red martlets. Sir N. de EstotevilleBarred silver and red, three black lioncubs. Sir R. de YngelfeldBarred silver and red, on a gold chief a blue lion in motion. Sir W. de MonecastreBarred silver and red, on a black bend three gold escallops. Sir T. de PoningeBarred gold and green, on a red bend three silver mullets.

Crosses.—Sir N. de WeylandeArg., on a cross gu. five escallops or. Sir R. BygodOr, on a cross gu. five escallops arg. Sir Wm. KirketotAz., on a cross arg. five escallops gu. Sir Wm. de BerhamSa., a cross between four crescents arg. Sir R. de BanneburyArg., a cross patée between four mullets gu. Sir J. RandolfGu., on a cross arg. five mullets sa. Sir G. de DuremArg., on a cross gu. five fleurs de lys or. Sir P. de GeytoneArg., crusilée and three fleurs de lys az. Sir R. de HoftotAz., a cross patée erm. between four roses erm.

Crosses.—Sir N. de WeylandeSilver, a red cross with five gold scallops. Sir R. BygodGold, a red cross with five silver scallops. Sir Wm. KirketotBlue, a silver cross with five red scallops. Sir Wm. de BerhamBlack, a cross surrounded by four silver crescents. Sir R. de BanneburySilver, a patée cross surrounded by four red mullets. Sir J. RandolphRed, a silver cross with five black mullets. Sir G. de DuremSilver, a red cross with five gold fleurs-de-lis. Sir P. de GeytoneSilver, crinkled with three blue fleurs-de-lis. Sir R. de HoftotBlue, an ermine patée cross surrounded by four ermine roses.

Chevrons.—Sir G. RosselOr, a chevron az., between three roses gu. Sir J. de CretingeArg., a chevron between three mullets gu. Sir R. MaletSa., a chevron between three buckles arg. Sir T. de AnversGu., a chevron between three mullets or. Sir Wm. de BerkerolesAz., a chevron between three crescents or. Sir W. BluetOr, a chevron between three eagles vert. Sir R. de CapleArg., a chevron gu. between three torteaux. Sir T. MaletSa., a chevron 203 between three buckles arg. Sir R. de PeyvreArg., on a chevron az. three fleurs de lys or, No. 125. Sir R. de BoterelsChequée or and gu., on a chevron az. three horseshoes arg.

Chevron stripes.—Sir G. RosselOr, a blue chevron, between three red roses. Sir J. de CretingeSilver, a chevron between three red stars. Sir R. MaletBlack, a chevron between three silver buckles. Sir T. de AnversRed, a chevron between three gold stars. Sir Wm. de BerkerolesBlue, a chevron between three gold crescents. Sir W. BluetGold, a chevron between three green eagles. Sir R. de CapleSilver, a red chevron between three red roundels. Sir T. MaletBlack, a chevron between three silver buckles. Sir R. de PeyvreSilver, on a blue chevron three gold fleurs de lys, No. 125. Sir R. de BoterelsCheckered gold and red, on a blue chevron three silver horseshoes.

Lions.—The Earl of LincolnOr, a lion rampt. purp., No. 194. The Earl of ArundelGu., a lion rampt. or. Sir Henry de PercyOr, a lion rampt. az., No. 196. Sir John MowbrayGu., a lion rampt. arg., No. 193. Sir R. de Sottone (Sutton)—Or, a lion rampt. vert. Sir J. de NortoneVert, a lion rampt. or. Sir W. FauconbergArg., a lion rampt. az. Sir G. de HautvilleSa., crusilée, a lion rampt. arg. Sir —— de MountfortArg., crusilée gu., a lion rampt. az. Sir Wm. MaufeeArg., semée of escallops gu., a lion rampt. sa. Sir J. de CreppingeGu., billetée or, a lion rampt. arg. Sir R. de AsschebyArg., a lion rampt. sa. billetée or. Sir J. de DeyvilleGu., semée de lys, a lion 204 rampt. arg. Arg., within a bordure gu. bezantée, a lion rampt. sa., for Sir T. de Pickering; and, Arg., within an orle of roses gu., a lion rampt. sa., for Sir R. Pierpound, both apparently founded on the shield of the Earl of Cornwall, No. 140, which also is blazoned in this Roll. Sir J. Le StrangeGu., two lions pass. arg., No. 191. Sir J. de SomeriOr, two lions pass. az. Sir R. de St. WalyOr, two lions pass. gu. Sir N. Carru (Carew)—Or, three lions pass. sa. Sir J. GiffardGu., three lions pass. arg., No. 192. Sir R. le Fitz PaynGu., three lions pass. arg., over all a bendlet az. Sir G. de CanvyleAz., three lions pass arg. In the beautiful chantry of Abbot Thomas Ramryge, at St. Albans, one of the large sculptured Shields is charged with a lion rampant within what may be considered to be an orle of roses—the arms, as I have just shown, assigned in the Roll of Edward II. to Sir R. Pierpound. This Shield, carefully drawn by the engraver himself from the original in the Abbey Church of St. Alban, is represented in No. 373.

Lions.—The Earl of LincolnOr, a lion rampant, purple., No. 194. The Earl of ArundelGu., a lion rampant, gold. Sir Henry PercyOr, a lion rampant, blue., No. 196. Sir John MowbrayGu., a lion rampant, silver., No. 193. Sir R. de Sottone (Sutton)—Or, a lion rampant, green. Sir J. de NortoneVert, a lion rampant, gold.. Sir W. FauconbergArg., a lion rampant, blue. Sir G. de HautvilleSa., crusily, a lion rampant, silver. Sir —— de MountfortArg., crusily red, a lion rampant, blue. Sir Wm. MaufeeArg., scattered with scallops red, a lion rampant, black. Sir J. de CreppingeGu., billetted gold, a lion rampant, silver. Sir R. de AsschebyArg., a lion rampant, black billetted gold.. Sir J. de DeyvilleGu., scattered with lilies, a lion 204 rampant, silver. Arg., within a border red with gold coins, a lion rampant, black., for Sir T. de Pickering; and, Arg., within an orle of red roses, a lion rampant, black., for Sir R. Pierpound, both seemingly based on the shield of the Earl of Cornwall, No. 140, which is also listed in this Roll. Sir J. Le StrangeGu., two lions passant, silver., No. 191. Sir J. de SomeriOr, two lions passant, blue. Sir R. de St. WalyOr, two lions passant, red. Sir N. Carru (Carew)—Or, three lions passant, black. Sir J. GiffardGu., three lions passant, silver., No. 192. Sir R. le Fitz PaynGu., three lions passant, silver, over all a narrow blue diagonal stripe. Sir G. de CanvyleAz., three lions passant, silver. In the stunning chantry of Abbot Thomas Ramryge, at St. Albans, one of the large sculptured Shields displays a lion rampant within what can be interpreted as an orle of roses—the coat of arms, as I just showed, assigned in the Roll of Edward II. to Sir R. Pierpound. This Shield, carefully illustrated by the engraver based on the original in the Abbey Church of St. Albans, is represented in No. 373.

No. 373.— At St. Albans.

No. 373.— At St. Albans.

Augmentation, or Augmentation of Honour, is a term employed to denote an addition to a Shield of arms, specially granted by the Sovereign to commemorate some worthy or illustrious deed, and forming an integral element of the Shield as an hereditary bearing. Such additions will be found marshalled in the forms of Chiefs and Inescutcheons as Cantons, or as Quarterings; or they may assume the character of additional charges. Also, this same term denotes similar additions of Crests, Badges, or any other accessories of Shields.

Enhancement, or Honour Enhancement, is a term used to describe an addition to a coat of arms, specially granted by the Sovereign to commemorate a worthy or notable deed, and it is a permanent part of the coat of arms as a hereditary symbol. These additions can be found displayed as Chiefs and Inescutcheons, as Cantons, or as Quarterings; they can also take the form of additional charges. The term also refers to similar additions of Crests, Badges, or any other accessories of coats of arms.

The Augmentation displayed upon the Ducal Shield of Wellington, a most honourable exception to the prevailing degenerate heraldic feeling of the period in which it was granted to the Great Duke, in characteristic and expressive qualities is second to no other example of its own class and order. This true Augmentation of Honour is the National 205 Device of the British Empire, as it is blazoned in the “Union Jack,” charged upon an inescutcheon, and displayed upon the honour point of the Duke’s paternal Shield.

The Augmentation shown on the Ducal Shield of Wellington is a notable exception to the low standards of heraldry during the time it was awarded to the Great Duke. In terms of distinctive and expressive features, it stands out from any other example in its category. This true Augmentation of Honour is the National 205 Device of the British Empire, as represented in the “Union Jack,” featured on an inescutcheon, and prominently displayed on the honor point of the Duke’s family Shield.

An equally significant Augmentation of an earlier date is borne in the Arms of Howard. These Arms before the battle of Flodden were—Gu., a bend between six crosses crosslets fitchée arg. To commemorate the great victory won by him at Flodden Field, Sept. 9, 1513, when James IV. of Scotland was defeated and slain, Henry VIII. granted to Thomas Howard, Duke of Norfolk, and to his descendants, as an Augmentation of Honour, the Royal Shield of Scotland (No. 138), but having a demi-lion only, which is pierced through the mouth with an arrow, to be borne in the middle of the bend of his proper arms. This Shield is represented in No. 374; and in No. 374A the augmentation is shown on a larger scale.

An equally important addition from an earlier date is featured in the Arms of Howard. These Arms before the battle of Flodden were—Gu., a bend between six crosses crosslets fitchée arg. To celebrate the significant victory he achieved at Flodden Field on September 9, 1513, when James IV. of Scotland was defeated and killed, Henry VIII. granted Thomas Howard, Duke of Norfolk, and his descendants, an Augmentation of Honour in the form of the Royal Shield of Scotland (No. 138), but featuring only a demi-lion that is pierced through the mouth with an arrow, to be displayed in the center of the bend of his original arms. This Shield is depicted in No. 374; and in No. 374A the augmentation is shown on a larger scale.

see text see text
No. 374.— Howard, after Flodden. No. 374A.—The Howard Augmentation.

A small group of additional examples will be sufficient to illustrate this most interesting class of historical Arms, and at the same time will not fail to excite in students a desire very considerably to extend the series through their own inquiries and researches. In memory of the devoted courage and all-important services of Jane Lane, after the disastrous battle of Worcester, Charles II. granted as an Augmentation a Canton of England (No. 187 marshalled on a canton), to be added to the hereditary Coat of Lane, 206 which is—Per fesse or and az., a chevron gu. between three mullets counterchanged. The Crest of the family of De la Bere is said to have been conferred by the Black Prince upon Sir Richard de la Bere, as a memorial of the good service rendered by that gallant knight on the memorable field of Cressi. This Crest is—Out of a crest-coronet a plume of five ostrich feathers per pale arg. and az., the Plantagenet colours—the device (as Mr. Lower observes) being evidently derived from the Prince’s own Badge, and also forming a variety of the “panache,” the Crest then held in such high estimation. The heart charged upon the shield of Douglas (see Nos. 156, 157, p. 74) is another remarkable Augmentation. So also is the adoption of the armorial insignia of the Confessor, No. 2, by Richard II., and his marshalling it upon his own Royal Shield, impaled to the dexter with the quartered arms of France and England.

A few more examples will clearly illustrate this fascinating category of historical arms and will inspire students to expand their knowledge through their own research. In recognition of the bravery and important contributions of Jane Lane, after the devastating battle of Worcester, Charles II. awarded an Augmentation, a Canton of England (No. 187 marshalled on a canton), to be added to the Lane family’s hereditary coat of arms, which is—Per fesse or and az., a chevron gu. between three mullets counterchanged. The Crest of the De la Bere family is said to have been granted by the Black Prince to Sir Richard de la Bere as a tribute to the valiant service he provided on the historic battlefield of Cressi. This Crest is—Out of a crest-coronet a plume of five ostrich feathers per pale arg. and az., in the Plantagenet colors—the design (as Mr. Lower notes) clearly comes from the Prince’s own badge and also represents a version of the “panache,” the Crest that was highly valued at that time. The heart displayed on the shield of Douglas (see Nos. 156, 157, p. 74) is another notable Augmentation. The adoption of the armorial insignia of the Confessor, No. 2, by Richard II. and its placement on his Royal Shield, alongside the quartered arms of France and England, is similarly remarkable.

English Heraldry has been required to recognise another and a perfectly distinct class of “Augmentations,” which consist of additions to the blazonry of a Shield or of additional quarterings or accessories, granted as tokens of Royal favour, for heraldic display, but without any particular “merit” in the receiver, or any special historical significance in themselves. Augmentations of this order may be considered to have been first introduced by Richard II., when he granted, “out of his mere grace,” to his favourite Robert de Vere, Earl of Oxford, Marquess of Dublin and Duke of Ireland, a differenced Coat of St. Edmund (No. 3)—Az., three crowns or, within a bordure argent, to be quartered with the De Vere arms as the arms of Ireland. In the same spirit, Richard II. granted, as similar Augmentations, the arms of the Confessor to be marshalled, with Differences, on their Shields by Thomas and John Holland, Dukes of Surrey and Exeter, and by Thomas Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk. It will be remembered that it was one of the capital charges against the 207 then Earl of Surrey, a lineal descendant of this Thomas Mowbray, the Duke of Norfolk, in 1546, that he had assumed, without the special licence of Henry VIII., the same arms of the Confessor as an augmentation.

English Heraldry has had to acknowledge another completely distinct class of “Augmentations,” which are additions to the design of a Shield or extra quarterings or accessories. These are granted as signs of Royal favor for heraldic display, but they carry no specific “merit” for the recipient or any unique historical importance on their own. Augmentations of this kind can be considered to have been first introduced by Richard II., when he granted, “out of his mere grace,” to his favorite Robert de Vere, Earl of Oxford, Marquess of Dublin and Duke of Ireland, a modified Coat of St. Edmund (No. 3)—Az., three crowns or, within a bordure argent, to be quartered with the De Vere arms representing Ireland. In the same spirit, Richard II. granted, as similar Augmentations, the arms of the Confessor to be displayed, with variations, on the Shields of Thomas and John Holland, Dukes of Surrey and Exeter, and by Thomas Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk. It’s worth noting that one of the main charges against the then Earl of Surrey, a direct descendant of this Thomas Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk, in 1546 was that he had used, without special permission from Henry VIII., the same arms of the Confessor as an augmentation.

By Edward IV. similar augmentations, “by grace” and not “for merit,” were granted; and by Henry VIII. the system was carried to excess in the grants made to augment the armorial blazonry of Anne Boleyn, and of his English consorts, her successors.

By Edward IV, similar additions, “by grace” and not “for merit,” were given; and by Henry VIII., the system was taken to extremes in the grants made to enhance the armorial insignia of Anne Boleyn and his English queens, her successors.

Abatement is a term which was unknown until it made its appearance in certain heraldic writings of the sixteenth century, when it was used to denote such marks or devices as, by the writers in question, were held to be the reverse of honourable Augmentation—Augmentations of dishonour indeed, and tokens of degradation. True Heraldry refuses to recognise all such pretended abatements, for the simple reason that they never did exist, and if they could exist at all, they would be in direct antagonism to its nature, its principles, and its entire course of action. Honourable itself, Heraldry can give expression only to what conveys honour, and it records and commemorates only what is to be honoured and held in esteem.

Reduction is a term that was not known until it appeared in some heraldic writings from the sixteenth century, where it was used to describe marks or devices that these writers considered the opposite of honourable Augmentation—Augmentations of dishonour indeed, and signs of degradation. True Heraldry does not acknowledge any of these so-called abatements, simply because they never actually existed, and if they could exist, they would completely go against its nature, principles, and overall purpose. Being honourable itself, Heraldry can only express what represents honour, and it records and commemorates only what deserves to be honoured and respected.

The very idea of an heraldic Abatement implies, if not a complete ignorance, certainly a thorough misconception of the character and the office of Heraldry. Even if Heraldry were to attempt to stigmatise what is, and what ought to be esteemed, dishonourable, who would voluntarily accept insignia of disgrace, and charge and display them upon his Shield, and transmit them to his descendants? And the believers in Abatement must hold that Heraldry can exert a compulsory legislative power, which might command a man to blazon his own disgrace, and force him to exhibit and to retain, and also to bequeath, any such blazonry. A belief in heraldic Abatement, however, is by no means singular or rare. A curious example of its 208 existence was recently brought under my notice, in connection with one of the most renowned of the historical devices of English Heraldry. The bear, the badge of the Beauchamps, Earls of Warwick, which appears at the feet of the effigy of Earl Richard in the Beauchamp chapel at Warwick, in accordance with a special provision to that effect, is “muzzled”; and, wearing a muzzle has this bear been borne, as their Badge, by the successors of the Beauchamps in the Warwick Earldom, the Earls of the houses of Neville, Dudley, Rich, and Greville. But, it would seem that a legend has found credence at Warwick Castle itself, which would associate the muzzle of the bear with some dishonourable action of an Earl of the olden time; and, consequently, it was proposed that at length this Abatement should be removed from the bears still at Warwick! Earl Richard de Beauchamp was not exactly the man to have displayed upon his bear any ensign of dishonour; nor were his son-in-law, the “King-maker,” and Queen Elizabeth’s Robert Dudley, at all more probable subjects for any similar display; still, it is quite certain that they bore the muzzled bear, as he appears on the seal of the great Earl, No. 448.7 That muzzle, doubtless, has its becoming heraldic significance, without in the slightest degree partaking in the assumed character of an Abatement. I hope eventually to be able to trace out conclusively what the muzzle may really imply, and I commend the research to other inquirers: meanwhile, neither at Warwick nor elsewhere is there any such thing as “Abatement” in English Heraldry.

The very idea of a heraldic Abatement suggests, if not complete ignorance, then definitely a serious misunderstanding of what Heraldry is and what it stands for. Even if Heraldry were to try to label certain things as dishonorable, who would willingly accept symbols of disgrace, put them on their Shield, and pass them down to their descendants? Those who believe in Abatement must think that Heraldry has some kind of mandatory power that could force a person to display their own shame, and make them keep and pass on such symbols. However, belief in heraldic Abatement isn’t uncommon. A strange example of its existence recently caught my attention, related to one of the most famous historical symbols of English Heraldry. The bear, the emblem of the Beauchamps, Earls of Warwick, which is seen at the feet of Earl Richard's statue in the Beauchamp chapel at Warwick, is “muzzled” by a specific rule. This muzzled bear has been used as their symbol by the successors of the Beauchamps in the Earldom of Warwick, including the Earls from the houses of Neville, Dudley, Wealthy, and Greville. However, it seems a legend has taken hold at Warwick Castle itself, claiming that the bear’s muzzle is linked to some dishonorable act by a past Earl, leading to a suggestion that this Abatement should finally be removed from the bears still at Warwick! Earl Richard de Beauchamp was definitely not someone to have his bear display any sign of dishonor; nor were his son-in-law, the “King-maker,” and Queen Elizabeth's Robert Dudley, likely candidates for such a display either. Yet, it is certain that they did bear the muzzled bear, as shown on the great Earl's seal, No. 448.7_. That muzzle certainly carries its own heraldic significance without taking on the assumed nature of an Abatement. I hope to eventually uncover what the muzzle might truly signify, and I encourage others to investigate as well: for now, there is no such thing as “Abatement” in English Heraldry, either at Warwick or anywhere else.

7. See Frontispiece.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See illustration.

209

CHAPTER XIV
CRESTS

“On high their glittering crests they toss.” —Lord of the Isles.

“Up high, they toss their glittering peaks.” —Lord of the Isles.

“Then he bound

"Then he tied"

Her token on his helmet.”

"Her token on his helmet."

Elaine.

—Elaine.

The idea of a Crest, of some accessory specially designed to form its crowning adornment, appears inseparable from the existence and use of a Helm. The Warriors and Warrior Divinities of classic antiquity are represented to us, wearing head-pieces richly crested: and, in the Middle Ages, had no other Heraldry ever been devised, assuredly ornaments of some kind would have been placed on helms and basinets, and these insignia would have been held in high esteem and honour. Accordingly, about the time that Coat-Armour became hereditary, having been reduced to a system and accepted as an independent science, heraldic Crests began to be worn as honourable distinctions of the most exalted dignity by the mediæval chivalry.

The concept of a Crest, an accessory specifically made to serve as a crowning decoration, seems closely tied to the presence and use of a Helm. The Warriors and Warrior Deities of ancient times are depicted wearing richly adorned headpieces: and if no other Heraldry had been created in the Middle Ages, surely some form of ornaments would have been added to helms and basinets, and these symbols would have been regarded with great respect and honor. Therefore, around the time when Coat-Armour became hereditary, established as a system and recognized as a distinct science, heraldic Crests started to be worn as prestigious marks of the highest rank by medieval knights.

see text see text see text
No. 375.— Richard I. No. 376.— Henry de Perci. No. 377.— Henry de Laci.

Upon the Second Great Seal of Richard I. the cylindrical helm of the King appears surmounted by a kind of 210 cap or fan charged with a lion passant, the whole being arched over by a radiated ornament somewhat resembling a displayed fan, as in No. 375. Similar Crests, somewhat modified in their details, are represented in other seals of the same era, and with them the flowing Contoise or Scarf is sometimes associated, as in No. 376, from the seal of Baron Henry de Perci, A.D. 1300. Similar ornaments were also placed by the knights of those ages upon the heads of their chargers. The seal of Henry de Laci, Earl of Lincoln, A.D. 1272, shows the Fan-Crest both upon the helm of the Earl, No. 377, and the head of his war-horse. Another equally characteristic example is the Seal 211 of Alexander de Balliol, No. 378, appended to the “General Release” given by John Balliol to Edward I., 2nd January, 1292: it will be observed that this knight displays the arms of his house, No. 134, upon his Shield, and also, in addition to the Fan-Crest, upon the barding of his charger. Again I am indebted to the kindness and liberality of Mr. Laing for the use of his admirable woodcut of this fine and interesting seal.

On the Second Great Seal of Richard I., the cylindrical helmet of the King is topped with a cap or fan featuring a walking lion. This is all arched over by a radiating ornament that looks a bit like a displayed fan, similar to No. 375. Other seals from the same period show similar crests, though they vary in details, and they are sometimes accompanied by a flowing scarf, like in No. 376, from the seal of Baron Henry de Perci, CE 1300. Knights of that time also placed similar decorations on their horses. The seal of Henry de Laci, Earl of Lincoln, CE 1272, shows the Fan-Crest on both the Earl's helmet, No. 377, and on his war-horse's head. Another notable example is the seal of Alexander Balliol, No. 378, attached to the “General Release” given by John Balliol to Edward I., January 2, 1292: you’ll notice this knight displays his family arms, No. 134, on his shield and also, along with the Fan-Crest, on the armor of his horse. Once again, I am grateful to Mr. Laing for allowing me to use his excellent woodcut of this remarkable and interesting seal.

No. 378.— Seal of Alexander de Balliol, A.D. 1292.

No. 378.— Seal of Alexander de Balliol, A.D. 1292.

The flowing Contoise continued to be attached to helms till about the middle of the fourteenth century; unless, indeed, some veritable “lady’s favour” were worn in its stead by knights favoured as was Sir Launcelot, who, on a memorable day,—

The flowing Contoise remained connected to helms until around the middle of the 14th century; unless, of course, some genuine “lady’s favor” was worn in its place by knights favored like Sir Lancelot, who, on a memorable day,—

“Wore, against his wont, upon his helm

“Wore, against his will, on his helmet

A sleeve of scarlet, broidered with great pearls,

A scarlet sleeve, embroidered with large pearls,

Some gentle maiden’s gift.”

A sweet maiden's gift.

No. 379.— Helm of Thomas, second Earl of Lancaster.

No. 379.— Helmet of Thomas, the second Earl of Lancaster.

The seal of Thomas, second Earl of Lancaster, about A.D. 1320, gives an excellent example both of such figures as were beginning at that early time to supersede the Fan-Crests, and also of the Contoise; No. 379. About this same period the fashion was introduced of fixing two tall spikes, one on each side of the Crest, upon the helm, probably intended in the first instance to display the contoise. These singular spikes may have been derived by the English Heralds from their brethren of Germany, who 212 delighted, as they still delight, in placing upon helms as Crests, or as the accessories of Crests, small banners displayed from staves set erect and surmounted by spear-heads. In German Heraldry also Crests are very frequently placed between tall upright horns or trumpets: and, sometimes, upon a German helm the Crest stands between horns shaped like two elephant’s trunks (for which they have often been mistaken by English Heralds), placed in the same erect position, and, like the trumpets, so adjusted as to have the general aspect of the curved outline of a classic lyre. The helm of Sir Geoffrey Luterell, A.D. 1345, No. 380, drawn from a celebrated illumination, between the tall spikes has a late example of the Fan-Crest; and it exemplifies the practice sometimes adopted of charging armorial insignia upon Crests of this fan form. The Arms of Luterell—Or, a bend and six martlets sa.—were borne by Sir Geoffrey thus differenced (E. 2)—Az., a bend and six martlets arg. A pair of lofty upright wings 213 were held in much esteem in the Heraldry of both England and Scotland, to form the accessories of Crests. The Seal of Sir Robert de Marny, A.D. 1366, No. 381, shows his armorial shield—Gu., a lion rampant arg., suspended from a tree, between two crested helms, the crest in both cases being a winged chapeau, having the wings very tall and very slender.

The seal of Thomas, the second Earl of Lancaster, around CE 1320, is a great example of the figures that were starting to replace the Fan-Crests at that early time, as well as the Contoise; No. 379. During this same period, a new trend emerged where two tall spikes were added on either side of the Crest on the helm, likely intended to showcase the contoise. These unique spikes might have been inspired by English Heralds from their counterparts in Germany, who have always enjoyed placing small banners on helms as Crests or as accessories of Crests, displayed from staves set upright and topped with spear-heads. In German Heraldry as well, Crests are often positioned between tall, upright horns or trumpets; at times, a German helm features a Crest that stands between horns shaped like two elephant’s trunks (often confused by English Heralds), oriented upright, and arranged like trumpets to create the general appearance of the curved outline of a classic lyre. The helm of Sir Geoffrey Luttrell, CE 1345, No. 380, depicted in a well-known illumination, features a late example of the Fan-Crest between the tall spikes, and it illustrates the practice of placing armorial insignia on Crests of this fan shape. The Arms of Luterell—Or, a bend and six martlets sa.—were displayed by Sir Geoff with a difference (E. 2)—Az., a bend and six martlets arg. A pair of tall, upright wings was highly regarded in the Heraldry of both England and Scotland as accessories of Crests. The Seal of Sir Robert de Marny, CE 1366, No. 381, shows his armorial shield—Gu., a lion rampant arg., hanging from a tree, between two crested helms, with the crest in both cases being a winged chapeau, featuring very tall and slender wings.

see text see text
No. 380.— Helm and Crest of Sir Geoffrey Luterell: CE 1345. No. 381.— Seal of Sir Robert de Marny, C.E. 1366.

From the earliest times, Crests have occasionally been identical with the principal charge in the Shield of Arms, or they have repeated the principal charge with some slight modification of attitude or accessory: but, more generally, Crests have been altogether distinct. The Dragon and the Wyvern, the latter well exemplified in No. 315, are amongst the earliest figures that were borne as Crests in England. Other early Figure-Crests are the Lion, crowned and assumed for the first time by an English Sovereign by Edward III.; and the Eagle, borne by the same Prince. Various devices and figures are found gradually to have been added to these earliest Crests. The graceful and peculiarly appropriate Panache soon joined them, with the heads of various animals and other creatures: and, as the fourteenth century advances, the Crest-Coronet, No. 232, the Crest-Wreath, No. 233, and the Chapeau, No. 224, assume their places in connection with Crests; and the Mantling falls in rich folds from them, covering the back of the Helm. In the succeeding century, with Helms less dignified in form, but more elaborately enriched, and with strangely fantastic Mantlings, Crests become considerably larger in their proportions; and they often are extravagant in their character, devices constantly being assumed and borne as Crests, which are no less inconsistent with true heraldic feeling, than with the peculiar conditions and the proper qualities of true heraldic Crests. The Crest of the Duke of Hamilton, No. 301, is far from being one of the most inconsistent devices that were intended to be worn 214 upon helms. And, as it is scarcely necessary for me to add, every really consistent Crest should be such a figure or device as might be actually worn upon his helm, by a mediæval knight, with dignity and with a happy effect.

From early times, Crests have sometimes been the same as the main symbol on the Shield of Arms, or they've echoed the main symbol with slight changes in position or additional elements. However, more often than not, Crests have been completely different. The Dragon and the Wyvern, the latter well illustrated in No. 315, are among the earliest symbols used as Crests in England. Other early Figure-Crests include the Lion, which was first adopted by an English Sovereign in Edward III.; and the Eagle, used by the same king. Over time, various designs and symbols were gradually added to these early Crests. The elegant and uniquely fitting Panache soon joined, along with the heads of different animals and other creatures. As the fourteenth century progressed, the Crest-Coronet, No. 232, the Crest-Wreath, No. 233, and the Chapeau, No. 224, were incorporated with Crests, and the Mantling flowed in rich folds from them, covering the back of the Helm. In the following century, as Helms became less dignified in shape but more elaborately decorated, with bizarre Mantlings, Crests grew significantly larger and often became extravagant. Devices were constantly being adopted and displayed as Crests, which were just as out of touch with true heraldic principles as they were inconsistent with the specific nature and appropriate features of genuine heraldic Crests. The Crest of the Duke of Hamilton, No. 301, is far from being one of the most inconsistent designs meant to be worn 214 on helms. And, as I hardly need to point out, every truly consistent Crest should be a figure or design that could realistically be worn on his helm by a medieval knight, with dignity and a pleasing effect.

No. 382.— Seal of William de Wyndesor.

No. 382.— Seal of William de Windsor.

Early examples of Panache-Crests exist in considerable numbers, and they show much variety of treatment. No. 285, already given at page 142, shows a Panache of several heights of feathers, the general outline having an oval contour. In No. 283, from the Seal of Edward de Courtenay, Earl of Devon, A.D. 1372, there are three heights of feathers, and the outline has a square form. Again, the Seal of William le Latimer, A.D. 1415, gives the peculiar Panache, with the no less peculiar variety of mantling, shown in No. 284. A Panache of ample proportions, and of exceedingly graceful form, is represented in the Seal of William de Wyndesor, A.D. 1381. The comparatively small size of the armorial Shield, as it generally appears when introduced into the composition of Seals in the fourteenth century, is shown in a striking manner in this same example, No. 382, which in the woodcut is slightly enlarged, in order to show the device more clearly: the arms are—Gu., a saltire or. Other fine examples of Panache-Crests may be seen in the effigies of Sir Richard de Pembridge, K.G., A.D. 1375, in Hereford Cathedral; of Sir Robert de 215 Marmion, A.D. 1400, at Tanfield, Yorkshire; and of Sir Thomas Arderne, about the same date, at Elford, in Staffordshire. The very fine effigy of Sir Edward de Thorpe, A.D. 1418, at Ashwelthorpe, in Norfolk, has a helm of rare beauty of form, with a rich mantling, and a most graceful Panache of peacock’s feathers; and peacock’s feathers also form the Panache of Lord Ferrers of Chartley, in his Brass, A.D. 1425, at Merevale, in Warwickshire. And, once more, upon the Seal of Thomas de Hatfield, Bishop of Durham, A.D. 1345, the Panache rises from the episcopal mitre, after the same manner as it does in No. 383 from a Coronet.

Early examples of Panache-Crests are quite numerous and show a lot of variety. No. 285, referenced on page 142, depicts a Panache with multiple heights of feathers, having an oval shape overall. In No. 283, from the Seal of Edward de Courtenay, Earl of Devon, CE 1372, there are three levels of feathers, and the outline has a square shape. Similarly, the Seal of William Latimer, CE 1415, features a unique Panache along with a distinct variety of mantling, as shown in No. 284. A Panache of generous size and very elegant form appears in the Seal of William of Windsor, CE 1381. The relatively small size of the armorial Shield, as it typically appears in the compositions of Seals during the fourteenth century, is notably illustrated in this same example, No. 382, which is slightly enlarged in the woodcut for clearer visibility of the design: the arms are—Gu., a saltire or. Other remarkable examples of Panache-Crests can be found in the effigies of Sir Richard de Pembridge, K.G., CE 1375, at Hereford Cathedral; of Sir Robert de Marmion, CE 1400, at Tanfield, Yorkshire; and of Sir Thomas Arderne, around the same time, at Elford, in Staffordshire. The very impressive effigy of Sir Edward de Thorp, CE 1418, at Ashwelthorpe, in Norfolk, features a helm with exceptionally beautiful form, adorned with rich mantling, and a beautifully elegant Panache of peacock feathers; peacock feathers also compose the Panache of Lord Ferrers of Chartley, in his Brass, CE 1425, at Merevale, in Warwickshire. Additionally, on the Seal of Thomas de Hatfield, Bishop of Durham, A.D. 1345, the Panache emerges from the episcopal mitre, just as it does in No. 383 from a Coronet.

No. 383.— Crest of Sir Richard Grey, K.G., A.D. 1420.

No. 383.— Crest of Sir Richard Grey, K.G., CE 1420.

Another episcopal Seal, that of Bishop Henry le Despencer, No. 351, shows a Shield of small size when compared with the helm and crest, the latter being the favourite device of a gryphon’s head between two tall upright wings. The Seals of the FitzAlans, Earls of Arundel, and the Seal of John Tiptoft, Earl of Worcester, may be specified as displaying fine examples of the same Crest. With them may be grouped the Crest of Sir Richard Grey, K.G., Lord Grey of Codnor, A.D. 1420—A peacock’s head and neck, between two wings erect, the feathers az., and their pens (quills) arg., No. 383, from the Garter-plate at Windsor. This Crest rises from such a Crest-Coronet as was borne on their helms by noblemen in the time of Henry V.

Another episcopal seal, that of Bishop Henry le Despencer, No. 351, shows a small shield compared to the helm and crest, which features a favorite design of a gryphon’s head between two tall upright wings. The seals of the FitzAlans, Earls of Arundel, and the seal of John Tiptoft, Earl of Worcester, can be noted as displaying excellent examples of the same crest. Also included is the crest of Sir Richard Grey, K.G., Lord Grey of Codnor, CE 1420—A peacock’s head and neck, between two erect wings, the feathers az., and their pens (quills) arg., No. 383, from the Garter-plate at Windsor. This crest rises from a crest-coronet that was worn on their helms by noblemen during the time of Henry V.

No. 384.— Helm, Crest, Mantling, and Badge of Richard II., from Westminster Hall.

No. 384.— Helmet, Crest, Mantling, and Badge of Richard II., from Westminster Hall.

The use of the Chapeau, or Cap of Estate, instead of a Crest-Coronet, to support a Crest upon a helm, I have already illustrated with Nos. 198 and 199, severally the Lion-Crests of the Black Prince and of his son Richard II. Like No. 199, No. 384 is from one of the unrivalled series of helms sculptured in Westminster Hall, 216 with the Crest and Ostrich-feather Badge of King Richard II. In both of these examples the adjustment of the Mantling is shown. Two famous Lion-Crests are those borne by the great families of Howard and Percy, severally Dukes of Norfolk and Northumberland. The Howard lion, originally granted by Richard II. to Thomas Mowbray, Earl Marshal, and now borne by the Duke of Norfolk, is a lion statant guardant, his tail extended or, and ducally gorged arg.: the Percy lion is statant, his tail extended or: each lion stands upon a chapeau. The Lion-Crest of the Black Prince, being charged with the silver Label (which he may be said to wear after the fashion of a collar), exemplifies the prevailing practice of differencing Crests with marks of Cadency. Crests admit every variety of Difference: and Mantlings also are frequently differenced with small charges, or with badges; as in the Garter-plate of Sir John Beaumont, K.G., and in the Brass at Little Easton, Essex, to Sir Henry Bourchier, K.G., Earl of Essex.

The use of the Chapeau, or Cap of Estate, instead of a Crest-Coronet to support a Crest on a helm, I've already shown with Nos. 198 and 199, which are the Lion-Crests of the Black Prince and his son Richard II. Like No. 199, No. 384 comes from one of the unmatched series of helms sculpted in Westminster Hall, 216 showing the Crest and Ostrich-feather Badge of King Richard II. In both examples, you can see how the Mantling is adjusted. Two well-known Lion-Crests belong to the prominent families of Howard and Percy, both Dukes of Norfolk and Northumberland. The Howard lion, originally granted by Richard II. to Thomas Mowbray, Earl Marshal, and now used by the Duke of Norfolk, is a lion statant guardant, his tail extended or, and ducally gorged arg.: the Percy lion is statant, his tail extended or: each lion stands on a chapeau. The Lion-Crest of the Black Prince, adorned with the silver Label (worn like a collar), demonstrates the common practice of differencing Crests with marks of Cadency. Crests can vary greatly with Differences, and Mantlings are often differenced with small charges or badges, as seen in the Garter-plate of Sir John Beaumont, K.G., and in the Brass at Little Easton, Essex, dedicated to Sir Henry Bourchier, K.G., Earl of Essex.

The Crest-Wreath first appears about the middle of the fourteenth century. The earliest example to which I can refer is represented in the Brass to Sir Hugh Hastings, at Elsyng, in Norfolk, A.D. 1347. In this most remarkable engraven memorial, the finial of the principal canopy is surmounted by a helm with mantling, wreath, and the crest of Hastingsa bull’s head sable; No. 385. In the effigy of Sir R. de Pembridge, K.G., already noticed, the date of which is 1375, the crest is united to the great helm that supports the head of the knight by a wreath formed of a band of four-leaved flowers. A little later, A.D. 1384, at Southacre, in Norfolk, the Brass of Sir John Harsyck has a 217 Crest-Wreath formed of two rolls, probably of silk, twisted as in No. 386. In the second half of the next century, amongst many good examples of Crest-Wreaths I select as typical specimens those which appear in the Brasses to Sir William Vernon, A.D. 1467, at Tong, in Shropshire, No. 386; and to Sir Robert Harcourt, K.G., No. 387, at Staunton Harcourt, Oxfordshire.

The Crest-Wreath first shows up around the middle of the fourteenth century. The earliest example I can mention is found on the Brass for Sir Hugh Hastings, in Elsyng, Norfolk, CE 1347. In this remarkable engraved memorial, the top of the main canopy features a helmet adorned with mantling, a wreath, and the crest of Hastingsa bull’s head sable; No. 385. In the effigy of Sir R. de Pembridge, K.G., which I’ve already noted, dated 1375, the crest is connected to the large helmet that holds the knight's head by a wreath made of a band of four-leaved flowers. A little later, CE 1384, at Southacre, Norfolk, the Brass of Sir John Harsyck features a Crest-Wreath made of two rolls, likely silk, twisted as seen in No. 386. In the second half of the next century, among many excellent examples of Crest-Wreaths, I highlight those found in the Brasses for Sir William Vernon, CE 1467, at Tong, Shropshire, No. 386; and for Sir Robert Harcourt, K.G., No. 387, at Staunton Harcourt, Oxfordshire.

see text see text
see text
see text
No. 385.— Crested Helm
of Sir Hugh Hastings; A.D. 1347.
No. 386, 387, and 388.
Crest-Wreaths.

The Crest-Wreath in the form shown in the last examples, and now almost universally used in representations of such Crests as are without the Crest-Coronet and the Chapeau, may fairly be considered to have been derived from the rich ornamentation, generally, as it would seem, formed of costly textile fabrics, if not executed in jewelled or enamelled goldsmith’s work, that was frequently wreathed about knightly basinets. These wreath-like ornaments are represented in numerous effigies both sculptured and engraven; and they are shown to have been worn either flat, as in No. 388, or wrought to high relief, as in No. 389. These two examples are severally from the effigies of a knight in Tewkesbury Abbey Church, about A.D. 1365, and of Sir Humphrey Stafford, A.D. 1450, at Bromsgrove, in Worcestershire. The enamelled effigy of Earl William de Valanece, A.D. 1296, at Westminster, has a 218 wreath of delicate workmanship in relief, which once was set with real or imitative jewels.

The Crest-Wreath shown in the last examples, which is now almost universally used for Crests that lack the Crest-Coronet and Chapeau, can fairly be seen as derived from the lavish decoration, usually made of expensive fabrics, if not crafted in jeweled or enameled goldwork, that was often wrapped around knightly helmets. These wreath-like decorations appear in numerous sculptures and engravings; they were worn either flat, as in No. 388, or raised, as in No. 389. These two examples come from the effigies of a knight in Tewkesbury Abbey Church around CE 1365 and of Sir Humphrey Stafford, CE 1450, at Bromsgrove, in Worcestershire. The enameled effigy of Earl William de Valence, CE 1296, at Westminster, features a 218 wreath of intricate craftsmanship in relief, which was once adorned with real or imitation jewels.

No. 389.— Basinet with Crest-Wreath,
Effigy of Sir Humphrey Stafford, A.D. 1450.

No. 389.— Basinet with Crest-Wreath,
Effigy of Sir Humphrey Stafford, CE 1450.

For many years after their first appearance, heraldic Crests were regarded as insignia of great dignity and exalted estate; and it was not till a considerably later period that the right to bear a Crest came to be regarded as an adjunct of the right to bear arms. Still later, when they were granted with Coat-Armour to corporate bodies, communities, and institutions, Crests altogether lost their original significance; and they became, in their use, Badges in everything except the habit of placing them, with their accessories of Wreath or Crest-Coronet, of Chapeau and Mantling, upon representations of helms.

For many years after they first appeared, heraldic crests were seen as symbols of great dignity and high rank; it wasn't until much later that the right to have a crest was considered an addition to the right to bear arms. Even later, when they were granted along with coat armor to organizations, communities, and institutions, crests lost their original importance entirely; they became, in their use, badges in every way except for how they were placed, along with their accessories like the wreath or crest coronet, chapeau, and mantling, on representations of helmets.

When they were actually worn, Crests were undoubtedly constructed of some very light materials. It is probable that cuir bouilli (boiled leather), the decorative capabilities of which were so well understood by mediæval artists, was generally employed.

When they were actually worn, Crests were definitely made from some really light materials. It's likely that cuir bouilli (boiled leather), which medieval artists understood well for its decorative potential, was commonly used.

It has been sometimes held that Crests are personal bearings only; and, therefore, not hereditary, though capable of being bequeathed or granted by their possessors. This theory is not sustained by early or general usage; and, 219 accordingly, Crests must be pronounced to be hereditary, as is Coat-Armour.

It has sometimes been argued that Crests are personal symbols only and, therefore, not hereditary, although they can be passed down or granted by their owners. This idea is not supported by historical or widespread practice; thus, Crests must be considered hereditary, just like Coat-Armour. 219

It is evident that as one person may inherit, and therefore may quarter, two or more Coats of Arms, so the same person might claim to bear two or more Crests by a similar right of inheritance. This in early times resulted in selection because no early British precedent exists for the simultaneous display of two Crests. But it was soon recognised that as no woman could bear a Crest, she ought not to transmit one, and the idea of the inheritance of the Crest with a quartering from a female ancestress ceased. At the present day, several Crests, each with its own helm and mantling, are occasionally represented above a Shield of arms: but, in England, by strict heraldic rule, two (or more than two) Crests can be borne by one individual, only when he has obtained the Royal licence to bear and use the Surname and Arms of another family in addition to those of his own family, or, by a special grant from the Crown.

It's clear that just as one person can inherit and therefore display two or more Coats of Arms, that same person could also claim to bear two or more Crests through a similar right of inheritance. In early times, this led to a selection process since there wasn't any early British example of displaying two Crests at the same time. However, it soon became recognized that since women couldn't bear a Crest, they shouldn’t pass one down, leading to the end of the idea of inheriting a Crest along with a quartering from a female ancestor. Nowadays, it's not uncommon to see several Crests, each with its own helm and mantling, represented above a Shield of arms. But in England, according to strict heraldic rules, an individual can only bear two (or more than two) Crests if they have obtained a Royal license to bear and use the Surname and Arms of another family in addition to their own family’s Arms, or by a special grant from the Crown.

220

CHAPTER XV
BADGES

“Might I but know thee by thy household Badge!” —Shakespeare, Henry VI., Part 2.

“Might I just know you by your family emblem!” —Shakespeare, Henry VI., Part 2.

A Badge, like a Coat of Arms, is an armorial ensign that is complete in itself, and possesses a definite signification of its own. In use with a decided heraldic significance long before the adoption of systematic Heraldry, Badges have always held a conspicuous position in the estimation of Heralds. A Badge resembles any single charge in Heraldry, in being a figure or device that is assumed as the distinctive cognisance of a particular individual or family: but, unlike a charge, it may be borne by itself, without any Shield, and also without any accompanying accessory, with the exception, in some instances, of a Motto (See “Motto,” p. 138). Badges, however, are found depicted on roundels of the livery, and upon Standards, and for decorative purposes are often depicted upon mantlings. It will be evident that a Badge may be the very same figure or device as a Crest; but, it must be remembered that a Badge always differs from a Crest, in usually being altogether without crest-wreath or coronet, in consequence of having no connection whatever with the knightly helm. There was, however, a period in which the Badge was much confused with the Crest, which has resulted in many devices which are really Crests being officially recorded as Badges.

A Badge, like a Coat of Arms, is an armorial symbol that stands on its own and has a distinct meaning. Used with significant heraldic importance long before organized Heraldry was established, Badges have always been highly regarded by Heralds. A Badge is similar to any single charge in Heraldry; it is a figure or design that represents a specific individual or family. However, unlike a charge, it can be used alone, without a Shield, and may not require any additional elements, except in certain cases where a Motto is included (See “Motto,” p. 138). Badges are typically found on roundels of the livery, on Standards, and for decorative purposes are often depicted on mantlings. It is clear that a Badge may be identical to a Crest; however, it’s important to note that a Badge typically doesn’t have a crest-wreath or coronet, since it’s not connected to a knight's helmet. There was a time when Badges were often confused with Crests, which led to many designs that are actually Crests being officially recorded as Badges.

After the establishment of a true Heraldry, Badges were generally used to commemorate remarkable exploits, or in 221 reference either to some family or feudal alliance, or to indicate some territorial rights or pretensions. Very many Badges are allusive, and consequently they are Rebuses (see “Rebus,” p. 146). Some are taken from the charges of the bearer’s Shield, or they have a more or less direct reference to those charges. Some trace of Marshalling or of feudal Difference may constantly be observed in Badges; and even where the motive for the selection of certain devices has not been discovered, it may fairly be assumed that a good heraldic motive still exists, although it has become obscured or been forgotten. It was not uncommon for the same personage or family to use more than one Badge; and, on the other hand, two or more Badges were often borne in combination, to form a single compound device, as in Nos. 235 and 270. The ragged staff, in like manner, No. 294, and the bear, both of them Badges of the Beauchamps, Earls of Warwick, were sometimes united to form a single Badge, and by the successors of that great family the “bear and ragged staff” were generally borne as a single device. (See No. 448, and p. 319.)

After the establishment of true heraldry, badges were generally used to commemorate notable achievements or to reference a family or feudal alliance, or to indicate territorial rights or claims. Many badges are allusive, so they are considered rebuses (see “Rebus,” p. 146). Some are derived from the symbols on the bearer's shield, or they relate somewhat directly to those symbols. There is often a trace of marshalling or feudal difference observable in badges; even if the reason for choosing certain designs is unclear, we can assume there was a good heraldic reason behind it, although it may have become obscured or forgotten. It wasn't uncommon for the same person or family to use more than one badge; conversely, two or more badges were often combined to create a single, compound device, as seen in Nos. 235 and 270. The ragged staff, similarly, No. 294, and the bear, both badges of the Beauchamps, Earls of Warwick, were sometimes combined to form a single badge, and by the successors of that prominent family, the “bear and ragged staff” were generally used as a single device. (See No. 448, and p. 319.)

Two distinct classes of Badges were in general use in the fourteenth, fifteenth, and sixteenth centuries. Those of the first class, well known as the insignia of certain eminent personages and powerful houses, were borne by all the followers, retainers, dependants, and partisans of those personages and houses: and they were so borne by them, and they were used by their owners for every variety of decorative purpose, because they were known and understood; and, consequently, because the presence of these Badges would cause all persons and objects bearing them to be readily and certainly distinguished. By means of these most useful devices a wide and comprehensive range was given to the action and the influence of true Heraldry, without infringing in the slightest degree upon the lofty and almost sacred exclusiveness of the Coat-Armour of a noble or 222 a gentle house. In the words which Shakespeare teaches Clifford to address to Warwick, “Might I but know thee by thy household Badge!” it is implied that all the followers of Warwick were well known by his “household Badge,” which was displayed by them all, while some other insignia were worn by the great Earl upon his own person.

Two distinct types of Badges were commonly used in the fourteenth, fifteenth, and sixteenth centuries. The first type, recognized as the symbols of certain notable figures and powerful families, were worn by all their followers, servants, dependents, and supporters. These Badges were prominent and used by their owners for various decorative purposes because they were known and understood; thus, the presence of these Badges made it easy to identify all individuals and objects associated with them. Through these useful symbols, true Heraldry expanded its influence and action widely, without compromising the high and nearly sacred exclusivity of the Coat-Armour of a noble or gentle family. In the words that Shakespeare gives Clifford the Big Red Dog to say to Warwick, “Might I but know thee by thy household Badge!” it implies that all of Warwick's followers were easily recognized by his “household Badge,” which they all displayed, while other insignia were worn by the great Earl himself.

Mr. Lower has remarked (“Curiosities of Heraldry,” p. 145) that “something analogous to the fashion” of embroidering the household Badges of their lords “upon the sleeves or breasts” of the dependants of great families in the olden times, “is retained in the Crest which adorns the buttons of our domestic servants.” The accomplished writer might have added that, in thus employing Crests to discharge Badge-duties, we are content to indulge a love for heraldic display without observing becoming heraldic distinctions. Crested livery buttons are heraldic anomalies under all circumstances—even the head of a house himself, if he were a Herald, would not display his Crest, as a Crest, upon buttons to be used exclusively by himself. Crests are to be borne on helms, or represented as being borne on helms: Badges are decorative insignia, and fulfil with consistent significance their own distinct and appropriate functions.

Mr. Lower noted (“Curiosities of Heraldry,” p. 145) that “something similar to the trend” of stitching the household badges of their lords “onto the sleeves or chests” of the dependents of noble families in the past, “is still seen in the Crest that decorates the buttons of our household staff.” The skilled writer could have added that, by using Crests for Badge purposes, we indulge in a fondness for heraldic display without adhering to the proper heraldic distinctions. Crested livery buttons are heraldic oddities in all cases—even the head of a household, if he were a Herald, wouldn’t show his Crest, as a Crest, on buttons meant only for himself. Crests are meant to be displayed on helms, or depicted as being displayed on helms: Badges are decorative symbols that consistently serve their own unique and appropriate purposes.

Badges of the second class were devices that were borne exclusively by the exalted personages who were pleased to assume them, often for temporary use only, and generally with some subtle or latent significance, which had been studiously rendered difficult to be detected, and dubious in its application.

Badges of the second class were items that were worn exclusively by distinguished individuals who chose to wear them, often for a limited time, and usually held some hidden or underlying meaning that had been carefully made hard to recognize and unclear in its use.

These Badges, thus displayed rather to effect disguise or to excite curiosity than to secure recognition, must be regarded for the most part as the expressions of heraldic revelry—as the fantasies and eccentricities of an age, which loved to combine quaint conceits and symbolical allusions with the display of gorgeous magnificence. Accordingly, 223 Badges of this order are found generally to have been assumed on the occasion of the jousts or Hastiludes, the masques, and other pageants that in feudal times were celebrated with so much of elaborate and brilliant splendour.

These badges, therefore displayed more for disguise or to spark curiosity than for recognition, should largely be seen as expressions of heraldic celebration—reflecting the fantasies and quirks of a time that enjoyed mixing charming ideas and symbolic references with a show of extravagant beauty. Accordingly, 223 Badges like these were generally adopted during jousts or tournaments, masquerades, and other events that were celebrated in feudal times with great elaborateness and brilliance.

The adoption of Badges of this peculiar character is exactly in keeping with the sentiment which prompted men of exalted rank and eminent distinction to appear in public, on occasions of high festivity, bearing the arms of some friend, kinsman, or ally, instead of their own. A mark of especial favour and of peculiar distinction would be conferred, when a Sovereign or a Prince thus would display upon his own person the armory of some honoured subject or comrade. Edward III. delighted thus to honour the most distinguished cavaliers of his chivalrous Court. For example, in or about the year 1347, royal Hastiludes were celebrated at Lichfield with great splendour, the jousters consisting of the King and seventeen Knights, and the Earl of Lancaster and thirteen Knights. A conspicuous part was taken in these festivities by the King’s daughter Isabelle, afterwards Countess of Bedford, and by six Ladies of high rank, with twenty-one other Ladies, who all wore blue dresses and white hoods of the same materials as well as the same colours as the robes of the Knights, together with various masks or vizors. On this occasion, the King himself over his armour wore a surcoat with the Arms of Sir Thomas de Bradestone. These Arms in a Roll of Edward III. are blazoned as—Arg., on a canton gu. a rose or (see Archæologia, xxxi., pp. 40 and 118). On another occasion, during Hastiludes at Canterbury, Edward III. “is said to have given eight harnesses, worked with the arms of Sir Stephen de Cosynton (az., three roses arg.), to the Prince of Wales, the Earl of Lancaster, and six other Knights.” In the same spirit, Richard de Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick, at a great festival of arms held at Calais under 224 his presidency, on the first day entered the lists decorated with the arms of his ancestor the Lord Toney: on the second day, he wore the arms of Hanslap: and, on the third day, “he appeared as the Earl of Warwick, quartering Beauchamp, Guy, Hanslap, and Toney, on his trappings; his vizor open, and the chaplet on his helm enriched with pearls and precious stones.” In such times, Badges of curious device and occult signification could not fail to enjoy a popularity, not the less decided because of the restricted use and exclusive character of the Badges themselves.

The use of Badges with this unique design aligns perfectly with the feeling that encouraged high-ranking men of notable distinction to publicly display the emblems of a friend, family member, or ally during grand celebrations, rather than their own. A special mark of favor and unique status would be granted when a Sovereign or Prince showcased the arms of a respected subject or companion on their own attire. Edward III. loved to honor the most distinguished knights of his noble Court this way. For instance, around 1347, royal tournaments were held in Lichfield with great splendor, featuring the King, seventeen Knights, the Earl of Lancaster, and thirteen Knights. A notable role in these festivities was played by the King’s daughter Isabelle, who later became Countess of Bedford, along with six high-ranking Ladies and twenty-one other Ladies, all dressed in blue gowns and white hoods made from the same material and colors as the Knights' robes, along with various masks or visors. On this occasion, the King wore a surcoat over his armor displaying the Arms of Sir Thomas de Bradestone. These Arms are described in a Roll of Edward III as—Arg., on a canton gu. a rose or (see Archæologia, xxxi., pp. 40 and 118). On another occasion, during tournaments at Canterbury, Edward III. “is said to have given eight suits of armor, adorned with the arms of Sir Stephen de Cosynton (az., three roses arg.), to the Prince of Wales, the Earl of Lancaster, and six other Knights.” Similarly, Richard de Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick, at a major arms festival held in Calais under his leadership, entered the arena on the first day decorated with the arms of his ancestor Lord Tony; on the second day, he wore the arms of Hanslap; and on the third day, “he appeared as the Earl of Warwick, quartering Beauchamp, Guy, Hanslap, and Toney on his gear; his visor open, and the wreath on his helmet adorned with pearls and precious stones.” In those times, Badges with intricate designs and hidden significance enjoyed undeniable popularity, enhanced by their limited use and exclusive nature.

see text see text
No. 390.— Secretum of Robert Bruce, Earl of Carrick; CE 1296. No. 391.— Seal of Sir Walter de Hungerford, K.G., CE 1425.

Examples of Badges, such as are distinctive, and consequently of the class that I have first described. The Badges of Percy are a silver crescent and a double manacle: of Howard, a white lion: Pelham, a buckle: Douglas, a red heart: Scrope, a Cornish chough: Clinton, a golden mullet: Talbot, a hound: Bohun, a white swan: Hungerford, a sickle: Peverel, a garb: Stourton, a golden “drag” or sledge. The various “Knots,” described and illustrated in Chapter X., Nos. 219, 235, 263, 270, 274, 304, and 313, are Badges. The bear and ragged staff of the Beauchamps, and, after them, of the Nevilles and Dudleys, I have already noticed. Seals frequently have Badges introduced upon them, in very early times, by themselves, the Badge in each case constituting the device of the Seal (see p. 193). The Secretum or private Seal of Robert Bruce, Earl of Carrick, the father of the King, appended to the homage-deed extorted by Edward I. from the Scottish nobles, is a good example, No. 390: this is another of Mr. Laing’s beautiful woodcuts. Badges also constantly appear upon Seals in association with Shields of arms. Thus, a Seal of one of the Berkeleys, A.D. 1430, has a mermaid on each side of an armorial shield. Two other examples of this kind I have already given: No. 318, the Seal of Joan de Barre, which is charged with the castle and lion of Castile 225 and Leon, as Badges: and No. 321, the Seal of Oliver de Bohun, charged, about the Shield, with the Bohun Swan. On his Seal, No. 391, Sir Walter de Hungerford, K.G., Lord of Heytesbury and Homet (the latter a Norman barony), displays his own Badge, the sickle, in happy alliance with the garb of Peverel (borne by him in right of his wife, Catherine, daughter and co-heir of Thomas Peverel), to form his Crest. The Crest, it will be observed, in No. 391, is a garb between two sickles. The Shield of Hungerford only—sa. two bars arg., and in chief three plates, is also placed between two sickles. Two banners, denoting important alliances, complete the Heraldry of this remarkable composition: the banner to the dexter, for Heytesbury, bears—per pale indented gu. and vert., a chevron or; and that to the sinister, for Hussy—barry of six erm. and gu. Lord Hungerford died in 1449, and was succeeded by his eldest surviving son, Sir Robert de Hungerford. The Seal of this Sir Robert, used by 226 him during the lifetime of his father, precisely the same in its heraldic composition as his father’s Seal, is remarkable from having each of its four sickles differenced with an ermine-spot upon the blade, to mark Cadency; and also, with the same motive, it shows that a label of three points was charged upon the Shield, and upon each of the two banners; No. 392.

Badge Examples that are unique, and therefore belong to the category I've just described. The Badges of Percy are a silver crescent and a double manacle; for Howard, a white lion; Pelham, a buckle; Douglas, a red heart; Scrope, a Cornish chough; Clinton, a golden mullet; Talbot, a hound; Bohun, a white swan; Hungerford, a sickle; Peverel, a garb; Stourton, a golden “drag” or sledge. The various “Knots,” detailed and illustrated in Chapter X., Nos. 219, 235, 263, 270, 274, 304, and 313, are also Badges. The bear and ragged staff of the Beauchamps, and later of the Nevilles and Dudleys, have already been mentioned. Seals often feature Badges, which in earlier times were included alone, with the Badge serving as the device of the Seal (see p. 193). The private Seal of Robert the Bruce, Earl of Carrick, the King’s father, attached to the homage deed forced by Edward I. from the Scottish nobles, is a notable example, No. 390: this is another of Mr. Laing’s beautiful woodcuts. Badges frequently appear on Seals alongside Shields of arms. For instance, a Seal from one of the Berkeleys, dated CE 1430, has a mermaid on each side of an armorial shield. Two additional examples of this type have already been provided: No. 318, the Seal of Joan de Barre, which displays the castle and lion of Castile and Leon as Badges: and No. 321, the Seal of Oliver de Bohun, decorated around the Shield with the Bohun Swan. On his Seal, No. 391, Sir Walter de Hungerford, K.G., Lord of Heytesbury and Home (the latter a Norman barony), showcases his own Badge, the sickle, harmoniously combined with the garb of Peverel (which he carries by virtue of his wife, Catherine, daughter and co-heir of Thomas Peverel), to create his Crest. It should be noted that in No. 391, the Crest is a garb between two sickles. The Shield of Hungerford alone—sa. two bars arg., and in chief three plates, is also placed between two sickles. Two banners, representing significant alliances, complete the Heraldry of this extraordinary composition: the banner on the right for Heytesbury displays—per pale indented gu. and vert., a chevron or; and the one on the left, for Hussy—barry of six erm. and gu. Lord Hungerford passed away in 1449, and was followed by his eldest surviving son, Sir Robert de Hungerford. Sir Robert’s Seal, used while his father was alive, is exactly the same in heraldic design as his father’s Seal, notable for having each of its four sickles marked with an ermine-spot on the blade to indicate Cadency; it also features a three-pointed label on the Shield and on each of the two banners; No. 392.

No. 392.— Seal of Sir Robert de Hungerford: before A.D. 1449.

No. 392.— Seal of Sir Robert de Hungerford: before CE 1449.

Through an alliance with the Hungerfords, sickles were borne, as one of their Badges, by the great family of Courtenay. They appear, with a dolphin, a tau cross, and this same tau-cross having a bell attached to it, as in No. 393, sculptured on the fine heraldic chimney-piece, the work of Bishop Peter de Courtenay (died in 1492), now in the hall of the Episcopal Palace at Exeter.

Through a partnership with the Hungerfords, sickles were adopted as one of their symbols by the prominent Courtenay family. They are depicted alongside a dolphin, a tau cross, and this same tau cross with a bell attached, as shown in No. 393, carved on the beautiful heraldic chimney piece, created by Bishop Peter de Courtenay (who died in 1492), now displayed in the hall of the Episcopal Palace at Exeter.

No. 393.
A Courtenay Badge,
at Exeter.

No. 393.
A Courtenay Badge,
in Exeter.

The Badges of our early Heraldry are comparatively but little understood. They invite the particular attention of students, both from their own special interest, and the light they are qualified to throw upon the personal history of the 227 English people, and also from their peculiar applicability for use by ourselves at the present day. Indeed, at this time, when the revival of true Heraldry is in the act of being accomplished with complete success, it appears to be peculiarly desirable that Badges should be brought into general use. It is not enough for us to revive our old English Heraldry as once in the olden time it flourished in England, and to rest content with such a revival: but we must go on to adapt our revived Heraldry, in its own spirit and in full sympathy with its genuine feeling, to conditions of our age and of the state of things now in existence. And very much may be done to effect this by the adoption of Badges, as our favourite and most expressive heraldic insignia, both in connection with Coat-Armour and for independent display. Unlike Crests, which must necessarily be associated with helms and the wearers of helms, and consequently have both a military and a mediæval character, Badges are equally appropriate for use by Ladies, as well as by men of every profession, and they belong alike to every age and period. This has been recognised officially, to the extent that the officers of arms have now reverted to the ancient practice of granting and confirming badges and Standards.

The Badges of our early Heraldry are not very well understood. They deserve the attention of students, both because they are interesting in their own right and because they can shed light on the personal history of the 227 English people. Additionally, they have a unique relevance for use today. In fact, as we successfully revive true Heraldry, it seems especially important to bring Badges into wider use. It's not enough to simply restore our old English Heraldry as it once thrived; we must adapt our revived Heraldry to match the spirit and genuine feeling of our current age and circumstances. A lot can be achieved by adopting Badges as our favorite and most expressive heraldic symbols, both in connection with Coat-Armour and for independent display. Unlike Crests, which must be linked to helms and their wearers and thus carry a military and medieval vibe, Badges can be used by both Ladies and men of all professions, making them relevant across all ages. This has been officially recognized, as the officers of arms have returned to the ancient tradition of granting and confirming badges and Standards.

Royal Badges.—I conclude this chapter with a concise list of the more important of the Badges that have been borne by the Sovereigns and Princes of England; and with some general remarks upon the famous Badge of the Ostrich Feathers, now considered to be exclusively the Ensign of the Princes of Wales, not as such, but as the heirs-apparent to the Throne.

Royal Badges.—I'll wrap up this chapter with a brief list of the most significant Badges carried by the Sovereigns and Princes of England, along with some general comments about the well-known Badge of the Ostrich Feathers, which is now seen as the symbol of the Prince of Wales, not just in their role, but as the heirs-apparent to the Throne.

The Planta-genista, or Broom-plant, No. 21, is well known as an English Royal Badge, from the surname derived from it for one of the most remarkable 228 of the Royal Houses that ever have flourished in Europe.

The Planta-genista, or Broom-plant, No. 21, is widely recognized as an English Royal Badge, from which the surname given to one of the most notable 228 Royal Houses that has ever thrived in Europe is derived.

As well known are the Rose, Thistle, and Shamrock, severally the Badges of the three realms of the United Kingdom of England, Scotland, and Ireland. A golden Rose stalked proper was a badge of Edward I.: and from it apparently were derived, but by what process it is unknown, the White Rose of York, the Red Rose of Lancaster, and the White and Red Rose of the House of Tudor.

The Rose, Thistle, and Shamrock are well known as the symbols of the three countries in the United Kingdom: England, Scotland, and Ireland. A golden Rose stalked proper was a symbol of Edward I. It seems that from this, although the exact process is unclear, came the White Rose of York, the Red Rose of Lancaster, and the White and Red Rose of the House of Tudor dynasty.

William Rufus: A Flower of five foils.

William II: A Flower with five petals.

Henry I.: A Flower of eight foils.

Henry I: An Eight-Petal Flower.

Stephen: A Flower of seven foils: a Sagittarius.

Steve: A flower with seven petals: a Sagittarius.

Henry II.: The Planta-genista: an Escarbuncle: a Sword and Olive-Branch.

Henry II.: The Plantagenet: a Gem: a Sword and Olive Branch.

Richard I.: A Star of thirteen rays and a Crescent: a Star issuing from a Crescent: a Mailed Arm grasping a broken Lance, with the Motto—“Christo Duce.”

King Richard I.: A star with thirteen rays and a crescent: a star shining from a crescent: a mailed arm holding a broken lance, with the motto—“Led by Christ.”

John and Henry III.: A Star issuing from a Crescent.

John and Henry III.: A Star coming from a Crescent.

Edward I.: An heraldic Rose or, stalked ppr.

Edward I.: A heraldic rose, gold, with a green stem.

Edward II.: A Castle of Castile.

Edward II: A Castle in Castile

Edward III.: A Fleur de lys: a Sword: a Falcon: a Gryphon: the Stock of a Tree: Rays issuing from a Cloud.

Edward III.: A Flower de Lis: a Sword: a Falcon: a Griffin: the Trunk of a Tree: Rays coming from a Cloud.

Richard II.: A White Hart lodged: the Stock of a Tree: A White Falcon: the Sun in splendour: the Sun clouded.

Richard II.: A White Hart resting: the trunk of a tree: A White Falcon: the sun shining brightly: the sun hidden by clouds.

Henry IV.: The Cypher SS: a crowned Eagle: an Eagle displayed: a White Swan: A Red Rose: a Columbine Flower: A Fox’s Tail: a crowned Panther: the Stock of a Tree: a Crescent. His Queen, Joan of Navarre: An Ermine, or Gennet.

Henry IV.: The Cypher SS: a crowned Eagle: an Eagle displayed: a White Swan: A Red Rose: a Columbine Flower: A Fox's Tail: a crowned Panther: the Stock of a Tree: a Crescent. His Queen, Joan of Navarre: An Ermine, or Gennet.

Henry V.: A Fire-beacon: a White Swan gorged and chained: a chained Antelope.

Henry V.: A Fire beacon: a White Swan that is fed and chained: a chained Antelope.

Henry VI.: Two Ostrich Feathers in Saltire: a chained Antelope: a Panther.

Henry VI.: Two ostrich feathers crossed: a chained antelope: a panther.

229

Edward IV.: A White Rose en Soleil: a White Wolf and White Lion: a White Hart: a Black Dragon and Black Bull: a Falcon and Fetter-lock: the Sun in splendour.

Edward IV.: A White Rose in the Sun: a White Wolf and White Lion: a White Stag: a Black Dragon and Black Bull: a Falcon and Fetter-lock: the Sun in its glory.

Henry VII.: A Rose of York and Lancaster, a Portcullis and a Fleur de lys, all of them crowned: a Red Dragon: a White Greyhound: a Hawthorn Bush and Crown, with the cypher H. R.

Henry VII.: A Rose of York and Lancaster, a Portcullis and a Fleur de Lys, all topped with crowns: a Red Dragon: a White Greyhound: a Hawthorn Bush and Crown, featuring the cipher H. R.

Henry VIII.: The same, without the Hawthorn Bush, and with a White Cock. His Queens: Catherine of AragonA Rose, Pomegranate, and Sheaf of Arrows. Anne BoleynA Crowned Falcon, holding a Sceptre. Jane SeymourA Phœnix rising from a Castle, between Two Tudor Roses. Catherine ParrA Maiden’s Head crowned, rising from a large Tudor Rose.

Henry VIII: The same, without the Hawthorn Bush, and with a White Cock. His Queens: Catherine of AragonA Rose, Pomegranate, and Sheaf of Arrows. Anne BoleynA Crowned Falcon, holding a Scepter. Jane SeymourA Phoenix rising from a Castle, between Two Tudor Roses. Catherine ParrA Maiden’s Head crowned, rising from a large Tudor Rose.

Edward VI.: A Tudor Rose: the Sun in splendour.

Edward VI: A Tudor Rose: the Sun in glory.

Mary: A Tudor Rose impaling a Pomegranate—also impaling a Sheaf of Arrows, ensigned with a Crown, and surrounded with rays: a Pomegranate.

Mary: A Tudor Rose with a Pomegranate on one side—also with a Sheaf of Arrows, topped with a Crown, and surrounded by rays: a Pomegranate.

Elizabeth: A Tudor Rose with the motto, “Rosa sine Spinâ” (a Rose without a Thorn): a Crowned Falcon and Sceptre. She used as her own motto—“Semper Eadem” (Always the same).

Liz: A Tudor Rose with the motto, “Rosa sine Spinâ” (a Rose without a Thorn): a Crowned Falcon and Sceptre. She adopted her own motto—“Semper Eadem” (Always the same).

James I.: A Thistle: a Thistle and Rose dimidiated and crowned, No. 308, with the motto—“Beati Pacifici” (Blessed are the peacemakers).

James I.: A Thistle: a Thistle and Rose cut in half and crowned, No. 308, with the motto—“Beati Pacifici” (Blessed are the peacemakers).

Charles I., Charles II., James II.: The same Badge as James I., without his motto.

Charles I, Charles II, James II: The same badge as James I., but without his motto.

Anne: A Rose-Branch and a Thistle growing from one branch.

Anne: A rose and a thistle growing from the same branch.

From this time distinctive personal Badges ceased to be borne by English Sovereigns. But various badges have become stereotyped and now form a constituent part of 230 the Royal Arms, and will be found recited later in Chapter XVIII.

From this point on, English monarchs stopped using unique personal badges. However, different badges became standardized and are now an essential part of 230 the Royal Arms, and will be listed later in Chapter XVIII.

The Ostrich Feather Badge. The popular tradition, that the famous Badge of the Ostrich Feathers was won from the blind King of Bohemia at Cressi by the Black Prince, and by him afterwards borne as an heraldic trophy, is not supported by any contemporary authority. The earliest writer by whom the tradition itself is recorded is Camden (A.D. 1614), and his statement is confirmed by no known historical evidence of a date earlier than his own work. As Sir N. Harris Nicholas has shown in a most able paper in the Archæologia (vol. xxxi. pp. 350-384), the first time the Feathers are mentioned in any record is in a document, the date of which must have been after 1369, and which contains lists of plate belonging to the King himself, and also to Queen Phillipa. It is particularly to be observed, that all the pieces of plate specified in this roll as the personal property of the Queen, if marked with any device at all, are marked with her own initial, or with some heraldic insignia that have a direct reference to herself. One of these pieces of plate is described as “a large dish for the alms of the Queen, of silver gilt, and enamelled at the bottom with a black escutcheon with Ostrich Featherseym in fund vno scuch nigro cum pennis de ostrich.” And these “Ostrich Feathers,” thus blazoned on a sable field upon the silver alms-dish of Queen Philippa, Sir N. H. Nicholas believed to have been borne by the Queen as a daughter of the House of Hainault; and he suggested that these same “Ostrich Feathers” might possibly have been assumed by the Counts of the Province of Hainault from the Comté of Ostrevant, which formed the appanage of their eldest sons.

The Ostrich Feather Badge. The widely held belief that the famous Ostrich Feather Badge was won from the blind King of Bohemia at Cressi by the Black Prince and later used by him as an heraldic trophy lacks support from any contemporary sources. The earliest mention of this tradition comes from Camden (CE 1614), and his account is not backed by any historical evidence from before his own time. As Sir N. Harris Nicholas demonstrated in a well-argued paper in the Archæologia (vol. xxxi. pp. 350-384), the first record of the Feathers appears in a document dated after 1369, which includes inventories of items owned by the King and Queen Phil. Notably, every piece of silver listed as belonging to the Queen, if it had any marking at all, featured her own initial or some heraldic symbol directly associated with herself. One of these items is described as “a large dish for the Queen's alms, made of gilt silver, and enamelled at the bottom with a black escutcheon with Ostrich Featherseym in fund vno scuch nigro cum pennis de ostrich.” Sir N. H. Nicholas believed that these “Ostrich Feathers,” displayed on Queen Phil's silver alms-dish, were used by her as a representative of the House of Hainault; he also suggested that these same “Ostrich Feathers” might have been adopted by the Counts of Hainault from the Comté of Ostrevant, which was the title given to their firstborn sons.

see text see text see text
No. 395.— At Peterborough Cathedral. No. 394.— At Worcester Cathedral. No. 396.— At Peterborough Cathedral.

At the first, either a single Feather was borne, the quill generally transfixing an escroll, as in No. 394, from the monument of Prince Arthur Tudor, in Worcester 231 Cathedral; or, two Feathers were placed side by side, as they also appear upon the same monument. In Seals, or when marshalled with a Shield of Arms, two Feathers are seen to have been placed after the manner of Supporters, one on each side of the composition: in such examples the tips of the Feathers droop severally to the dexter and sinister: in all the early examples also the Feathers droop in the same manner, or they incline slightly towards the spectator. Three Feathers were first grouped together by Arthur Tudor, Prince of Wales, eldest son of Henry VII., as in Nos. 395 and 396, from Peterborough Cathedral; or with an escroll, as in No. 397, from a miserere in the fine and interesting church at Ludlow. The plume of three Feathers appears to have been encircled with a coronet, for the first time, by Prince Edward, afterwards Edward VI., but who never was Prince of Wales: No. 398, carved very boldly over the entrance gateway to the Deanery at Peterborough, is a good early example. In No. 399 I give a representation of another early plume of three Ostrich Feathers, as they are carved, with an escroll in place of a coronet, upon the Chantry of Abbot Ramryge in the Abbey Church at St. Albans: and again, in No. 400, from the head of a window near the east end of the choir, on the south side, in Exeter Cathedral, the three 232 Feathers are charged upon a Shield per pale azure and gules, and this Shield is on a roundle.

At first, a single Feather was often displayed, usually piercing a scroll, like in No. 394 from the monument of Prince Arthur Tudor in Worcester 231 Cathedral; or two Feathers were shown side by side, as they also appear on the same monument. In Seals, or when placed alongside a Shield of Arms, two Feathers are typically arranged as Supporters, one on each side of the design: in these examples, the tips of the Feathers lean outward to the left and right: in all the early examples, the Feathers also droop in the same way, or they tilt slightly toward the viewer. Three Feathers were first grouped together by Arthur Tudor, Prince of Wales, the eldest son of Henry VII., as shown in Nos. 395 and 396 from Peterborough Cathedral; or with a scroll, as in No. 397 from a miserere in the beautiful and notable church at Ludlow. The plume of three Feathers seems to have been first surrounded with a coronet by Prince Edward, later Edward VI., though he was never Prince of Wales: No. 398, which is boldly carved above the entrance to the Deanery at Peterborough, is a good early example. In No. 399, I show another early plume of three Ostrich Feathers, as they are carved, with a scroll instead of a coronet, on the Chantry of Abbot Ramryge in the Abbey Church at St. Albans: again, in No. 400, from the head of a window near the east end of the choir on the south side in Exeter Cathedral, the three 232 Feathers are placed on a Shield per pale azure and gules, and this Shield is on a roundel.

see text see text
No. 397.— In Ludlow Church. No. 398.— The Deanery, Peterborough.
see text see text
No. 399.— In the Abbey Church of St. Alban. No. 400.— In Exeter Cathedral.

The Ostrich Feathers were borne, as a Badge with his Shield of Arms, upon one Seal of Edward III. himself: they were used, as an heraldic device, about the year 1370, by Philippa, his Queen: they appear on some, but not on all, the Seals of the Black Prince, and they are omitted from some of his Seals after the battle of Cressi (A.D. 1346): and they were also borne, generally with some slight difference, marking Cadency, in all probability by all the other sons of Edward III.—certainly by John of Ghent, Duke of Lancaster, and by Thomas of Woodstock, Duke 233 of Gloucester. They were adopted by Richard II., and placed on either side of his crested Helm in the heraldic sculpture of Westminster Hall, as appears in two of these beautiful examples, Nos. 199 and 384: by this Prince the Ostrich Feathers were placed on his first Royal Seal, and they were habitually used for decoration and heraldic display; and they also were formally granted by him, as a mark of especial favour, to be borne as an Augmentation of the highest honour, to his cousin Thomas Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk. The Ostrich Feathers were borne, in like manner, by the succeeding Princes, both Lancastrian and Yorkist: by at least two of the Beauforts: by the Princes of the House of Tudor: and by their successors the Stuarts. Thus, it is certain that the Ostrich Feathers were held to be a Royal Badge, from the time of their first appearance in the Heraldry of England about the middle of the fourteenth century; and that in that character they were adopted and borne by the successive Sovereigns, and by the Princes, sometimes also by the Princesses (as in the instance of a Seal of Margaret Beaufort, the mother of Henry VII.), of the Royal Houses, without any other distinction than some slight mark of Cadency, and without the slightest trace of any peculiar association with any one member of the Royal Family. From the time of the accession of the House of Stuart to the Crown of the United Kingdom, however, the coroneted plume of three Ostrich Feathers appears to have been regarded, as it is at this present day, as the special Badge of the Heir to the Throne.

The Ostrich Feathers were used as a badge alongside his Coat of Arms on one seal of Edward III himself. They became an heraldic symbol around 1370, under Phil, his Queen. You can see them on some, but not all, of the seals of the Black Prince, and they are missing from some of his seals after the battle of Cressy (CE 1346). They were also carried, generally with some minor differences to signify Cadency, probably by all the other sons of Edward III—definitely by John of Ghent, Duke of Lancaster, and Thomas of Woodstock, Duke of Gloucester. Richard II adopted them, placing them on either side of his crested helm in the heraldic sculpture of Westminster Hall, as seen in two of these beautiful examples, Nos. 199 and 384. This prince featured the Ostrich Feathers on his first royal seal, and they were regularly used for decoration and heraldic displays. He also formally granted them, as a sign of special favor, to his cousin Thomas Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk, as an Augmentation of the highest honor. The Ostrich Feathers were similarly used by the following princes, both Lancashire and Yorkist: at least two of the Beauforts, the Princes of the House of Tudor, and their successors the Stuarts. Therefore, it's clear that the Ostrich Feathers were recognized as a Royal Badge from their first appearance in English Heraldry around the mid-fourteenth century; and in that context they were adopted and used by successive sovereigns and princes, sometimes also by princesses (as in the case of a seal of Margaret Beaufort, the mother of Henry VII), of the Royal Houses, without any other distinction apart from minor marks of Cadency, and without any sign of a specific association with a single member of the Royal Family. However, since the accession of the House of Stuart to the Crown of the United Kingdom, the coroneted plume of three Ostrich Feathers has been regarded, as it is today, as the special Badge of the Heir to the Throne.

In accordance with the express provision of his will, two armorial Shields are displayed upon the monument of the Black Prince in Canterbury Cathedral, which Shields the Prince himself distinguishes as his Shields “for War” and “for Peace”; the former charged with his quartered arms of France and England differenced with his silver 234 Label, No. 337; and the latter, sable, charged with three Ostrich Feathers argent, their quills passing through scrolls bearing the Motto, “Ich Diene” No. 401. The same motto is placed over each of the Shields that are charged with the Feathers, as in No. 401: and over each Shield charged with the quartered arms (there are on each side of the tomb six Shields, three of the Arms, and three of the Feathers, alternately) is the other motto of the Prince, “Houmout.” In his will, the Black Prince also desired that a “black Pennon with Ostrich Feathers” should be displayed at his Funeral; and he further appointed that his Chapel in Canterbury Cathedral should be adorned in various places with his Arms, and “likewise with our Badge of Ostrich Feathers—noz bages dez plumes d’ostruce.”

According to his will, two heraldic Shields are displayed on the monument of the Black Prince in Canterbury Cathedral. The Prince himself refers to them as his Shields “for War” and “for Peace.” The War Shield is decorated with his quartered arms of France and England, distinguished by his silver Label, No. 337; while the Peace Shield, sable, displays three Ostrich Feathers argent, with their quills passing through scrolls that bear the motto “Ich Diene” No. 401. This same motto is placed over each of the Shields that have the Feathers, as in No. 401. Above each Shield that showcases the quartered arms (there are six Shields on each side of the tomb: three with the Arms and three with the Feathers, alternating) is the other motto of the Prince, “Houmout.” In his will, the Black Prince also requested that a “black Pennon with Ostrich Feathers” be displayed at his funeral; he further specified that his Chapel in Canterbury Cathedral should be adorned in various places with his Arms, and “likewise with our Badge of Ostrich Feathers—noz bages dez plumes d’ostruce.”

No. 401.— Shield “for Peace” of the Black Prince.

No. 401.— Shield “for Peace” of the Black Prince.

The will of the Black Prince proves the Feathers to have been a Badge, and not either a Crest or the ensign of a Shield of Arms, since twice he expressly calls them “our Badge”: and it also is directly opposed to the traditional warlike origin and military character of the Feathers, as a Badge of the Black Prince, for it particularly specifies the peaceful significance of this Badge, and distinguishes it from the insignia that were worn and displayed by the Prince 235 when he was equipped for war. The Mottoes “Ich Diene” and “Houmout” are old German, and they signify, “I serve,” and “magnanimous.” It has been suggested by Mr. Planché, that “Houmout” is Flemish, and that the three words really form a single Motto, signifying, “Magnanimous, I serve,” that is, “I obey the dictates of magnanimity” (Archæologia, xxxii. 69).

The will of the Black Prince proves that the Feathers were a Badge and not a Crest or the emblem of a Shield of Arms, since he explicitly refers to them as “our Badge” twice. This is directly opposed to the traditional idea of the Feathers as a warlike symbol of the Black Prince, as it highlights the peaceful significance of this Badge and distinguishes it from the insignia that the Prince 235 wore when armed for battle. The Mottoes “Ich Diene” and “Houmout” are old German, meaning “I serve” and “magnanimous.” Mr. Planché has suggested that “Houmout” is Flemish and that the three words actually form a single Motto, meaning “Magnanimous, I serve,” or “I follow the calls of magnanimity” (Archæologia, xxxii. 69).

see text see text see text
No. 402.— From the Seal of King Henry IV. No. 403.— From the Seal of Thomas, Duke of Gloucester. No. 404.— From the Garter-Plate of John Beaufort, K.G.

Upon a very remarkable Seal, used by Henry IV. a short time before his accession, the shield with helm and crest are placed between two tall Feathers, about each of which is entwined a Garter charged with his favourite and significant Motto—the word SOVEREYGNE, as in No. 402. His father, Prince John of Ghent, placed a chain upon the quills of his Feathers, as in the very curious boss in the cloisters at Canterbury. The uncle of Henry IV., Thomas, Duke of Gloucester, on one of his Seals, differenced his two Feathers with Garters (probably of the 236 Order) displayed along their quills, as in No. 403. And, about A.D. 1440, John Beaufort, K.G., Duke of Somerset, on his Garter-plate placed two Ostrich Feathers erect, their quills componée argent and azure, and fixed in golden escrolls; No. 404. In the Harleian MS. 304, f. 12, it is stated that the Ostrich Feather of silver, the pen thus componée argent and azure, “is the Duke of Somerset’s”: also that the “Feather silver, with the pen gold, is the King’s: the Ostrich Feather, pen and all silver, is the Prince’s: and the Ostrich Feather gold, the pen ermine, is the Duke of Lancaster’s.”

Upon a very remarkable seal used by Henry IV. shortly before he became king, the shield with the helmet and crest is positioned between two tall feathers, each wrapped with a garter featuring his favorite and significant motto—the word SOVEREYGNE, as shown in No. 402. His father, Prince John of Gaunt, placed a chain on the quills of his feathers, similar to the unique boss in the cloisters at Canterbury. Henry IV.'s uncle, Thomas, Duke of Gloucester, on one of his seals, distinguished his two feathers with garters (probably of the 236 Order) displayed along their quills, as seen in No. 403. Around CE 1440, John Beaufort, K.G., Duke of Somerset, placed two upright ostrich feathers on his garter plate, their quills componée argent and azure, and fixed in golden scrolls; No. 404. The Harleian MS. 304, f. 12, states that the ostrich feather of silver, with the pen thus componée argent and azure, “is the Duke of Somerset’s”: it also mentions that the “silver feather, with the gold pen, is the King’s: the ostrich feather, pen and all silver, is the Prince’s: and the ostrich feather gold, with the pen ermine, is the Duke of Lancaster’s.”

The Shield charged with three Ostrich Feathers, No. 401, was borne by Prince John of Ghent; and it appears on the splendid Great Seal of Henry IV., between the Shields of the Duchy of Cornwall and the Earldom of Chester. Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester, is also recorded to have borne this same Feather Shield.

The Shield decorated with three Ostrich Feathers, No. 401, was carried by Prince John of Ghent; and it shows up on the impressive Great Seal of Henry IV, positioned between the Shields of the Duchy of Cornwall and the Earldom of Chester. Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester, is also noted to have carried this same Feather Shield.

In the Vaulting of the ceiling over the steps leading to the Hall at Christchurch, Oxford, the Ostrich Plume Badge is carved within a Garter of the Order: and, again, the Badge is represented after the same manner, environed with the Garter, in the beautiful binding of a copy of the Bible which is reputed to have been used by Charles I. in his last moments.

In the ceiling over the steps leading to the Hall at Christchurch, Oxford, the Ostrich Plume Badge is carved inside a Garter of the Order. Similarly, the Badge appears in the same way, surrounded by the Garter, in the beautiful binding of a Bible that is said to have been used by Charles I. during his final moments.

The Ostrich Feathers are repeatedly mentioned in early documents; and they are shown to have been constantly used for various decorative purposes, always evidently with an heraldic motive and feeling, by the same Royal personages who blazoned them on their Seals, and displayed them elsewhere as their armorial insignia. A well-known example of a diaper of White Ostrich Feathers on a field per pale argent and vert, is preserved in the stained glass now in the great north window of the transept of Canterbury Cathedral.

The Ostrich Feathers are frequently mentioned in early documents and were consistently used for various decorative purposes, clearly with a heraldic motive and sentiment, by the same royal figures who showcased them on their seals and displayed them elsewhere as their heraldic symbols. A notable example of a pattern of White Ostrich Feathers on a split background of silver and green is preserved in the stained glass currently in the great north window of the transept of Canterbury Cathedral.

237

CHAPTER XVI
FANS

“Standing by the Shield

“Standing by the Shield”

In silence.”

In silence.

Idylls of the King.

Idylls of the King.

A supporter is a figure, sometimes of an angel, frequently of a human being, but more generally of some animal, bird, or imaginary creature, so placed in connection with a Shield of Arms as to appear to be protecting and supporting it. In English Heraldry a single Supporter is of comparatively rare occurrence, but a number of examples are to be found in the Heraldry of Scotland. In early examples, when two Supporters appear, they are in most cases alike: but, more recently (except in the Heraldry of France), the two figures are generally quite distinct the one from the other, the earlier usage of having the two Supporters alike being less frequent. The modern prevailing practice in England is happily exemplified in the well-known instance of the present Royal Supporters, the Lion and the Unicorn.

A fan is a figure, often an angel, usually a human, but more commonly an animal, bird, or imaginary creature, that is depicted alongside a Shield of Arms to seem like it is protecting and supporting it. In English Heraldry, single Supporters are relatively uncommon, but you can find several examples in Scottish Heraldry. In early examples, when there are two Supporters, they are usually the same: however, more recently (except in French Heraldry), the two figures are typically quite different from one another, making the earlier practice of having identical Supporters less common. The modern trend in England is well illustrated by the well-known case of the current Royal Supporters, the Lion and the Unicorn.

Supporters are considered to have been introduced into the Heraldry of England during the reign of Edward III.; but they may with greater accuracy be assigned to the middle of the fifteenth century, than to the second half of the fourteenth. As armorial insignia of a very high rank, Supporters are granted in England only by the express command of the Sovereign, except to Peers and Knights Grand Cross and Knights Grand Commanders. In Scotland, where they occur more frequently than in 238 the Heraldry of the South of the Tweed, the “Lord Lyon” has power to grant Supporters. Originally by the Scottish Heralds these accessories of Shields were entitled “Bearers.”

Supporters are believed to have been introduced into the heraldry of England during the reign of Edward III; however, they are more accurately dated to the mid-fifteenth century rather than the latter half of the fourteenth. As high-ranking armorial insignia, Supporters are granted in England only by the direct command of the Sovereign, except to Peers, Knights Grand Cross, and Knights Grand Commanders. In Scotland, where they are used more often than in the heraldry of the south of the Tweed, the "Lord Lyon" has the authority to grant Supporters. Initially, the Scottish Heralds referred to these Shield accessories as "Bearers."

Supporters are now granted, on payment of fees, to all Peers of the Realm to descend to the holders of a specified Peerage, and to Knights of the Garter, Thistle, and St. Patrick, and to Knights Grand Cross and Knights Grand Commanders of all other orders of knighthood to be borne for life. Most Nova Scotia Baronets and Chiefs of Scottish Clans have supporters registered with their arms.

Supporters can now be granted, for a fee, to all Peers of the Realm, to the holders of a specific Peerage, and to Knights of the Garter, Thistle, and St. Patrick, as well as to Knights Grand Cross and Knights Grand Commanders of all other orders of knighthood, and these will be carried for life. Most Nova Scotia Baronets and Chiefs of Scottish Clans have supporters registered with their coats of arms.

Supporters probably owe their origin rather to several concurrent circumstances, than to any one particular circumstance. The mere fact of a Knight carrying his own armorial Shield, or his Esquire bearing it beside him, might suggest the general idea of some supporting figure in connection with a representation of that Shield. The act of carrying a Banner of Arms, in like manner, might suggest a representation of a “Supporter” for a Shield of Arms. To early Seals, however, Heraldry is in an especial degree indebted for the development of the idea of Supporters, and for bringing it into a definite form. Again, the prevalent use of Badges in the fourteenth century, and in the fifteenth also, would necessarily exercise a powerful influence in the same direction; and would lead Heralds to associate with Shields of Arms certain other figures which, while in themselves distinct and independent, were closely allied with certain Shields of Arms. The prototypes of true Supporters, indeed, as they appear on Seals, are Badges. In fact, it is often difficult to determine whether specified figures on the Seals of a certain period are heraldic supporters or merely representations of Badges.

Supporters likely came about due to several simultaneous factors rather than just one specific reason. The simple sight of a Knight carrying his own coat of arms or his Esquire holding it next to him could give rise to the general concept of some supporting figure related to that coat of arms. Similarly, carrying a Banner of Arms might suggest the idea of a "Supporter" for a coat of arms. Early seals, however, played a significant role in shaping the concept of Supporters and giving it a clear definition. Additionally, the widespread use of Badges in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries likely had a strong impact in this regard, leading Heralds to connect certain figures to coats of arms that, while distinct and separate, were closely linked to specific coats of arms. The earliest examples of true Supporters, as seen on seals, are actually Badges. In fact, it can often be challenging to tell if specific figures on seals from that time are heraldic supporters or simply representations of Badges.

An Effigy represented upon a Seal, as in No. 405, the 239 Seal of Devorguilla Crawford, about A.D. 1290, from Laing’s Volume: or in Nos. 316, 317, would be even more than a suggestion of a Supporter. The same may be said, when some figure, almost certainly a Badge, was introduced into the composition of a Seal, holding or supporting a Shield by its guige, as in No. 203; or when a Shield, or two or more Shields, were charged upon some figure, as in No. 204: both of these examples, indeed, might be regarded as illustrations of the origin or first adoption of single Supporters.

An effigy depicted on a seal, like in No. 405, the 239 seal of Devorguilla Crawford, around CE 1290, from Laing’s Volume: or in Nos. 316, 317, could be considered more than just a suggestion of a supporter. The same applies when a figure, likely a badge, is included in the design of a seal, holding or supporting a shield by its guige, as in No. 203; or when a shield, or two or more shields, are placed upon some figure, as in No. 204: both of these examples could indeed be seen as hints at the origin or initial adoption of single supporters.

No. 405.— Seal of Devorguilla Crawford, about 1290.

No. 405.— Seal of Devorguilla Crawford, around 1290.

The introduction of angelic figures, which might have the appearance of acting as “Guardian Angels,” in their care of Shields of Arms, was in accordance with the feeling of the early days of English Heraldry; and, while it took a part in leading the way to the systematic use of regular Supporters, it served to show the high esteem and honour in which armorial insignia were held by our ancestors of those ages. In No. 159 I have already shown an example of a sculptured Shield thus supported by Angels, from St. Albans. In the same noble church there are other examples of the same character in stained glass. Angel Supporters, the figures treated in various ways, occur in very many Gothic edifices; particularly, sculptured as corbels, bosses or pateræ, or introduced in panels, and employed for the decoration of open timber roofs, as in Westminster Hall. They appear also on Seals; as on the Seal of Henry of Lancaster, about A.D. 1350, which has the figure of an Angel above the Shield, and a lion on each side of it.

The introduction of angelic figures, which look like “Guardian Angels,” supporting Shields of Arms aligned with the spirit of early English Heraldry. While this contribution helped pave the way for the structured use of formal Supporters, it also reflected the great respect and honor our ancestors held for armorial insignia during those times. In No. 159 I have already shown an example of a sculpted Shield supported by Angels from St. Albans. In the same noble church, there are other examples of a similar nature in stained glass. Angel Supporters, depicted in various ways, appear in many Gothic buildings; especially sculpted as corbels, bosses, or pateræ, or featured in panels, and used to decorate open timber roofs, like in Westminster Hall. They also appear on Seals, such as the Seal of Henry of Lancaster, around A.D. 1350, which shows an Angel above the Shield, with a lion on each side.

No. 406.— Part of Seal of Margaret, Lady Hungerford.

No. 406.— Part of Seal of Margaret, Lady Hungerford.

The representation of armorial Banners upon Seals would lead to at least the occasional introduction of some figure to hold, or support, the Banner; and here, again, we 240 discern the presence of some of the immediate predecessors of “Supporters,” properly so called. In the Seals, Nos. 391, 392, the Banners are not supported, and yet they are indirectly suggestive of giving support to the Shield which is marshalled with them in the same composition. Another Hungerford Seal, that of Margaret Botreaux, widow of the second Baron Hungerford (who died in 1477), in the centre of the composition has a kneeling figure of the noble lady, and on each side a banner of arms is held (supported) erect, so that the two banners form a kind of canopy over her head, by a lion and a gryphon. In No. 406 I give a part only of this elaborate Seal, sufficient to show how its general composition bears upon the adoption of Supporters. The Monument in Westminster Abbey of Sir Ludovic Robsart, K.G., Lord Bourchier, Standard-Bearer to Henry V. at Agincourt, has two banners sculptured in the stone work of the canopy, which are placed precisely in the same manner as the banners in No. 406; and, like them, they are held by Badges acting as Supporters. Two well-known seals of the Percies are charged with banners, and 241 in each case the banner-staff is held by a single Supporter: one of these figures is a man-at-arms, A.D. 1386; the other is a lion, A.D. 1446. At the same period, two lions appear on another Percy Seal. Another, of the same date, has the shield supported by an armed man, without any banner, but having a lance with a long pennon charged with the Crescent badge of Percy, No. 412, p. 247. Other Percy Seals, again, of the fourteenth century, on either side of the Shield have two lions or two birds.

The depiction of armorial banners on seals occasionally leads to the introduction of a figure to hold or support the banner. Here, we can see some of the immediate predecessors of “Supporters,” as they are properly called. In the seals, Nos. 391, 392, the banners are not supported; however, they indirectly suggest support for the shield that is displayed alongside them in the same design. Another Hungerford seal, belonging to Margaret Botreaux, the widow of the second Baron Hungerford (who died in 1477), features a kneeling figure of the noblewoman in the center, with a banner of arms held upright on each side. These two banners create a sort of canopy over her head, supported by a lion and a gryphon. In No. 406, I present only a portion of this detailed seal, enough to illustrate how its overall design relates to the adoption of supporters. The monument in Westminster Abbey of Sir Ludovic Robsart, K.G., Lord Bourchier, Standard-Bearer to Henry V at Agincourt, features two banners sculpted in the stonework of the canopy, placed exactly like the banners in No. 406; like them, they are held by badges acting as supporters. Two famous seals of the Percys display banners, with each banner staff held by a single supporter: one figure is a man-at-arms, CE 1386; the other is a lion, CE 1446. During the same period, two lions appear on another Percy seal. Another seal from the same time features a shield supported by an armed man without any banner, but with a lance and a long pennon displaying the crescent badge of Percy, No. 412, p. 247. Other Percy seals from the fourteenth century have either two lions or two birds on either side of the shield.

No. 407.— Seal of Earl Edmund de Mortimer; A.D. 1400.

No. 407.— Seal of Earl Edmund de Mortimer; CE 1400.

Numerous examples of great interest illustrate the early introduction of Badges into the composition of Seals, as accessories of Shields. A Seal of Prince John of Ghent, which has two falcons and padlocks, is one of the most beautiful and suggestive works of its class: in this Seal the two birds are addorsed, and consequently they also have their backs turned towards the central achievement. This position of the figures on early Seals is not uncommon; but it is an illustration that the use of Badges in the form from which they developed into supporters was an artistic necessity, arising from the form of the spaces to be occupied by the figures upon the Seal. Another most characteristic example of that marshalling of Badges upon Seals, which certainly led the way to true Supporters, is the Seal of Sir Maurice de Berkeley, A.D. 1430, upon which a mermaid—the Berkeley badge—is blazoned on each side of the Shield. The two figures are drawn with much skill and elegance. The Shield itself quarters Berkeley within a bordure, and a differenced coat of Bottetourt: it hangs from a large helm, which, in its turn, is ensigned by as large a mitre—the singular Crest of the Berkeleys. The two figures, generally animals, which fill up the spaces to the dexter and sinister of the central achievement on Seals, in the fifteenth century are almost invariably drawn of a comparatively large size; and, for the most part, they really act as Supporters to the Crested Helm, being themselves supported by 242 the Shield. The composition of the Seal of Edmund de Mortimer, Earl of March, A.D. 1400, though now mutilated, exhibits in a most satisfactory manner this very effective arrangement, from which true Supporters to a Shield of Arms might obviously be derived. In this Seal, No. 407, the Shield quarters Mortimer, No. 131, and—or, a cross gu., for Ulster. The Seal of Wm. de Wyndesor, No. 382, illustrates with no less happy effect the occasional use of birds instead of beasts, as Supporting Badges. Other examples exist in great numbers, and in abundant variety: the two that I add from Mr. Laing’s Volume, Nos. 408 and 409, are in every respect most characteristic; they are severally the Seals of Robert Graham, of Kinpont, and of Sir William Lindsay, of the Byres.

Numerous interesting examples show the early use of Badges in the design of Seals as parts of Shields. A Seal belonging to Prince John of Ghent, featuring two falcons and padlocks, stands out as one of the most striking and meaningful works of its kind: in this Seal, the two birds are facing each other and thus have their backs turned toward the central design. This arrangement of figures on early Seals is not uncommon; it demonstrates that the use of Badges, from which they evolved into supporters, was an artistic necessity due to the way the spaces around the figures on the Seal were designed. Another distinct example of how Badges were arranged on Seals, which certainly paved the way for true Supporters, is the Seal of Sir Maurice de Berkeley, CE 1430, where a mermaid—the Berkeley badge—is displayed on each side of the Shield. The two figures are illustrated with great skill and elegance. The Shield itself quarters Berkeley within a border and a different coat of Bottetourt: it hangs from a large helmet, which is topped with a large mitre—the unique Crest of the Berkeleys. The two figures, typically animals, that occupy the spaces on either side of the central design on Seals in the fifteenth century are usually drawn quite large; they effectively serve as Supporters to the Crested Helm, being themselves supported by 242 the Shield. The composition of the Seal of Edmund de Mortimer, Earl of March, A.D. 1400, although now damaged, clearly showcases this effective arrangement, from which true Supporters for a Shield of Arms can obviously be traced. In this Seal, No. 407, the Shield quarters Mortimer, No. 131, and—or, a cross gu., for Ulster. The Seal of Wm. de Windsor, No. 382, also effectively illustrates the occasional use of birds in place of beasts as Supporting Badges. There are many more examples available, in great variety: the two I include from Mr. Laing’s Volume, Nos. 408 and 409, are particularly characteristic; they are the Seals of Robert Graham of Kinpont, and of Sir William Lindsay of the Byres.

see text see text
No. 408.— Seal of Robert Graham, of Kinpont, CE 1433. No. 409.— Seal of Sir Wm. Lindsay, of the Byres, CE 1390.

It is scarcely necessary for me to point out to students that Supporters always have a decided heraldic significance. In supporting a Shield of Arms, they discharge an heraldic duty: but, in themselves, Supporters are armorial symbols 243 of a high rank; and, with peculiar emphasis, they record descent, inheritance, and alliance, and they blazon illustrious deeds.

It’s hardly necessary for me to tell students that Supporters always have a clear heraldic meaning. When supporting a Shield of Arms, they fulfill a heraldic responsibility; however, Supporters themselves are heraldic symbols of great significance. They particularly highlight lineage, inheritance, and connections, and they represent notable achievements. 243

Supporters should always be represented in an erect position. In whatever direction also they actually may be looking, they always ought to appear to fulfil their own proper office of giving vigilant and deferential support to the Shield. It would be well, in our blazoning of supported Achievements, not only for us to regard a becoming position and attitude for Supporters to be matters determined by positive heraldic law, but also that some satisfactory arrangement should be made and recognised for general adoption, by which an equally becoming support would be provided for “Supporters.” An unsatisfactory custom has been either to place the Supporters, whatever they may be, upon some very slight renaissance scroll work that is neither graceful nor consistent, or, to constrain the Motto scroll to provide a foundation or standing-place for them. In the latter case, an energetic lion, or a massive elephant, and, in a certain class of achievements of comparatively recent date, a mounted trooper, or a stalwart man-of-war’s man, probably with a twenty-four pounder at his feet, are made to stand on the edge of the ribbon that is inscribed with the Motto. Mr. Laing has enabled me to give an excellent example of 244 Supporters—two lions standing upon a motto-scroll or ribbon—in No. 410, the Seal of John Drummond, created Earl of Melfort and Viscount Forth in the year 1686: the Shield is Scotland, within a bordure componée; the Supporters are gorged with collars charged with thistles; and the Crest is the Crest of Scotland issuing from a celestial Crown. As says the Motto of Sir William Mahon, “Moniti, meliora sequamur”—now that we have been told of it, let us produce something better than this support for our Supporters. Happily the best heraldic artists of the moment seem very generally to have reverted to the older and more preferable form.

Supporters should always be shown in an upright position. No matter which direction they are actually facing, they should always appear to be fulfilling their role of providing vigilant and respectful support to the Shield. It would be advantageous, in our depiction of supported Achievements, not only to consider an appropriate position and stance for Supporters as defined by established heraldic rules, but also to create and agree upon a satisfactory arrangement for widespread use, ensuring that an equally fitting support is provided for “Supporters.” A problematic tradition has been to place Supporters, whatever they may be, on some very minimal renaissance scroll work that is neither elegant nor consistent, or to force the Motto scroll to serve as their base or standing place. In the latter case, a vigorous lion, a hefty elephant, or, in certain recently created achievements, a mounted soldier or a sturdy seaman—often with a twenty-four pound cannon at his feet—are placed on the edge of the ribbon bearing the Motto. Mr. Laing has provided me an excellent example of 244 Supporters—two lions standing on a motto-scroll or ribbon—in No. 410, the Seal of John Drummond, created Earl of Melfort and Viscount Forward in 1686: the Shield is Scotland, within a bordure componée; the Supporters are adorned with collars marked with thistles; and the Crest is the Crest of Scotland emerging from a celestial Crown. As stated in the Motto of Sir William Mahon, “Moniti, meliora sequamur”—now that we know of it, let us create something better than this support for our Supporters. Fortunately, the top heraldic artists today seem to have largely returned to the older and more preferred style.

No. 410.— Seal of John Drummond, Earl of Melfort, A.D. 1686.

No. 410.— Seal of John Drummond, Earl of Melfort, CE 1686.

The Heralds of France still restrict the term “Supporters”—“Les Supports”—to animals; whilst to human beings, to figures of angels, and to mythological personages or other figures in human form, when supporting a Shield, they apply the term “Les Tenants.” When trees or other inanimate objects are placed beside any armorial shield, and so discharge the duty of Supporters in French achievements, they are distinguished as “Les Soutiens.” An old French writer on Heraldry, Palliot, however, says that in his time (A.D. 1660), Tenant is used in the singular number, and 245 denotes any kind of single Supporter, while Supports is used when there are two.

The Heralds of France still limit the term “Supporters”—“Les Supports”—to animals; however, for humans, angelic figures, and mythological characters or other human-shaped figures supporting a Shield, they use the term “Les Tenants.” When trees or other inanimate objects are placed beside any armorial shield, taking on the role of Supporters in French heraldry, they are referred to as “Les Soutiens.” An old French writer on Heraldry, Palliot, notes that in his time (CE 1660), Tenant is used in the singular form and 245 indicates any kind of single Supporter, while Supports is used when there are two.

In the French Heraldry of the present time, a single Tenant or Support is of rare occurrence; and when two Tenants or Supports appear in blazon, they are generally, though not always, alike.

In modern French Heraldry, a single Tenant or Support is quite rare; and when two Tenants or Supports are shown in a coat of arms, they are usually, but not always, the same.

246

CHAPTER XVII
BANNERS

The Pennon— The Banner— The Standard— The Royal Standard— The Union Jack— Ensigns— Military Standards and Colours— Blazoning— Hoisting and Displaying Flags.

The Pennon— The Banner— The Standard— The Royal Standard— The Union Jack— Ensigns— Military Standards and Colors— Blazoning— Raising and Displaying Flags.

“Many a beautiful Pennon fixed to a lance,

“Many a beautiful pennant attached to a lance,

And many a Banner displayed.”

And many banners were displayed.

Siege of Carlaverock, A.D. 1300.

Siege of Carlaverock, A.D. 1300.

“Prosper our Colours!” —Shakespeare, Henry VI., Part 3.

“Bring good fortune to our colors!” —Shakespeare, Henry VI., Part 3.

Admirably adapted for all purposes of heraldic display, rich in glowing colours, and peculiarly graceful in their free movement in the wind, Flags are inseparably associated with spirit-stirring memories, and in all ages and with every people they enjoy an enthusiastic popularity peculiar to themselves.

Impressive suited for every use in heraldic display, vibrant in bright colors, and uniquely elegant as they wave in the wind, Banners are closely linked to stirring memories, and throughout history and across cultures, they hold a special kind of popularity that is all their own.

In the Middle Ages, in England, three distinct classes of heraldic Flags appear to have been in general use, each class having a distinct and well-defined signification.

In the Middle Ages in England, three different types of heraldic flags were commonly used, with each type having a clear and specific meaning.

1. First, the Pennon, small in size, of elongated form, and either pointed or swallow-tailed at the extremity, is charged with the Badge or some other armorial ensign of the owner, and by him displayed upon his own lance, as his personal ensign. The Pennon of Sir John d’Abernoun, No. 286, fringed and pointed, A.D. 1277, bears his arms—Az., a chevron or: and No. 411, another example of the pointed form of Pennon, is from the Painted Chamber, Westminster, about A.D. 1275. No. 412, a long swallow-tailed Pennon, charged with the Percy crescent Badge, is from the Seal of Henry de Perci, first Earl of Northumberland. 247 Before the true heraldic era, Lance-Flags with various decorative devices, but without any blazonry having a definite signification, were in use: See Nos. 5, 6. The Pennoncelle was a modification of the Pennon.

1. First, the Flag, small and elongated, with either a pointed or swallow-tailed end, is displayed with the Badge or another heraldic symbol of the owner, and is shown on his own lance as his personal emblem. The Pennon of Sir John d'Abernoun, No. 286, fringed and pointed, CE 1277, features his arms—Az., a chevron or: and No. 411, another pointed Pennon, comes from the Painted Chamber, Westminster, around CE 1275. No. 412, a long swallow-tailed Pennon bearing the Percy crescent Badge, is from the Seal of Henry de Perci, the first Earl of Northumberland. 247 Before the official heraldic era, Lance-Flags featuring various decorative designs, but lacking specific symbols, were in use: See Nos. 5, 6. The Pennoncelle was a variation of the Pennon.

see text see text
No. 411.— Pennon, from the Painted Chamber. No. 412.— Pennon of Percy; CE 1400.

2. Second, the Banner, square or oblong in form, and of a larger size than the Pennon, bears the entire Coat of Arms of the owner blazoned over its whole surface, precisely as the same composition is blazoned upon a Shield: No. 162. The Banner has been described as the ensign of the Sovereign, or of a Prince, a Noble, or a Knight who had been advanced to the higher rank or degree of a “Banneret”; but it would seem almost certain that the display of Arms upon a Banner was never confined to a Banneret. Two Banners are represented in each of the Hungerford Seals, Nos. 391, 392. A small group of oblong Banners, with two pointed Pennons, is represented in No. 413, from the Painted Chamber.

2. Second, the Banner, which can be square or rectangular and is larger than the Pennon, displays the entire Coat of Arms of the owner across its entire surface, just like it appears on a Shield: No. 162. The Banner has been referred to as the symbol of the Sovereign, or of a Prince, a Noble, or a Knight who has been promoted to the higher rank or status of a “Banneret”; however, it seems almost certain that the display of Arms on a Banner was not limited to a Banneret. Two Banners can be seen in each of the Hungerford Seals, Nos. 391, 392. A small group of rectangular Banners, accompanied by two pointed Pennons, is depicted in No. 413, from the Painted Chamber.

No. 413.— Oblong Banners and Pointed Pennons, from the Painted Chamber.

No. 413.— Oblong Banners and Pointed Pennons, from the Painted Chamber.

In the olden time, when a Knight had distinguished himself by conspicuous gallantry, it was the custom to mark his meritorious conduct by prompt advancement on the very field of battle. In such a case, the point or points of the good Knight’s Pennon were rent off, and thus the 248 small Flag was reduced to the square form of the Banner, by which thenceforth he was to be distinguished. Froissart, in his own graphic manner, has described the ceremonial which attended the first display of the Banner of a newly-created Banneret on the field of battle. Sir John Chandos, one of the Knights Founders of the Garter, appeared with his maiden Banner on the field, on the morning of the battle of Naveret, in Castile, April 3rd, 1367:—“He brought his banner in his hands,” says the chronicler, “rolled up” (rolled round the staff), “and said to the Prince of Wales”—it was the Black Prince,—“’My Lord, behold, here is my Banner: I deliver it to you in this way,”—still rolled round the staff, that is—“’that it may please you to display it, and that this day I may raise it; for, thank God, I have land and heritage sufficient to support the rank as it ought to be!’ Then the Prince and the King”—Don Petro, King of Castile—“took the Banner, which was of silver with a sharp pile gules, between their hands by the staff, and displayed it, and returned it to him, the Prince saying—’Sir John, behold your Banner; may God grant you may do your duty!’ Then Sir John Chandos bore his Banner (displayed) to his own Company, and said—’Gentlemen, see here my Banner and yours; 249 preserve it as your own!’” We see that, like another hero of a later period, the Black Prince held the maxim—“England expects every man to do his duty.”

In the past, when a Knight stood out for exceptional bravery, it was common to honor his heroic actions with immediate promotion right on the battlefield. In such cases, the points of the Knight’s Pennon were cut off, changing the small Flag into the square shape of the Banner he would carry from then on. Froissart, in his vivid style, described the ceremony that marked the first display of a newly-created Banneret's Banner on the battlefield. Sir John Chandos, one of the founding Knights of the Garter, appeared with his new Banner on the morning of the battle of Naveret in Castile, April 3rd, 1367:—“He brought his banner in his hands,” the chronicler writes, “rolled up” (wrapped around the staff), “and said to the Prince of Wales”—it was the Black Prince—“’My Lord, here is my Banner: I present it to you like this,”—still wrapped around the staff—“’so that you might display it, and on this day I may raise it; for, thank God, I have enough land and heritage to support the rank as it should be!’ Then the Prince and the King”—Don Petroleum, King of Castile—“took the Banner, which was silver with a sharp red pile, and held it by the staff, displaying it, and then returned it to him, the Prince saying—’Sir John, here is your Banner; may God grant you the strength to fulfill your duty!’ Then Sir John Chandos carried his displayed Banner to his own Company and said—’Gentlemen, see here my Banner and yours; take care of it as your own!’” We see that, like another hero from a later time, the Black Prince believed in the saying—“England expects every man to do his duty.”

Quarterings, Marks of Cadency, and Differences (but not impalements) are blazoned on Banners under the very same conditions that they appear on Shields of Arms. For example, the Banners, as well as the Shield, on the seal of Sir Robert de Hungerford, No. 392, are Differenced with a label for Cadency, and thus are distinguished from the corresponding Banners and Shield on the Seal of Sir Robert’s father, No. 391.

Quarterings, Marks of Cadency, and Differences (but not impalements) are displayed on Banners just like they are on Shields of Arms. For instance, the Banners, along with the Shield, on the seal of Sir Robert de Hungerford, No. 392, have a label for Cadency, which sets them apart from the corresponding Banners and Shield on the Seal of Sir Robert’s father, No. 391.

Crests, Badges, Supporters, and other external accessories and ornaments of Armorial Shields have no place on Banners, a Banner representing a Shield, and being charged 250 as a Shield. In the seventeenth century, however, English Banners sometimes were charged with Achievements of Arms, including all the accessories and ornaments of Shields.

Crests, badges, supporters, and other external accessories and ornaments of heraldic shields don't belong on banners, which represent a shield and are treated like a shield. However, in the seventeenth century, English banners sometimes featured the achievements of arms, including all the accessories and ornaments of shields. 250

In early times Banners appear in use at sea, as well as on land; and the same Banners were used both on shore and afloat. The sails of our early shipping, also, are constantly represented as covered with armorial blazonry, and they thus were enabled to act as Ship-Flags. Many curious and interesting representations of the strange, unwieldy, unship-shape looking craft that were the ancestors of the British Navy, are introduced with their heraldic sails and their Banners into the compositions of Seals. A fine example of its order is the Seal of John Holland, Earl of Huntingdon, A.D. 1436, “Admiral of England, Ireland, and Aquitaine,” No. 414. The ship is really a noble-looking vessel, with her solitary sail blazoned with the Lord Admiral’s Arms—England, within a bordure of France,—the same arms that were borne by Prince John of Eltham, No. 24. In this example the crew are not represented: but in other Seals of early shipping figures are commonly introduced, and almost always they are drawn of ludicrously disproportionate size. This ship does not display any Banner from a banner-staff, but has a nautical Pennon of ample size flying at the mast-head: when Banners are displayed on board ships upon early Seals, they are generally narrow in proportion to their height, a form of Banner adopted on land as well as at sea, in consequence of the greater inconvenience attending the display of broad or really square Banners. At a later period, however, Ship-Flags of very large size came into favour.

In ancient times, banners were used both at sea and on land, and the same banners were utilized onshore and afloat. The sails of early ships were often depicted adorned with heraldic designs, which allowed them to function as ship flags. Many fascinating images of the odd, cumbersome, unshapely vessels that were the precursors of the British Navy are shown with their heraldic sails and banners in seal designs. A notable example is the Seal of John Holland, Earl of Huntingdon, CE 1436, “Admiral of England, Ireland, and Aquitaine,” No. 414. The ship is truly a striking vessel, with its single sail emblazoned with the arms of the Lord Admiral—England, within a bordure of France—the same arms carried by Prince John of Eltham, No. 24. In this instance, the crew is not shown; however, in other seals depicting early shipping, figures are usually included, and they are often drawn in comically disproportionate sizes. This ship does not show any banner from a flagpole but has a large pennon flying at the masthead. When banners are depicted on ships in early seals, they are generally narrow in relation to their height, which was a form adopted on land as well as at sea due to the difficulties of displaying broad or truly square banners. However, in later periods, large ship flags became popular.

No. 414.— Seal of Earl John Holland, Admiral of England, &c., A.D. 1436.

No. 414.— Seal of Earl John Holland, Admiral of England, etc., CE 1436.

3. The Standard, the third variety of early heraldic Flags, which first appears about the middle of the fourteenth century, and was in general use by personages of high rank in the two following centuries, appears to have been adopted for the special purpose of displaying the 251 Badge. The Badge was worn on his livery by a servant as retainer, and consequently the Standard by which he mustered in camp was of the livery colours, and bore the Badge, with both of which the retainer was familiar.

3. The Standard, the third type of early heraldic flags, first showed up around the middle of the fourteenth century and was widely used by people of high status in the following two centuries. It seems to have been created specifically to display the 251 Badge. The Badge was worn on the uniform by a servant as part of their duties, so the Standard under which they gathered in camp had the livery colors and featured the Badge, both of which the servant would have been familiar with.

This Flag is of ample proportions, and great length; but its size varies with the owner’s rank. Next to the Staff was usually to be found the red cross on a silver field of St. George. The rest of the field is generally divided per fesse into two tinctures, in most cases the livery colours of the owner, or the prevailing tinctures of his Coat of Arms, which in such cases may almost be assumed to have been his livery. With some principal figure or device occupying a prominent position, various Badges are displayed over the whole field, a Motto, which is placed bend-wise, having divided the Standard into compartments. The edges are fringed throughout, and the extremity is sometimes swallow-tailed, and sometimes rounded.

This flag is quite large and long, but its size changes based on the owner's rank. Next to the staff, you would typically see the red cross on a silver field of St. George's. The rest of the flag is usually split horizontally into two colors, often the livery colors of the owner or the main colors of their Coat of Arms, which in such cases can almost be seen as their livery. With some main symbol or design in a prominent spot, various badges are shown across the entire field, and a motto, placed diagonally, divides the standard into sections. The edges are fringed all around, and the end is sometimes shaped like a swallowtail and sometimes rounded.

No. 415.— Standard of Sir Henry de Stafford, K.G.: about A.D. 1475.

No. 415.— Standard of Sir Henry de Stafford, K.G.: around A.D. 1475.

The Standard of Sir Henry de Stafford, K.G., second son of Henry, second Duke of Buckingham (executed in 1483), is represented in No. 415, from a drawing in the Heralds’ College. It is charged, first, with a cross of St. George: then, on a field per fesse sable and gules (the colours of the Duke’s livery), the White Swan of the De Bohuns, with the silver Stafford-knot (No. 304), differenced with a Crescent gules for Cadency; the Motto is HVMBLE: ET: LOYAL; and the fringe, of the same colours as the field, 252 is componée sa. and gu. In other examples a greater variety of Badges is introduced. The student will not fail to take notice of the systematic display of the ensign of St. George in these Standards, as the national armorial device of England. The use and heraldic display of these standards had practically lapsed, but the College of Arms has now reverted to its ancient practice of recording them in cases of the grant or confirmation of a Badge.

The Standard of Sir Henry de Stafford, K.G., the second son of Henry, the second Duke of Buckingham (executed in 1483), is shown in No. 415, based on a drawing from the Heralds’ College. It features, first, an St. George's cross: then, on a field divided horizontally in black and red (the colors of the Duke’s livery), the White Swan of the De Bohuns, along with the silver Stafford-knot (No. 304), marked with a red Crescent for cadency; the motto is HVMBLE: ET: LOYAL; and the fringe, in the same colors as the field, 252 is componée sable and gules. In other examples, there is a wider range of Badges. Students will certainly notice the consistent presence of the St. George's ensign in these Standards as the national emblem of England. The use and heraldic display of these standards had nearly disappeared, but the College of Arms has now returned to its traditional practice of recording them when granting or confirming a Badge.

No. 416.— The Royal
Standard, or Banner.

No. 416.— The Royal
Standard, or Banner.

The Royal Standard (to give it its popular name) is not really a Standard at all, but is the King’s Banner of his arms. It stands at the head of our English Flags of the present day, and bears the full blazonry of the Royal Arms of His Majesty The King, as they are marshalled on the Royal Shield: No. 416. It is personal to the King, and its use by other people is not permitted. This splendid Flag, so truly heraldic in its character, and charged with Coat-Armour and not with Badges, ought to be styled the Royal Banner. The same Standard is duly differenced with their own Marks of Cadency and their Shields of Pretence for the different members of the Royal Family. For use at sea, whilst the Prince of Wales has his own Flag or Banner of his arms, all other members of the Royal Family use a flag showing the Royal Arms within a bordure ermine. Queen Mary and Queen Alexandra fly flags of their impaled arms.

The Royal Flag (as it's commonly called) isn't really a standard at all; it's the King's personal banner featuring his coat of arms. It leads the pack of our current English flags and displays the complete heraldry of His Majesty The King as arranged on the Royal Shield: No. 416. This banner is specific to the King, and others aren't allowed to use it. This beautiful flag, which is genuinely heraldic in nature and decorated with coat armor rather than badges, should be referred to as the Royal Flag. The same standard is appropriately marked with their unique cadency marks and shields of pretence for different members of the Royal Family. For naval use, while the Prince of Wales has his own flag or banner featuring his arms, all other Royal Family members use a flag that displays the Royal Arms within an ermine border. Queen Mary and Queen Alexandra display flags showcasing their combined arms.

The Union Jack, which is regarded as the national British Flag, as we now display it, is the second of its race. Strictly speaking, it is as much the property of the Sovereign as the Royal Banner, but objection to its use and display is not officially made. The First Union Jack, No. 417, was produced 253 in obedience to a Royal Proclamation of James I. in the year 1606. Its object was to provide a single National Flag for both England and Scotland as a single kingdom, which might put an end to certain serious disputes concerning the precedence of their respective Banners of St. George and St. Andrew, Nos. 418, 419, between the natives of England and Scotland—of “South and North Britain.” This “Union” Flag combined the blazonry of the two rival ensigns, not marshalling them by quartering after the early heraldic usage, but by reviving a still earlier process, and by blending the cross and the saltire of Nos. 418 and 419 in a single composition. This was effected, accordingly, by charging the Cross of St. George, with a narrow border or “fimbriation” of white to represent its white field, upon the Banner of St. Andrew, the result being the Flag shown in No. 417. On the final “Union” between England and Scotland in 1707, this device was formally declared to be the “Ensign armorial of the United Kingdom of Great Britain.”

The Union Flag, which is considered the national flag of Britain as we know it today, is the second of its kind. Technically, it belongs to the Sovereign just like the Royal Banner, but there aren't any official objections to its use or display. The First Union Jack, No. 417, was created 253 according to a Royal Proclamation by King James I in 1606. Its purpose was to establish a single national flag for both England and Scotland as one kingdom, aiming to resolve ongoing disputes about the precedence of their respective banners of St. George and St. Andrew, Nos. 418, 419, between the people of England and Scotland—of “South and North Britain.” This “Union” flag combined the designs of the two rival emblems, not by quartering them as was customary in early heraldic designs, but by using an earlier method that blended the cross and the saltire of Nos. 418 and 419 into one cohesive design. This was achieved by placing the Cross of St. George, outlined with a narrow white border to represent its white field, upon the Banner of St. Andrew, resulting in the flag shown in No. 417. After the final “Union” between England and Scotland in 1707, this design was formally recognized as the “armorial ensign of the United Kingdom of Great Britain.”

see text see text see text
No. 418.— St. George. No. 417.— The First Union Jack. No. 419.— St. Andrew.
see text see text see text

Upon the first day of January, 1801, the Second Union Jack, the “Union Jack” of to-day, No. 420, superseded the Flag of King James and Queen Anne. The “Union” with Ireland rendered a change necessary in the Union Jack, in order to incorporate with its blazonry the Banner of 254 St. Patrick, No. 421, arg., a saltire gu. There seems good reason to believe that the so-called Cross of St. Patrick had little, if indeed any, separate or prior existence. The process that had been adopted before was again brought into action, but now a single compound device had to be formed by the combination of a cross and two saltires, Nos. 418, 419, and 421. As before, in this new Flag the blue field of St. Andrew forms the field: then the two Saltires, the one white and the other red, are formed into a single compound Saltire counter-changed of the two tinctures alternating, the white having precedence; a narrow edging of white is next added to each red side of this new figure, to represent the white field of St. Patrick, as the narrow edging of white about the red cross represented the white field of St. George in No. 418; and, finally, the red cross of St. George fimbriated with white, as in the First Jack, is charged over all. Such is the Second Union Jack, No. 420. In this compound device it will be observed that the broad diagonal white members represent the silver saltire of St. Andrew, No. 419: that the red diagonal members represent the saltire gules of St. Patrick, No. 421, and that the narrow diagonal white lines are added in order to place this saltire gules on a field argent: that the diagonal red and 255 the broad diagonal white members represent the two Saltires of St. Andrew and St. Patrick in combination: and that the fimbriated red cross in the front of the goodly alliance declares the presence of the symbol of St. George.

On January 1, 1801, the Second Union Jack, the current “Union Jack,” No. 420, replaced the Flag of King James and Queen Anne. The “Union” with Ireland made it necessary to change the Union Jack to include the Banner of 254 St. Paddy, No. 421, arg., a saltire gu. There seems to be a good reason to believe that the so-called Cross of St. Patrick had little, if any, separate or prior existence. The method used before was employed again, but now a single combined design had to be created by merging a cross and two saltires, Nos. 418, 419, and 421. As before, in this new Flag, the blue field of St. Andrew forms the base: then the two Saltires, one white and the other red, are combined into a single compound Saltire, alternating the two colors, with white taking precedence; a narrow white edging is then added to the red sides of this new figure to represent the white field of St. Patrick, just as the narrow white edging around the red cross represented the white field of St. George in No. 418. Finally, the red cross of St. George, outlined in white, as in the First Jack, is placed over all. This is the Second Union Jack, No. 420. In this combined design, it can be seen that the broad diagonal white members represent the silver saltire of St. Andrew, No. 419; the red diagonal members represent the saltire gules of St. Patrick, No. 421; and the narrow diagonal white lines are added to position this saltire gules on a field argent; the diagonal red and the broad diagonal white members represent the two Saltires of St. Andrew and St. Patrick combined; and the fimbriated red cross in front of the impressive alliance shows the symbol of St. George.

see text see text
No. 420.— The Second Union Jack. No. 421.— St. Patrick.
see text see text

Sir Harris Nicholas has suggested that this flag may have acquired its name of “Jack” (“Union” is obvious enough) from the original author of the First Union Flag, King James, who, in the Heralds’ French language, would be styled Jacques: and so the Flag would be called “Jacques’ Union,” which would easily settle down into “Jack’s Union,” and finally would as easily become “Union Jack.” The Second Union Flag is always to be hoisted as it is represented in No. 420, the diagonal white having precedence in the first canton. To reverse the proper display of the Flag implies distress or danger; or such a procedure (very often, as I am aware, unconsciously adopted, through ignorance of the real meaning of the Flag itself) subjects the Union Jack to degradation.

Sir Harris Nicholas has proposed that this flag might have gotten its name "Jack" (the term "Union" is pretty straightforward) from the original creator of the First Union Flag, King James. In Heralds’ French, he would be called Jacques: thus the flag would be referred to as “Jacques’ Union,” which would easily shorten to “Jack’s Union,” and eventually turn into “Union Jack.” The Second Union Flag should always be displayed as shown in No. 420, with the diagonal white taking precedence in the first canton. Reversing the proper display of the flag indicates distress or danger; or that action (often, as I know, done unconsciously due to a lack of understanding of the flag's true meaning) subjects the Union Jack to disrespect.

By a recent warrant Lords Lieutenant fly the Union Jack charged with a sword fesseways.

By a recent warrant, Lords Lieutenant display the Union Jack with a sword laid across it.

The Ensigns now in use are:—

The current Ensigns in use are:—

No. 422.— The Red Ensign.

No. 422.— The Red Flag.

1. The Red Ensign, a plain red Flag cantoning a Union Jack—having a Jack in the dexter chief angle next to the point of suspension: No. 422. This Ensign shares with the Union Jack the honour of being the “Ensign of England”—the Ensign, that is, of the British Empire. When displayed at sea, it now distinguishes all vessels that do not belong to the Royal Navy: but, before the year 1864, it was the distinguishing ensign of the “red squadron of the Navy,” and of the “Admirals of the Red”—the Admirals of the highest rank.

1. The Red Ensign, a simple red flag featuring a Union Jack—showing the Jack in the upper corner next to the point where it’s hung: No. 422. This Ensign shares the honor of being the "Ensign of England" with the Union Jack—meaning the Ensign of the British Empire. When displayed at sea, it now identifies all ships that aren’t part of the Royal Navy: but before 1864, it was the main ensign for the “red squadron of the Navy” and the “Admirals of the Red”—the Admirals of the highest rank.

256

2. The White or St. George’s Ensign is the old banner of St. George, No. 418, with a Jack cantoned in the first quarter. It now is the Ensign of the Royal Navy: but, before 1864, it distinguished the “white squadron” of the Navy, and the Admirals—second in rank—of that Squadron.

2. The White or St. George’s Ensign is the traditional flag of St. George, No. 418, featuring a Jack in the upper corner. It is currently the flag of the Royal Navy; however, before 1864, it was used to identify the “white squadron” of the Navy and the Admirals—who ranked second—of that Squadron.

3. The Blue Ensign differs from the Red only in the field being plain blue instead of red. It now is the Ensign of the Naval Reserve: before 1864 it was the Ensign of “Admirals of the Blue,” third in rank, and of their Squadron of the Royal Navy.

3. The Blue Ensign is different from the Red one only because the field is a solid blue instead of red. It is now the flag of the Naval Reserve; before 1864, it was the flag of the “Admirals of the Blue,” who were ranked third, and their Squadron of the Royal Navy.

A Red Ensign is often charged with a Crown, or with some appropriate device, to denote some particular department of the public service.

A Red Ensign is often marked with a Crown or another suitable emblem to indicate a specific branch of public service.

With the Ensigns may be grouped the Flag of the Admiralty, which displays a yellow anchor and cable set fesse-wise on a red field.

With the Ensigns, you can group the Flag of the Admiralty, which shows a yellow anchor and cable arranged horizontally on a red background.

The Ensigns are always to be hoisted so as to have the Jack next to the point of suspension, as in No. 422.

The flags should always be raised with the Jack closest to the point where they are hung, as shown in No. 422.

Military Flags. 1. Cavalry Standards, being lineal descendants of the knightly Banners of mediæval chivalry, are small square Flags, the colour of the field the same as the regimental facings; and each Standard bears the Number, Motto, and specific Title of its own Regiment, with whatever heraldic Badge or Device may be associated with it. Upon these Standards also are blazoned the regimental “Honours”—such words as Waterloo, Alma, Lucknow, and others, which briefly and with most emphatic significance declare the services of the corps. The Household Cavalry, the Life Guards and Blues, have all their Standards of Crimson, and they are blazoned with the Royal Insignia and their own “Honours” and Devices.

Military Flags. 1. Cavalry Standards, which are direct descendants of the knightly banners from medieval chivalry, are small square flags that match the colors of the regiment's facings. Each standard features the number, motto, and specific title of its regiment, along with any heraldic badge or device associated with it. These standards also display the regimental “Honours”—words like Waterloo, Alma, Lucknow, and others, which succinctly and significantly highlight the corps' achievements. The Household Cavalry, the Life Guards, and the Blues all have their standards in crimson, adorned with the Royal Insignia as well as their own “Honours” and devices.

2. Infantry Colours. In the first instance, each Regiment of Infantry had one “Colour”: subsequently, two others were added: and, finally, in the reign of Queen Anne, it was decided that every Infantry Regiment or 257 Battalion of the Line (the Rifles of the Line excepted, who have no “Colours”) should have its own “Pair of Colours.” Of this “Pair,” one is the “King’s Colour”—a Union Jack charged with some regimental Devices: the other, the “Regimental Colour” is of the tincture of the facings, on which the “Honours” and “Devices” of the Regiment are charged, and in the dexter chief angle a small Jack is cantoned: in fact, the “Regimental Colour” is the same as the Red or Blue Ensign (No. 422), the Colour of the field varying with the regimental facings, and the field itself being charged with the various Devices.

2. Infantry Colors. Initially, each Infantry Regiment had one “Color”; later, two more were added. Finally, during Queen Anne's reign, it was decided that every Infantry Regiment or 257 Battalion of the Line (excluding the Rifles of the Line, who don’t have any “Colors”) should have its own “Pair of Colors.” Of this “Pair,” one is the “King’s Color”—a Union Jack featuring some regimental designs. The other, the “Regimental Color” is in the color of the facings, displaying the “Honors” and “Devices” of the Regiment, and in the top left corner, a small Jack is included. Essentially, the “Regimental Color” is the same as the Red or Blue Ensign (No. 422), with the color of the field varying according to the regimental facings, and the field itself adorned with different designs.

In their Colours, the Guards reverse the arrangement that obtains with the Regiments of the Line. With them, the Kings Colour is always crimson, with or without a Jack, but charged with the Royal Cypher and the regimental Devices: the Regimental Colour of the Guards is the Union Jack.

In their colors, the Guards flip the setup that the Line Regiments use. For them, the Kings Colour is always crimson, with or without a Jack, but features the Royal Cypher and the regimental Devices: the Regimental Colour of the Guards is the Union Jack.

3. The Royal Artillery have no Colours or Standards.

3. The Royal Artillery doesn’t have any Colors or Standards.

Military Flags are not now used in actual warfare by British troops.

Military flags are no longer used in actual warfare by British troops.

I conclude this Chapter, which treats briefly of the Heraldry of the most important English Flags, with four still more brief general remarks:—

I’ll wrap up this chapter, which gives a brief overview of the heraldry of the most significant English flags, with four even shorter general remarks:—

1. First: by all English people who are disposed to exclaim, making Shakespeare’s words their own, “Prosper our Colours!” it ought to be understood that their National Flags are endowed with heraldic, that is, with historical significance, recorded after an heraldic fashion.

1. First: by all English people who are inclined to shout, making Shakespeare's words their own, “Prosper our Colours!” it should be understood that their National Flags carry heraldic, or historical, significance, documented in an heraldic style.

2. Second: this significance of their Flags ought also to be understood, that it may be appreciated, by all true English people.

2. Second: this importance of their Flags should also be understood so that all true English people can appreciate it.

3. Third: our Flags ought always to be made and represented correctly.

3. Third: our flags should always be made and displayed correctly.

And 4. Lastly: our Flags, and all other Flags also, ought always to be hoisted and displayed rightly and properly.

And 4. Lastly: our Flags, and all other Flags as well, should always be raised and displayed correctly and properly.

258

CHAPTER XVIII
THE ROYAL HERALDRY OF ENGLAND AND SCOTLAND

Shields of Arms of the Reigning Sovereigns of England; of Scotland; of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland— Crests— Supporters— Mottoes— Crowns— Banners— Armorial Insignia of the late Prince Consort; of the Prince and Princess of Wales; of the other Princes and Princesses.

Shields of Arms of the current rulers of England; of Scotland; of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland— Crests— Supporters— Mottos— Crowns— Banners— Armorial Insignia of the late Prince Consort; of the Prince and Princess of Wales; of the other Princes and Princesses.

“On his Banner were three Leopards, courant, of fine gold, set on red: fierce were they, haughty and cruel, to signify that, like them, the KING is dreadful to his enemies; for his bite is slight to none who inflame his anger: and yet, towards such as seek his friendship or submit to his power his kindness is soon rekindled.” —Roll of Carlaverock.

“On his banner were three leopards, running, in shiny gold, on a red background: they were fierce, proud, and ruthless, symbolizing that, like them, the KING is terrifying to his enemies; for his bite is slight to none who provoke his anger: yet, towards those who seek his friendship or submit to his authority, his kindness is quickly reignited.” —Roll of Carlaverock.

“With Scotland’s Arms, Device and Crest

“With Scotland’s Arms, Device and Crest

Embroidered round and round.”

“Embroidered in circles.”

Marmion.

Marmion.

How the “three Leopards courant” of the shrewd chronicler of Carlaverock are identical with the “three Lions passant guardant” of the Royal Shield of England I have already shown (see page 84). To the Norman Sovereigns of England, William I., William II., Henry I., and Stephen (A.D. 1066-1154), the same Shield of Arms has been assigned—Gu., two lions pass. guard., in pale, or, No. 22. It must be distinctly understood, however, that there exists no certain authority for these Arms.

How the "three Leopards courant" described by the clever historian of Carlaverock are the same as the "three Lions passant guardant" on the Royal Shield of England I've already demonstrated (see page 84). The same Shield of Arms has been attributed to the Norman Sovereigns of England, Bill I., William II., Henry I, and Stephen (C.E. 1066-1154)—Gu., two lions pass. guard., in pale, or, No. 22. It's important to clarify, however, that there is no definitive authority for these Arms.

In like manner, Stephen is also said to have borne on a red Shield three golden Sagittaries, or Centaurs, with bows and arrows. And, again, Henry II. is considered to have added a third lion to the two on the Shield of his father, 259 a single golden lion passant guardant on red being (also considered to be) the armorial ensign of the province of Aquitaine, acquired by Henry in right of his Consort, Alianore.

In the same way, Stephen is also said to have had three golden Sagittaries, or Centaurs, with bows and arrows on a red shield. Additionally, Henry II. is considered to have added a third lion to the two on his father's shield, 259 a single golden lion passant guardant on red being (also considered to be) the heraldic symbol of the province of Aquitaine, which Henry acquired through his wife, Alianore.

As early as the reign of Henry III., a Shield of Arms, No. 23, was assigned to the Anglo-Saxon Kings: another Shield, No. 2, was assigned to Edward the Confessor: and a third Shield, No. 3, to another sainted Anglo-Saxon Prince, Edmund.

As early as the reign of Henry III., a Shield of Arms, No. 23, was given to the Anglo-Saxon Kings: another Shield, No. 2, was given to Edward the Confessor: and a third Shield, No. 3, was assigned to another sainted Anglo-Saxon Prince, Edmund.

From the appearance of the Second Great Seal of Richard I., about A.D. 1195, all uncertainty concerning the Royal Arms of England is at an end, and they are borne as follows by the successive English Sovereigns:—

From the look of the Second Great Seal of Richard I, around AD 1195, all uncertainty about the Royal Arms of England is over, and they are displayed as follows by the successive English Sovereigns:—

see text see text
No. 22.— Royal Arms, supposed to have been borne before CE 1189. No. 187.— Royal Arms, from CE 1189 to 1340.

Richard I.: John: Henry III.: Edward I.: Edward II.: and Edward III., till the thirteenth year of his reign, A.D. 1340:—Gu., three lions passant guardant in pale or,—No. 187.

King Richard I.: John: Henry III.: Edward I.: Edward II.: and Edward III., until the thirteenth year of his reign, CE 1340:—Gu., three lions passant guardant in pale or,—No. 187.

Edward III., from the thirteenth year of his reign, when he claimed to be King of France as well as of England, and so styled himself: Richard II.: and Henry IV., till about the fifth year of his reign:—France Ancient and England quarterly,—No. 252.

Edward III., beginning in the thirteenth year of his reign, when he claimed the title of King of France in addition to being King of England, and referred to himself as such: Richard II.: and Henry IV, until about the fifth year of his reign:—France Ancient and England quarterly,—No. 252.

Richard II. sometimes bore the Arms of the Confessor, No. 2, with his own, on a separate shield, as at Westminster Hall; and sometimes he impaled the Confessor’s 260 Arms with his own quartered Shield, the arms of the Confessor having the precedence.

Richard II. occasionally displayed the Arms of the Confessor, No. 2, alongside his own on a separate shield, like in Westminster Hall; at other times, he combined the Confessor’s Arms with his own on a quartered shield, giving the Confessor's Arms priority. 260

see text see text
No. 252.— Royal Arms from CE 1340 to about 1405. No. 253.— Royal Arms from about CE 1405 to 1603.

Henry IV. from about 1405: Henry V.: Henry VI.: Edward IV.: Edward V.: Richard III.: Henry VII.: Henry VIII.: Edward VI.: Mary: and Elizabeth, to A.D. 1603:—France Modern and England Quarterly, No. 253.

Henry IV from around 1405: Henry V: Henry VI.: Edward IV.: Edward V.: Richard III.: Henry VII.: Henry VIII.: Edward VI.: Mary: and Liz, to CE 1603:—France Modern and England Quarterly, No. 253.

The Royal Shield of Scotland, No. 138, first appears upon the Seal of Alexander II. about A.D. 1235; and, as Mr. Seton well observes, the origin of its bearings “is veiled by the mists of Antiquity.” The same Shield, without any modification or change, was borne by all the Sovereigns of Scotland.

The Royal Shield of Scotland, No. 138, first shows up on the Seal of Alexander II. around CE 1235; and, as Mr. Seton points out, the origins of its symbols “are shrouded in the mists of Antiquity.” The same Shield, without any alterations or changes, was carried by all the Sovereigns of Scotland.

No. 138.— Royal Arms of Scotland.

No. 138.— Royal Arms of Scotland.

James I.: Charles I.: Charles II.: James II.: William III. and Mary: and Anne, till May 1, 1707: Quarterly: 1 and 4, Grand Quarters, France Modern and England (No. 253): 2, Grand Quarter, Scotland (No. 138): 3, Grand Quarter—Az., a harp or, stringed arg., for Ireland: No. 423.

James I.: Charles I.: Charles II.: James II.: William III and Mary: and Anne, until May 1, 1707: Quarterly: 1 and 4, Grand Quarters, France Modern and England (No. 253): 2, Grand Quarter, Scotland (No. 138): 3, Grand Quarter—Azure, a harp or, stringed argent, for Ireland: No. 423.

No. 423.— Royal Arms of the Stuart Sovereigns.

No. 423.— Royal Arms of the Stuart Monarchs.

see text see text see text
No. 425.— Diagram
of Shield of William III. and Mary.
No. 426.— Diagram
of Shield of William III. alone.
No. 424.— Arms of Nassau.

William III., as an elected Sovereign, charged his paternal shield of Nassau, No. 424—Az., billettée, a lion 261 rampt. or,—in pretence upon the Royal Shield: also, during the life of his Consort, till Dec. 28, 1694, he bore the Stuart shield with Nassau in pretence on the dexter half of his Shield, and thus impaled in the sinister half of his Shield the same Stuart arms, as in the Diagram, No. 425, to denote their joint Sovereignty: the Shield represented in this Diagram, No. 425, bears the whole of No. 423 on its dexter half, with No. 424 in pretence; and on its sinister half it also bears the whole of No. 423. When he reigned 262 alone, William III. bore his own dexter half of the impaled Shield alone, as in the Diagram, No. 426: the Shield represented in this Diagram being the dexter half of No. 425.

William III, as an elected Sovereign, carried his family crest of Nassau, No. 424—Azure, billettée, a lion rampt. or—in front of the Royal Shield: also, during the life of his wife, until December 28, 1694, he included the Stuart shield with Nassau in front on the right side of his Shield, and thus combined on the left side of his Shield the same Stuart arms, as shown in Diagram No. 425, to indicate their joint Sovereignty: the Shield depicted in this Diagram, No. 425, features the entirety of No. 423 on its right side, with No. 424 in front; and on its left side, it also displays the entirety of No. 423. When he ruled alone, William III. bore just his own right side of the combined Shield, as illustrated in Diagram No. 426: the Shield represented in this Diagram is the right side of No. 425.

Queen Anne, from May 1, 1707, till 1714, bore the Royal Arms marshalled as in the Diagram, No. 427:— 1 and 2, England impaling Scotland; 3, France Modern (No. 253); 4, Ireland (the Harp, as in the third quarter of No. 423).

Queen Anne, from May 1, 1707, to 1714, displayed the Royal Arms arranged as shown in Diagram No. 427:— 1 and 2, England paired with Scotland; 3, France Modern (No. 253); 4, Ireland (the Harp, as in the third quarter of No. 423).

see text see text see text
No. 427.
Diagram of the Second Royal Shield of Queen Anne.
No. 428.— Arms of Hanover. No. 429.
Diagram of the Royal Shield from CE 1714 to 1801.

The Arms of Hanover, on the accession of George I., August 1, 1714, were added to the Shield of the United Kingdom. This was accomplished by removing the charges (England and Scotland impaled) from the fourth quarter of the Shield, No. 427, and charging that quarter with the arms of Hanover as they appear on the Shield, No. 428:—Per pale and per chevron, 1, Gu., two lions passant guardant or, for Brunswick: 2, Or, Semée of hearts, a lion rampt. az., for Lunenburgh: 3, Gu., a horse courant arg., for Westphalia: 4, Over all, on an inescutcheon gules, the golden crown of Charlemagne. This marshalling is shown in the 263 Diagram, No. 429, which represents a Shield bearing,— 1 and 2, England impaling Scotland; 3, France Modern; 4, Ireland; 5, Hanover (as in No. 428, without the Crown).

The Arms of Hanover, on the accession of George I., August 1, 1714, were added to the Shield of the United Kingdom. This was done by removing the symbols (England and Scotland impaled) from the fourth section of the Shield, No. 427, and replacing that section with the arms of Hanover as they appear on the Shield, No. 428:—Per pale and per chevron, 1, Gu., two lions passant guardant or, for Brunswick: 2, Or, Semée of hearts, a lion rampt. az., for Lunenburgh: 3, Gu., a horse courant arg., for Westphalia: 4, Overall, on an inescutcheon gules, the golden crown of Charlemagne. This arrangement is shown in the 263 Diagram, No. 429, which displays a Shield bearing,— 1 and 2, England impaling Scotland; 3, France Modern; 4, Ireland; 5, Hanover (as in No. 428, without the Crown).

On January 1, 1801, the Fleurs de Lys of France were removed from the Royal Shield of Great Britain, which then was marshalled as in the diagram, No. 430, quarterly, 1 and 4, England; 2, Scotland; 3, Ireland; 5, Hanover—the shield of Hanover being ensigned with the Electoral Bonnet, No. 240, till 1816, but, after Hanover became a kingdom, with a Royal Crown in place of the Electoral Bonnet from 1816 till 1837, as it appears in No. 428.

On January 1, 1801, the Fleurs de Lys of France were taken off the Royal Shield of Great Britain, which was then arranged as shown in the diagram, No. 430, quarterly, 1 and 4, England; 2, Scotland; 3, Ireland; 5, Hanover—the shield of Hanover being topped with the Electoral Bonnet, No. 240, until 1816, but after Hanover became a kingdom, it was topped with a Royal Crown instead of the Electoral Bonnet from 1816 to 1837, as shown in No. 428.

No. 430.— Diagram of the Royal Shield from A.D. 1801 to 1837.

No. 430.— Diagram of the Royal Shield from A.D. 1801 to 1837.

George I.: George II.: George III., till Jan. 1, 1801:—The arms indicated in the diagram, No. 429.

George I.: George II.: George III., until January 1, 1801:—The arms shown in the diagram, No. 429.

George III., till 1816:—The arms indicated in the diagram, No. 430, the inescutcheon ensigned with an electoral bonnet.

King George III., until 1816:—The arms shown in the diagram, No. 430, with the inescutcheon topped with an electoral bonnet.

George III., after 1816: George IV.: William IV.:—The same arms as No. 430, but the inescutcheon ensigned with a Royal Crown.

King George III., after 1816: George IV.: King William IV.:—The same coat of arms as No. 430, but the smaller shield topped with a Royal Crown.

Queen Victoria, King Edward VII., and King George V.:—The same as No. 430, but without the inescutcheon, the four quarters being marshalled as on the Royal Standard, No. 416.

Queen Vic, King Edward VII., and King George V:—The same as No. 430, but without the small shield, the four sections arranged like those on the Royal Standard, No. 416.

ROYAL CRESTS.
264

No. 431.— Royal
Crest of England.

No. 431.— Royal
Coat of Arms of England.

For England:—A golden lion statant guardant, imperially crowned; assumed by Edward III., and by him borne on his Helm standing upon a Cap of Estate; retained from his time, and now borne standing on an Imperial Crown. No. 431.

For England:—A golden lion standing and looking forward, crowned with an imperial crown; taken by Edward III., and worn by him on his helmet resting on a cap of state; kept since his time, and now placed on an imperial crown. No. 431.

For Scotland:—First Crest. A lion statant guardant gu., assumed by Robert II., about A.D. 1385; retained, and with some modifications used by his successors, till about A.D. 1550. Second Crest. On an Imperial Crown, a lion sejant affronté erect gu.; imperially crowned, holding in the dexter paw a sword, and in the sinister paw a sceptre, both erect and ppr.; with the motto—IN: DEFENSE; assumed by James V.; borne by Mary, and shown in her signet-ring, No. 432, about 1564; retained, and now in use.

For Scotland:—First Crest. A lion standing and facing forward, in red., adopted by Robert II., around CE 1385; kept, with some changes, by his successors until about CE 1550. Second Crest. On an Imperial Crown, a lion sitting and facing forward, erect in red; crowned like an emperor, holding a sword in its right paw and a scepter in its left paw, both upright and in color.; with the motto—IN: DEFENSE; adopted by James V.; used by Mary, and featured in her signet-ring, No. 432, around 1564; continued to be used and is still in use today.

ROYAL SUPPORTERS.

For England. Of uncertain authority before Henry VI., who bore two white antelopes: also, a lion and a panther, or antelope.

For UK. Of unclear authority before Henry VI., who had two white antelopes: also, a lion and a panther, or antelope.

Edward IV.:—A lion or, or argent, and a bull sable: or, two lions argent: or, a lion and a hart argent.

Edward IV.:—A lion gold, or : or, two silver lions: or, a lion and a silver stag.

Richard III.:—A lion or and a boar arg.: or, two boars arg.

Richard III.:—A golden lion and a silver boar.: or, two silver boars.

Henry VII.:—A dragon gu., and a greyhound arg.: or, two greyhounds arg.: or, a lion or and a dragon gu.

Henry VII.:—A dragon gold, and a greyhound silver.: or, two greyhounds silver.: or, a lion gold and a dragon gold.

Henry VIII.:—A lion or and a dragon gu.: or, a dragon gu., and either a bull sable, a greyhound argent, or a cock arg.

Henry VIII.:—A lion or a dragon red.: or, a dragon red, and either a black bull, a silver greyhound, or a silver rooster.

Edward VI.:—A lion or, and a dragon gu.

Edward VI.:—A lion or, and a dragon gu.

Mary and Elizabeth:—A lion or, and a greyhound arg., or a dragon gu.

Mary and Liz:—A lion or a greyhound in silver, or a red dragon.

For Scotland.—First Supporters:—Two lions rampt. guard.; first seen on a Seal of James I., A.D. 1429. Second Supporters: Two silver unicorns, crowned with imperial and gorged with open crowns and chained or; 265 assumed by James IV., and retained in use. On the signet of Queen Mary Stuart, No. 432: for this beautiful cut once more I am indebted to Mr. Laing.

For Scotland.—First Supporters:—Two ramping lions as guardians.; first seen on a Seal of James I., CE 1429. Second Supporters: Two silver unicorns, crowned with imperial crowns and wearing open crowns, chained in gold; 265 adopted by James IV., and kept in use. On the signet of Queen Mary Stuart, No. 432: for this beautiful cut once again I owe thanks to Mr. Laing.

No. 432.— The Signet of Queen Mary Stuart, considerably enlarged.

No. 432.— The Signet of Queen Mary Stuart, significantly enlarged.

For the United Kingdom. Dexter Supporter: A lion rampt. guard., royally crowned, or. Sinister Supporter: A unicorn rampt. arg., armed, crined and gorged with a coronet composed of crosses pattée and fleurs de lis, and chained or. Assumed by James I. of Great Britain: retained, and still in use.

For the UK: Dexter Supporter: A lion standing on its hind legs, wearing a royal crown, in gold. Sinister Supporter: A unicorn standing on its hind legs, in silver, with armed, a horned head and a collar made of crosses pattée and fleur-de-lis, and chained in gold. Adopted by James I of Great Britain: still retained and in use.

ROYAL MOTTOES.

The ancient English war-cry—DIEU . ET . MON . DROIT!—“God and my Right!” assumed as a regular Motto by Henry VI., has been retained in use since his time.

The old English battle cry—DIEU . ET . MON . DROIT!—“God and my Right!” adopted as an official motto by Henry VI, has been kept in use ever since.

Queens Elizabeth and Anne also used—SEMPER . EADEM—“Always the Same.” James I. used—BEATI . PACIFICI—“Blessed are the Peace-makers.”

Queens Liz and Anne also used—SEMPER . EADEM—“Always the Same.” James I. used—BEATI . PACIFICI—“Blessed are the Peace-makers.”

Mottoes of Scotland: NEMO . ME . IMPUNE . LACESSIT—“No man with impunity attacks me:” and, above the Crest—IN . DEFENSE. The former is really the Motto of the Order of the Thistle.

Mottoes of Scotland: NEMO . ME . IMPUNE . LACESSIT—“No one attacks me without consequences:” and, above the Crest—IN . DEFENSE. The first is actually the Motto of the Order of the Thistle.

266
THE CROWN

Till the time of Henry IV., the Crown, the symbol of the Sovereignty of England, was a golden circlet richly jewelled, and heightened with conventional strawberry-leaves: fine examples are represented in the effigies of Henry III., John, and Edward II.

Till the time of Henry IV., the Crown, the symbol of England's sovereignty, was a golden circlet nicely adorned with jewels and decorated with traditional strawberry leaves: good examples can be seen in the effigies of Henry III., John, and Edward II.

Henry IV., as shown by his splendid effigy at Canterbury, introduced fleurs de lys, alternating with the leaves.

Henry IV, as shown by his impressive statue at Canterbury, introduced fleurs de lys, alternating with the leaves.

From the time of Henry V., the circlet has been heightened by crosses pattées and fleurs de lys alternating, four of each, and without any leaves. Henry V. also first arched the circlet with jewelled bands, which at their intersection he surmounted with a mound and cross.

From the time of Henry V, the circlet has been enhanced with crosses pattées and fleurs de lys alternating, four of each, and without any leaves. Henry V. also first arched the circlet with jeweled bands, which at their intersection he topped with a mound and cross.

No. 234.— Crown of
H.M., The King.

No. 234.— Crown of
His Majesty, The King.

The arched Crown of Henry V. has four half-arches,—that is, it is arched over twice: Henry VI. and Charles I. arched their crown three times: all the other Sovereigns have had two complete arches only, and the Crown still retains these two arches intersecting at right angles, as in No. 234. At different periods, while the design of the Crown has remained unchanged, the contour of the arches, and the artistic treatment of the ornamentation have undergone various modifications.

The arched Crown of Henry V features four half-arches, meaning it is arched over twice. Henry VI. and Charles I each had their crown arched three times, while all other Sovereigns have had two complete arches only. The Crown still displays these two arches crossing at right angles, as shown in No. 234. Over time, although the overall design of the Crown has stayed the same, the shape of the arches and the artistic approach to the decoration have changed in various ways.

The Royal Banners, or Standards, are charged with the bearings of the Royal Shield of Arms for the time being.

The Royal Flags, or Standards, display the symbols of the current Royal Shield of Arms.

The Armorial Insignia of H.R.H. the late Prince Consort. The Shield was—Quarterly, 1 and 4,—The Royal Arms of the late Queen, as in No. 416, but differenced with a silver label of three points charged on the central point with 267 a cross of St. George: 2 and 3,—Saxony, No. 225. This Shield was encircled with the Garter of the Order, and ensigned with the Prince’s own Coronet, shown in No. 441.

The Coat of Arms of H.R.H. the late Consort Prince. The Shield was—Quarterly, 1 and 4,—The Royal Arms of the late Queen, as in No. 416, but marked with a silver label of three points charged on the central point with 267 a cross of St. George: 2 and 3,—Saxony, No. 225. This Shield was surrounded by the Garter of the Order and topped with the Prince’s own Coronet, shown in No. 441.

The Crest was the Royal Crest of England, No. 431, the lion having the same label that differences the Shield adjusted about his neck as a collar, and being crowned with the coronet, vide No. 441, in place of the Imperial Crown.

The Crest was the Royal Crest of England, No. 431, with the lion displaying the same label that distinguishes the Shield positioned around its neck like a collar, and topped with the coronet, see No. 441, instead of the Imperial Crown.

The Supporters were those of the Royal Arms, the golden lion and silver unicorn, both of them differenced with the same label, and the lion crowned with the same coronet.

The Fans were the Royal Arms, the golden lion and silver unicorn, both marked with the same label, and the lion topped with the same coronet.

The Motto.—TREU . UND . FEST—“True and Faithful.” To the dexter of this Achievement, the complete Royal Achievement of Queen Victoria.

The Motto.—TREU . UND . FEST—“True and Faithful.” To the right of this Achievement, the full Royal Achievement of Queen Vic.

The Arms of King Edward VII. were and those of King George V. are practically the same as those of Queen Victoria. As Princes of Wales, these Arms were differenced by a plain label of three points argent, and an inescutcheon of Saxony was superimposed. In each case upon accession to the throne, the inescutcheon of Saxony was removed, and consequently there has been no change whatsoever in the Royal Arms, those of King Edward and King George being the same as those of Queen Victoria, save, of course, the necessary change in the Royal Cyphers—the full blazon of the Royal Arms for the present reign being:—

The arms of King Edward VII were and those of King George V are practically the same as those of Queen Vic. As Prince of Wales, these arms were distinguished by a plain label of three points argent, and an inescutcheon of Saxony was added. Upon each accession to the throne, the inescutcheon of Saxony was removed, so there has been no change in the Royal Arms; those of King Edward and King George are the same as those of Queen Vic, except for the necessary change in the Royal Cyphers—the complete blazon of the Royal Arms for the current reign being:—

Arms.Quarterly, 1 and 4, gules, three lions passant guardant in pale or (England); 2, or, a lion rampant within a double tressure flory and counterflory gules (Scotland); 3, azure, a harp or, stringed argent (Ireland).

Coat of Arms.Quarterly, 1 and 4, red, three lions walking with their faces turned forward in a vertical line gold (England); 2, gold, a lion standing on its hind legs within a double floral border in red (Scotland); 3, blue, a harp gold, with silver strings (Ireland).

Helmetof gold, affronté and with grylles.

Helmetmade of gold, facing forward and featuring grilles.

Mantling, cloth of gold lined with ermine.

Mantling, gold fabric with ermine trim.

Crests upon the Imperial Crown, a lion statant guardant, crowned or (England).

Badges on the Imperial Crown, a lion standing and facing forward, golden crown (England).

Upon the Crown of Scotland, a lion sejant erect affronté 268 gules; crowned or, holding in the dexter paw a sword, and in the sinister a sceptre, both proper (Scotland).

On the Crown of Scotland, a red lion sitting upright and facing forward; crowned in gold, holding a sword in its right paw and a scepter in its left, both in their natural colors (Scotland).

On a Wreath, or and azure, a tower triple-towered of the first, from the portal a hart springing argent, attired and unguled gold (Ireland).

On a Wreath, gold and blue, a three-towered tower of the first, from the entrance a silver hart leaping, with gold antlers and hooves (Ireland).

Supporters (dexter), a lion guardant or, crowned as the crest; (sinister), a unicorn argent, armed, crined and unguled or, gorged with a coronet composed of crosses patée and fleurs de lis, a chain affixed thereto, passing between the forelegs and reflexed over the back of the last.

Fans (right), a lion facing forward in gold, crowned as the crest; (left), a silver unicorn, with gold hooves, mane, and horn, wearing a coronet made of cross pattées and fleurs de lis, with a chain attached, going between its front legs and looping over its back.

Badges.

Badges.

1. The Red and White Rose, united and crowned (England).

1. The Red and White Rose, united and crowned (England).

2. The Thistle, crowned (Scotland).

2. The Thistle, crowned (Scotland).

3. A Harp or, stringed argent, crowned (Ireland).

3. A Harp or, stringed silver, crowned (Ireland).

4. A Trefoil slipped vert, crowned (Ireland).

4. A green trefoil with a crown (Ireland).

5. The Rose, Thistle and Shamrock united on one stem and crowned (United Kingdom).

5. The Rose, Thistle, and Shamrock brought together on one stem and crowned (UK).

6. A Shield, crowned and bearing the device of the Union Jack (United Kingdom).

6. A shield, topped with a crown and displaying the Union Jack (UK).

7. Upon a mount vert, a dragon passant with wings elevated gules (Wales). N.B.—This badge is not crowned.

7. On a green hill, a dragon walking with its wings raised in red (Wales). Note:—This badge is not crowned.

Motto.—DIEU . ET . MON . DROIT in the compartment below the Shield, with the Union, Rose, Shamrock, and Thistle engrafted on the same stem.

Tagline.—GOD . AND . MY . RIGHT in the section below the Shield, with the Union, Rose, Shamrock, and Thistle combined on the same stem.

The Shield is encircled by the Garter of that Order.

The Shield is surrounded by the Garter of that Order.

The Arms of H.M. Queen Alexandra, early in the reign of King Edward, were declared by Royal Warrant. Within the Garter are impaled (dexter) the Arms of King Edward VII. and (sinister) the undifferenced Arms of Denmark as under:—

The arms of H.M. Queen Alexandra, early in the reign of King Edward, were announced by Royal Warrant. Inside the Garter are displayed (on the right) the arms of King Edward VII and (on the left) the unaltered arms of Denmark, as shown below:—

The Royal Arms of Denmark. The Shield divided into four quarters by the national white cross, having a border of red to represent the red field of the Danish Ensign. 269 First Quarter:—DenmarkOr, semée of hearts gu., three lions pass. guard. in pale az. Second Quarter:—SleswickOr, two lions pass. in pale az. Third Quarter:—Per fesse, in chief, SwedenAz., three crowns or; in base, IcelandGu., a stock-fish arg., crowned or; impaling, for Faroe IslandsAz., a buck pass. arg.; and, for Greenland—a polar bear rampt. arg. Fourth Quarter:—Per fesse, in chief, for JutlandOr, ten hearts, four, three, two, one, gu., and in chief a lion pass. az.; in base, for VandaliaGu., a wyvern, its tail nowed and wings expanded, or.

The Royal Coat of Arms of Denmark. The shield is divided into four quarters by the national white cross, featuring a border of red to represent the red field of the Danish flag. 269 First Quarter:—DenmarkGold, scattered with red hearts, three lions walking guard in a vertical line, blue. Second Quarter:—SleswickGold, two lions walking in a vertical line, blue. Third Quarter:—Divided horizontally, at the top, SwedenBlue, three crowns, gold; at the bottom, IcelandRed, a stock-fish silver, crowned gold; combined with, for Faroe IslandsBlue, a buck walking silver; and, for Greenlanda polar bear standing silver. Fourth Quarter:—Divided horizontally, at the top, for JutlandGold, ten hearts, four, three, two, one, red, and at the top a lion walking blue; at the bottom, for VandaliaRed, a wyvern with its tail knotted and wings spread, gold.

On an Inescutcheon, quarterly: First, for HolsteinGu., an inescutcheon per fesse arg. and of the first, in every point thereof a nail in triangle, between as many holly-leaves, all ppr. Second, for StormerkGu., a swan arg., gorged with a coronet or. Third, for DitzmersAz., an armed knight ppr., brandishing his sword, his charger arg. Fourth, for LauenburghGu., a horse’s head couped arg.

On an Inescutcheon, divided into four sections: First, for Holstein cowRed background, an inner shield split horizontally with a silver upper part, featuring a triangular nail in each point, surrounded by holly leaves, all natural colors. Second, for StormerRed background, a white swan with a golden crown around its neck. Third, for DitzersBlue background, an armed knight in natural colors, swinging his sword, riding a white horse. Fourth, for LauenburgRed background, a silver horse’s head, severed at the neck.

Over all, in pretence upon a second Inescutcheon, OldenburghOr, two bars gu.; impaling—Az., a cross patée fitchée or, for Dalmenhurst.

Over all, on a second shield, OldenburgGold, two red bars; impaling—Blue, a gold cross with a pointed end, for Dalmenhurst.

The above-mentioned warrant for Her Majesty declares the arms to be surmounted by the Royal Crown, and supported (dexter) by a lion guardant, and imperially crowned or, and (sinister) by a savage wreathed about the temples and loins with oak and supporting in his exterior hand a club all proper.

The mentioned warrant for Her Majesty states that the arms are topped with the Royal Crown and flanked on the right by a guardant lion, crowned in gold, and on the left by a wild man wreathed in oak around his head and waist, holding a club in his outer hand.

The Arms of H.M. Queen Mary, as declared by Royal Warrant, are:—Within the Garter ensigned with the Royal Crown the Arms of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland impaling quarterly (for Cambridge) the Royal Arms as borne by George III. differenced by a label of three points arg., the centre point charged with the St. George’s Cross, and each of the other points with two hearts in pale gu., 2nd and 3rd (for Teck) or, three stags’ attires fesseways in pale, the point of each attire to the sinister sa., 270 impaling or, three lions passant in pale sa., langued gu., the dexter fore paws of the last, over all an inescutcheon paly bendy sinister sa. and or. Supporters (dexter) a lion guardant or, crowned with the Royal Crown ppr.; (sinister) a stag ppr.

The arms of H.M. Queen Mary, as stated by Royal Warrant, are:—Within the Garter topped with the Royal Crown, the arms of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland, combined with (for Cambridge) the Royal Arms as used by King George III, marked by a label of three points silver, with the center point featuring the St. George’s Cross, and each of the other points showing two hearts in pale gules, 2nd and 3rd (for Teck) or, three stag attires in a horizontal line, each attire pointing to the left sable, 270 combined with or, three lions walking in pale sable, with red tongues, the right forepaws of the last, with over all an inescutcheon striped bendwise sinister sable and or. Supporters (right) a lion facing forward or, crowned with the Royal Crown proper; (left) a stag proper.

H.R.H. the Prince of Wales bears a Shield—Quarterly, 1 and 4, England; 2, Scotland; 3, Ireland, differenced by a plain label of three points argent. In pretence over these Arms he bears an Inescutcheon of the Arms of Wales, viz. quarterly or and gu., four lions passant guardant counter-changed, the Inescutcheon surmounted by the Coronet of the Heir-Apparent. His Crest is the Crest of England, and his Supporters are also the same, but the Crest and each of the Supporters are differenced by a similar label, and for the Imperial Crown in the Crest and dexter supporter the coronet of the Prince of Wales is substituted. The Badges of the Prince of Wales are two:—viz. 1, A plume of three ostrich feathers arg., quilled or, enfiled by a coronet composed of crosses patée and fleurs de lys, with the Motto, “ICH DIEN”: 2, on a mount vert, a dragon passant with wings elevated gu., differenced with a label of three points arg. Below the Shield the Motto “ICH DIEN” is repeated, and the Shield is surrounded by the Garter.

H.R.H. the Prince of Wales has a Shield—Quarterly, 1 and 4, England; 2, Scotland; 3, Ireland, marked with a plain label of three points argent. In front of these Arms, he displays an Inescutcheon of the Arms of Wales, which consists of quarterly gold and red, featuring four lions walking and facing forward, switched in colors. The Inescutcheon is topped by the Coronet of the Heir-Apparent. His Crest is the Crest of England, and his Supporters are the same, but both the Crest and each Supporter have a matching label, and the Imperial Crown in the Crest and the right Supporter is replaced by the coronet of the Prince of Wales. The Badges of the Prince of Wales are two:—1, A plume of three ostrich feathers in silver, quilled in gold, encircled by a coronet made of cross pattées and fleurs de lys, with the Slogan, “ICH DIEN”: 2, on a green mount, a dragon walking with wings raised in red, marked with a label of three points in silver. Below the Shield, the Slogan “ICH DIEN” is repeated, and the Shield is encircled by the Garter.

The other Princes and Princesses, younger children of the late Queen Victoria, all bore the Royal Arms of the Sovereign, the Princes on Shields, the Princesses on Lozenges. All their Royal Highnesses bore the Royal Supporters; all have a Shield of Saxony, in pretence on their own Shield or Lozenge; all ensign their Shield or Lozenge with their own Coronet, No. 290; and the Princes bear the Royal Crest. In every case, the dexter Supporter is crowned and the sinister Supporter is gorged, and the Crest stands upon and is ensigned with the same Coronet which appears above the Shield as their particular coronet of rank: all the Shields, 271 Lozenges, Crests, and Supporters, are differenced with a silver label of three points, the labels being differenced as follows:—

The other Royals and Princesses, younger children of the late Queen Vic, all carried the Royal Arms of the Sovereign, with the Princes displaying them on Shields and the Princesses on Lozenges. All their Royal Highnesses featured the Royal Supporters; each had a Shield of Saxony, which appeared on their own Shield or Lozenge; they all adorned their Shield or Lozenge with their own Coronet, No. 290; and the Princes displayed the Royal Crest. In each instance, the dexter Supporter is crowned and the sinister Supporter is gorged, with the Crest placed upon and adorned with the same Coronet that represents their particular rank above the Shield: all the Shields, 271 Lozenges, Crests, and Supporters, are marked with a silver label of three points, the labels being differenced as follows:—

H.R.H. the late Duke of Edinburgh, &c.:—On the central point a red cross; on each of the other two points a red anchor (when the Duke succeeded to the throne of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, a radical change in his Arms was made). H.R.H. the Duke of Connaught:—Red cross, and two blue fleurs de lys. H.R.H. the late Duke of Albany:—Red cross, and two red hearts. H.I.M. the late German Empress, Princess Royal of England, on the central point of her label had a red rose, and on each of the other two points a red cross. H.R.H. the late Princess Alice of Hesse had on her label a red rose, between two ermine spots. H.R.H. the Princess Helena, Princess Christian, has on her label a red cross between two red roses. H.R.H. the Princess Louise (Duchess of Argyll):—Red rose, and two red cantons. H.R.H. the Princess Beatrice:—Red heart, and two red roses.

H.R.H. the late Duke of Edinburgh, &c.:—In the center, a red cross; on each of the other two points, a red anchor (when the Duke became the ruler of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, a significant change was made to his Arms). H.R.H. the Duke of Connaught:—Red cross, and two blue fleurs de lys. H.R.H. the late Duke of Albany:—Red cross, and two red hearts. H.I.M. the late German Empress, Princess Royal of the UK, had a red rose on the center point of her label, and on each of the other two points a red cross. H.R.H. the late Princess Alice of Hesse had a red rose on her label, between two ermine spots. H.R.H. the Princess Helena, Princess Christian, has a red cross on her label between two red roses. H.R.H. the Princess Louise (Duchess of Argyll):—Red rose, and two red cantons. H.R.H. the Princess Bea:—Red heart, and two red roses.

The Warrants for the three daughters of King Edward were issued in the lifetime of Queen Victoria when they were grandchildren of the Sovereign, and no change has since been made. Consequently the labels are of five points instead of three. The Charges upon the label of H.R.H. the Duchess of Fife (Princess Royal of England) are: Three red crosses, and two thistles slipped alternately. H.R.H. Princess Victoria has a label of five points argent, charged with three roses and two crosses gules; and H.M. the Queen of Norway a similar label, charged with three hearts and two crosses gules.

The warrants for the three daughters of King Edward were issued during Queen Victoria's reign when they were the grandchildren of the Sovereign, and no changes have been made since then. As a result, the labels have five points instead of three. The Charges on the label of H.R.H. the Duchess of Fife (Princess UK Royal Family) are: Three red crosses and two thistles slipped alternately. H.R.H. Princess Victoria has a label of five points argent, marked with three roses and two crosses gules; and H.M. the Queen of Norway has a similar label marked with three hearts and two crosses gules.

The label of H.R.H. the first Duke of Cambridge was silver, of three points, and the points differenced with a red cross in the centre, and on each of the two side points two red hearts in pale. The second and late Duke bore the same label as his father, and below it a second label of three 272 points gules. The label of H.R.H. the first Duke of Cumberland (son of King George III.) was of silver, and of three points charged with a fleur de lys between two crosses gules. The second Duke bore an additional label of three points gules, the centre point charged with the white horse of Hanover. These Dukes bore the Royal Arms as used in the reign of George III. and not as altered for Queen Victoria, differencing the accessories as well as the Shield with their labels.

The label of H.R.H. the first Duke of Cambridge was silver, with three points, featuring a red cross in the center, and on each of the two side points two red hearts in pale. The second and late Duke had the same label as his father, and below it, a second label of three 272 points gules. The label of H.R.H. the first Duke of Cumberland (son of King George III.) was silver, with three points adorned with a fleur de lys between two crosses gules. The second Duke had an additional label of three points gules, with the center point featuring the white horse of Hanover. These Dukes used the Royal Arms from the reign of King George III. and not as modified for Queen Victoria, differentiating the accessories as well as the Shield with their labels.

In 1904 a warrant was issued for H.R.H. Prince Arthur of Connaught. The label was of five points charged with three red crosses and two blue fleurs de lys alternately. The coronet assigned to him was of crosses patée and strawberry leaves alternately.

In 1904, a warrant was issued for H.R.H. Prince Arthur of Connaught. The label featured five points adorned with three red crosses and two blue fleurs de lys alternately. The coronet assigned to him had crosses patée and strawberry leaves arranged alternately.

An interesting warrant was issued for the Princess Victoria Eugenie of Battenberg, now Queen of Spain, in view of her then approaching marriage. This assigned to her the arms of her father within a bordure of England, and each of the supporters had a banner of the Royal Arms of the United Kingdom placed in his paws.

An intriguing warrant was issued for Princess Victoria Eugenie of Battenberg, now Queen of Spain, in light of her upcoming marriage. This granted her the arms of her father surrounded by a border of England, and each supporter held a banner of the Royal Arms of the United Kingdom in their paws.

Even more interesting was the warrant issued in 1913 to H.H. Princess Alexandra, Duchess of Fife. This assigned to her upon a lozenge the Royal Arms, differenced by the same label as that of her mother the Princess Royal, and upon an inescutcheon the quarterly coat of Duff, the inescutcheon being surmounted by the coronet of a Duchess of the United Kingdom, and the lozenge itself being surmounted by the coronet of a Princess of the rank of Highness. The dexter supporter is the Royal Lion of England crowned with the last-mentioned coronet and charged with the label as in the arms. The sinister supporter is a savage taken from the supporters of the late Duke of Fife.

Even more interesting was the warrant issued in 1913 to H.H. Princess Alex, Duchess of Fife. This assigned to her, on a lozenge, the Royal Arms, marked with the same label as that of her mother, the Princess Royal, and on an inescutcheon, the quarterly coat of Duff, with the inescutcheon topped by the coronet of a Duchess of the United Kingdom, and the lozenge itself topped by the coronet of a Princess of Highness rank. The right supporter is the Royal Lion of England, crowned with the aforementioned coronet and bearing the label as seen in the arms. The left supporter is a savage taken from the supporters of the late Duke of Fife.

273

CHAPTER XIX
Orders of Knighthood and Symbols of Honor

Feudal Knighthood— Orders of Knighthood: Knights of St. John; Knights Templars; The Order of the Garter; of the Thistle; of St. Patrick; of the Bath; of St. Michael and St. George; of The Star of India— Order of Merit— Royal Victorian Order— Imperial Service Order— The Victoria Cross— The Albert Medal— Naval and Military Medals— Foreign Insignia bestowed on British Subjects.

Feudal Knighthood— Orders of Knighthood: Knights of St. John; Knights Templars; The Order of the Garter; of the Thistle; of St. Patrick; of the Bath; of St. Michael and St. George; of The Star of India— Order of Merit— Royal Victorian Order— Imperial Service Order— The Victoria Cross— The Albert Medal— Naval and Military Medals— Foreign Insignia awarded to British Subjects.

“The same King would make an Order of Knights of himself and his Sons, and of the bravest of his land.” —Froissart.

“The same King would create an Order of Knights for himself, his Sons, and the bravest warriors of his realm.” —Froissart.

“I will say as I have said,—

“I will say as I have said,—

Thou art a noble Knight.”

You are a noble Knight.

Lord of the Isles.

Lord of the Isles.

Knighthood, as that term is generally understood in its comprehensive acceptation, has been well defined to be “a distinction of rank amongst freemen, depending not upon birth or property, but simply upon the admission of the person so distinguished, by the girding of a sword or other similar solemnity, into an order of men having by law or usage certain social or political privileges,” and also a certain appropriate title. It is evident, therefore, from this definition that Knighthood implies the existence of these two conditions: the one, that the man to be admitted to the rank of Knighthood should possess such qualifications as may entitle him to that distinction; and the other, that Knighthood should be conferred by a personage endowed with a competent power and authority.

Knighthood, as this term is commonly understood, is well defined as “a rank among free people that isn’t based on birth or wealth, but solely on the individual being admitted—often through the formal act of having a sword girded or another similar ceremony—into a group of individuals who, through law or tradition, have certain social or political rights,” along with an appropriate title. Thus, it’s clear from this definition that Knighthood involves two key conditions: first, the individual being admitted to Knighthood must have the qualifications that justify this recognition; and second, Knighthood must be granted by someone with the proper power and authority to do so.

In feudal times the qualifications for Knighthood were military exploits of a distinguished character, and eminent 274 services, of whatever kind, rendered to the King and the realm: also, the holding a certain property in land (in the time of Edward I., land then of the yearly value of £20, or upwards), whether directly from the King, or under some Noble, by the feudal tenure of personal military service to be rendered under certain established conditions; but it has been disputed whether there was any necessary connection between Knighthood, as such, and the Knight Service of Feudal Tenure. During the first two centuries after the Conquest, Knighthood was conferred by the great Barons and by the Spiritual Peers, as well as by the King himself, or by his appointed representative: but, after the accession of Henry III., the prevailing rule appears to have been that in England no persons should be created Knights except by the King, or the Prince Royal acting for his Father, or by the King’s General-in-Chief, or other personal representative.

In feudal times, the qualifications for Knighthood included notable military achievements and significant services, in whatever form, provided to the King and the realm. It also required owning a certain amount of land (during the time of Edward I., land valued at £20 a year or more), either directly from the King or under some Noble, through a feudal agreement that required personal military service under specific conditions. However, it has been debated whether there was a necessary connection between Knighthood itself and the Knight Service of Feudal Tenure. In the first two centuries after the Conquest, Knighthood was granted by the great Barons, Spiritual Peers, the King himself, or his appointed representative. But, after Henry III. took the throne, the general rule seems to have been that in England, only the King, the Royal Prince acting on his behalf, or the King’s General-in-Chief, or another personal representative, could create Knights.

The knightly rank, as it gave an increase of dignity, implied also the maintenance of a becoming state, and the discharge of certain civil duties: and, more particularly, all Knights were required to make such a provision for rendering military service as was held to be consistent with their position and their property; and it was expected from them that they should take a dignified part in the chivalrous exercises and celebrations of their times. It followed, that feudal Knighthood was a distinction which, if not conferred for the sake of honour, became obligatory; and fines, accordingly, were imposed upon men qualified for Knighthood who, notwithstanding, were found not to be Knights. In the course of time, as the rigour of the feudal system abated, the numbers of the military tenants of small tenures greatly increased: and, since many of these persons had no inclination for the profession of arms, they gladly accepted the alternative of paying a fine, which enabled them to evade an honour unsuited as well to their means as to their 275 personal tastes and their peaceful avocations. A fruitful source of revenue thus was secured for the Crown, while the military character of Knighthood was maintained, and at the same time a new and important class of the community gradually became established.

The knightly rank, which increased one’s stature, also required maintaining a respectable lifestyle and fulfilling certain civic responsibilities. Specifically, all Knights needed to ensure they were able to provide military service appropriate to their status and wealth. They were also expected to participate in the noble activities and celebrations of their era. As a result, feudal Knighthood was a distinction that, if not awarded for the sake of honor, became a necessity. Fines were imposed on men eligible for Knighthood who, despite their qualifications, were not Knights. Over time, as the strictness of the feudal system lessened, the number of military tenants with small landholdings increased significantly. Many of these individuals had no desire to pursue a military career and preferred to pay fines that allowed them to avoid an honor that did not fit their financial situation, personal preferences, or peaceful lifestyles. This way, a valuable source of revenue was secured for the Crown, the military aspect of Knighthood was preserved, and a new, significant class within the community gradually emerged.

The Knights of Norman England, who at first were soldiers of the highest order, derived their designation from their warlike predecessors of Anglo-Saxon times, the word “cniht,” in the late Anglo-Saxon tongue, signifying a military attendant. When they had established themselves in the position and in the possession of the lands of the Anglo-Saxons, the Anglo-Norman Knights retained their own original title. The Latin equivalent for that title of “Knight” is “Miles,” and the Norman-French is “Chevalier.”

The Knights of Norman England, who were originally elite soldiers, got their name from their warlike predecessors from Anglo-Saxon times. The term “cniht” in late Anglo-Saxon meant a military attendant. Once they established themselves and took over the lands of the Anglo-Saxons, the Anglo-Norman Knights kept their original title. The Latin term for “Knight” is “Miles,” and in Norman-French, it is “Chevalier.”

These Knights may be grouped in two classes. The first class contains all persons who had been admitted into the comprehensive Order of Chivalry—who were Knights by reason of their common Knighthood. The second class is formed of Knights who, in addition to their Knightly rank, were members of some special and distinct Fraternity, Companionship, or Order of Knighthood. Every Society of this kind has always possessed Laws, Institutions, Titles, and Insignia peculiar to itself.

These Knights can be divided into two categories. The first category includes all individuals who were admitted into the broad Order of Chivalry—who were Knights because of their general Knighthood. The second category is made up of Knights who, in addition to their Knightly status, were members of a specific and unique Fraternity, Companionship, or Order of Knighthood. Each of these societies has always had its own Laws, Institutions, Titles, and Insignia that are unique to them.

The peculiar character and object of the Crusades led to the formation of two Orders of Priest-Knights—Orders not belonging to any particular nation, but numbering amongst their members men of all nations. These are the Orders of the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem, or Hospitallers, and of the Knights Templars.

The unique nature and purpose of the Crusades resulted in the creation of two Orders of Priest-Knights—Orders that weren’t tied to any specific nation, but included members from various countries. These are the Orders of the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem, or Knights Hospitaller, and of the Knights Templar.

The Hospitallers, instituted about A.D. 1092, were introduced into England about 1100. In the year 1310 they were established at Rhodes, and in 1530 at Malta, under their forty-third Grand Master, Philippe de Villiers de L’Isle-Adam. Their device is a silver cross of eight 276 points, No. 107, charged upon a black field, or worn upon a black surcoat or mantle. The Order was finally suppressed in England in 1559.

The Knights Hospitaller, founded around CE 1092, were brought to England around 1100. By 1310, they were established in Rhodes, and in 1530 in Malta, under their forty-third Grand Master, Philippe de Villiers de L’Isle-Adam. Their emblem is a silver cross with eight 276 points, No. 107, set against a black background, or displayed on a black surcoat or mantle. The Order was ultimately disbanded in England in 1559.

The Templars, instituted about A.D. 1118, were introduced into England about 1140. In the year 1309 they were suppressed, and in 1312 their Order was finally abolished. They wore a Cross of the same form as No. 107, but of a red colour upon a white field. This red cross they charged upon a white banner: and they bore another banner, No. 13, of black and white, entitled “Beau Seant.” The same words, “Beau Seant!” were their war-cry. The Badges of the Templars were the Agnus Dei—the Holy Lamb, holding a red-cross banner; and a device representing two Knights mounted on a single horse, intended to denote the original poverty of the Order.8

The Knights Templar, established around CE 1118, came to England around 1140. They were disbanded in 1309, and their Order was officially abolished in 1312. They wore a Cross similar to No. 107, but in red on a white background. This red cross was displayed on a white flag, and they also carried another flag, No. 13, in black and white, called “Beau Seant.” The phrase “Beau Seant!” was their battle cry. The Templars' emblems included the Agnus Dei—the Holy Lamb, holding a red-cross flag; and a symbol depicting two Knights riding on a single horse, meant to signify the original poverty of the Order.8

No. 433.— Insignia of the Order of the Garter.

No. 433.— Insignia of the Order of the Garter.

The Order of the Garter, a military Fraternity under the special patronage of “St. George, the good Knight,” was instituted at Windsor by King Edward III. in, or about, the year 1350—very probably in the summer of 1348, but the exact time is not positively known. It may safely be assumed, that the occasion which led to the institution of this most noble and renowned Order, was a Tournament or Hastilude of unusual importance held at his Castle of Windsor by Edward III. at the most brilliant period of his reign: and it is highly probable that the Order suggested itself to the mind of the King, as a natural result of his own chivalrous revival of a knightly “Round Table,” such as flourished in the days of King Arthur. How much of historical fact there may be in the popular legend, which professes to derive from a certain romantic incident the 277 Title certainly borne by King Edward’s Order from the time of its original institution, it is not possible to determine: but the legend itself is not in any way inconsistent with the spirit of those times; nor would the Knights Founders of the Garter regard their Order as the less honourable, because its Title might remind them of the happy gallantry, with which the casual misadventure of a noble Lady had been turned to so good an account by a most princely Monarch. The Statutes of the Order have been continually modified and altered, and the original military character of the Institution has long ceased to exist: still, no changes in the Order of the Garter have affected the pre-eminence of its dignity and reputation. Illustrious now as ever, and foremost in rank and honour in 278 our own country, the Garter is second to no knightly Order in the world.

The Order of the Garter, a military fellowship under the special protection of “Saint George, the good Knight,” was established at Windsor by King Edward III around the year 1350—likely in the summer of 1348, though the exact date is not definitely known. It can be safely assumed that the event that led to the founding of this noble and renowned Order was a tournament or jousting event of great significance held at his Castle of Windsor by Edward III during the most glorious period of his reign. It's highly probable that the idea of the Order came to the King as a natural extension of his own revival of a knightly “Round Table,” similar to the one that existed in the time of King Arthur. The historical accuracy of the popular legend, which claims to trace its origins to a certain romantic incident, is hard to determine; however, the legend itself aligns well with the spirit of that era. The founding knights of the Garter wouldn't consider their Order any less honorable simply because its name could remind them of the charming bravery with which a noble lady's unfortunate mishap was humorously turned to good use by a very noble Monarch. The statutes of the Order have been continuously modified and changed, and the original military aspect of the institution has long since faded; yet, no alterations to the Order of the Garter have diminished its dignity and reputation. Just as illustrious as ever and ranking first in honor in 278 our own country, the Garter belt is unmatched by any other knightly Order in the world.

The Most Noble Order of the Garter consists of the Sovereign and Twenty-five Knights Companions, of whom the Prince of Wales always is one. By a Statute of the year 1805, the Order includes such lineal descendants of George III. as may be elected: and still more recent statutes have provided for the admission of foreign Sovereigns, and also of certain “Extra Knights,” who are elected “Companions” as vacancies occur.

The Most Noble Order of the Garter consists of the Independent and twenty-five Knight Friends, with the Prince of Wales always being one of them. According to a statute from 1805, the Order includes any direct descendants of King George III who may be elected; more recent statutes have also allowed for the inclusion of foreign Sovereigns and certain “Extra Knights,” who are elected as “Companions” whenever there are vacancies.

The Officers of the Order are—The Prelate, the Bishop of Winchester: the Chancellor, the Bishop of Oxford: the Registrar, the Dean of Windsor: the Herald, Garter King of Arms: and, the Usher of the Black Rod.

The Officers of the Order are—The Prelate, the Bishop of Winchester; the Chancellor, the Bishop of Oxford; the Registrar, the Dean of Windsor; the Herald, Garter King of Arms; and the Usher of the Black Rod.

Knights of the Garter place the initials “K.G.” after their names; and these letters take precedence of all other titles, those of Royalty alone excepted.

Knights of the Garter put the initials “K.G.” after their names; these letters take priority over all other titles, except for those of Royalty.

The Stalls of the Knights are in the choir of St. George’s Chapel, Windsor Castle, where their Garter-plates are fixed, and their Banners are displayed.

The Stalls of the Knights are located in the choir of St. George’s Chapel, Windsor Castle, where their Garter plates are mounted, and their banners are shown.

The Insignia of the Order of the Garter are—The Garter itself, of a light blue originally, now of a dark blue, with border, buckle, and pendant of gold. On it, in golden letters, the Motto—HONI . SOIT . QVI . MAL . Y . PENSE—“Dishonour to him who thinks ill of it;” and not, as it is commonly rendered, “Evil to him that evil thinks.”

The Emblem of the Order of the Garter is—The Garter itself, which was originally light blue but is now dark blue, with a gold border, buckle, and pendant. It features, in golden letters, the Motto—HONI . SOIT . QVI . MAL . Y . PENSE—"Dishonour to him who thinks ill of it;" and not, as it's often translated, "Evil to him that evil thinks."

The Badge of the Order is circular, and formed of a buckled Garter enclosing a Shield of St. George, the whole blazoned in the proper tinctures: it is worn on the left shoulder of the blue velvet Mantle. When irradiated with eight rays of silver or diamonds, a device resembling the Badge in every respect, except that the cross of St. George is enclosed within the Garter without being charged on a Shield, forms the Star of the Order.

The Badge of the Order is circular and made of a buckled Garter surrounding a Shield of St. George, all displayed in the correct colors. It’s worn on the left shoulder of the blue velvet Mantle. When highlighted with eight rays of silver or diamonds, a design that looks exactly like the Badge, except that the cross of St. George is enclosed within the Garter instead of being on a Shield, forms the Star of the Order.

279

The Collar, of gold enamelled, is formed of twelve buckled Garters, each encircling a Tudor Rose, and as many knots of intertwined cords. Attached to this Collar is the George—a mounted figure of the Saint in the act of trampling down the dragon and piercing him with his lance. The Collar and George were added to the Insignia by Henry VII.

The Collar, made of gold enamel, consists of twelve buckled Garters, each surrounding a Tudor Rose, along with twelve knots of intertwined cords. Connected to this Collar is the George—a statue of the Saint who is trampling on the dragon and stabbing it with his lance. The Collar and George were added to the Insignia by Henry VII.

No. 434.
The Lesser George,
of the Garter.

No. 434.
The Lesser George,
of the Garter.

The Lesser George, or Jewel, added by Henry VIII., has the same device placed on an enamelled field, and forming a jewel generally oval in form; it is encircled by a buckled Garter of the Order, and represented in No. 434. It was this Lesser George that Charles I., immediately before he suffered, delivered to Archbishop Juxon, with the word, “Remember.” As a matter of course, the figure of St. George ought always to be represented as a Knight, armed and equipped as one of the Christian chivalry of the Middle Ages—not as a pagan horseman of antiquity, and more particularly not in the guise of such a nude champion as appears on some of our modern coins. The Lesser George, often incorrectly called the Badge, at first was sometimes worn from a gold chain, and sometimes from a black Ribbon. The Colour of the ribbon was changed to sky blue by Queen Elizabeth; and it has since been again changed to the dark blue of the broad Ribbon now worn. This Ribbon of the Order crosses the figure of the wearer, passing over the left shoulder, and the Lesser George hangs from it under the right arm.

The Lesser George, or Jewel, added by Henry VIII, features the same design on an enamelled background, creating a jewel that is generally oval in shape; it is surrounded by a buckled Garter of the Order, as shown in No. 434. It was this Lesser George that Charles I, just before his execution, gave to Archbishop Juxon, saying, “Remember.” Naturally, the figure of Saint George should always be depicted as a Knight, equipped and armored like a member of the Christian chivalry of the Middle Ages—not as a pagan rider from ancient times, and especially not as the nude warrior seen on some of our modern coins. The Lesser George, often mistakenly referred to as the Badge, was originally worn on a gold chain or on a black Ribbon. Queen Liz changed the color of the ribbon to sky blue; it has since been changed again to the dark blue of the broad Ribbon currently worn. This Ribbon of the Order crosses over the wearer's body, going over the left shoulder, with the Lesser George hanging underneath the right arm.

Since the time of Charles II. it has been customary 280 for the nearest representatives of a deceased K.G. to return his Insignia to the Sovereign.

Since the time of Charles II. it has been customary 280 for the closest representatives of a deceased K.G. to return his insignia to the Sovereign.

Each Officer of the Order, except the Usher, has his own proper Badge.

Each Officer of the Order, except the Usher, has their own official Badge.

No. 450.— Insignia of the Order of the Thistle.

No. 450.— Insignia of the Order of the Thistle.

The Order of the Thistle, of Scotland, styled “Most Noble and Most Ancient,” and indicated by the Initials “K.T.,” was originally instituted long before the accession of a Scottish Sovereign to the Crown of England; but it is now governed by statutes framed by James II. of Great Britain, Anne, and George IV.

The Order of the Thistle, Scotland, called “Most Noble and Most Ancient,” and represented by the initials “K.T.,” was established long before a Scottish monarch took the English throne; however, it is currently governed by rules set by James II. of Great Britain, Anne, and George IV.

The Order consists of the SOVEREIGN and sixteen Knights. Its Officers are—The Dean; the Lord Lyon King of Arms; and the Gentleman Usher of the Green Rod.

The Order is made up of the SOVEREIGN and sixteen Knights. Its Officers are—the Dean; the Lord Lyon King of Arms; and the Gentleman Usher of the Green Rod.

The Insignia are—The Badge of gold enamelled, being 281 a figure of St. Andrew standing upon a mount holding his silver Saltire and surrounded by rays in the form of a glory. This Badge is worn from the Collar of the Order, formed of sixteen Thistles alternating with as many bunches of rue-sprigs; or, from a broad dark green Ribbon, which crosses the left shoulder. There are fine examples of these Insignia sculptured upon the Monument of Mary, Queen of Scots, in Westminster Abbey. The jewel is shown in No. 435.

The Logo are—the Badge made of gold enamel, featuring 281 a figure of St. Andrew standing on a mount, holding his silver Saltire, and surrounded by rays in a glory. This Badge is worn from the Collar of the Order, which consists of sixteen Thistles alternating with as many bunches of rue-sprigs; or from a wide dark green Ribbon that crosses the left shoulder. There are impressive examples of these Insignia sculpted on the Monument of Mary, Queen of Scots, in Westminster Abbey. The jewel is shown in No. 435.

The Star of this Order, of silver or diamonds, is in the form of a St. Andrew’s Saltire, having its four limbs alternating with the four points of a lozenge: in the centre, surrounded by the Motto (NEMO ME IMPUNE LACESSIT), is a Thistle proper.

The Star of this Order, made of silver or diamonds, is shaped like a St. Andrew’s Saltire, with its four arms alternating with the four points of a diamond: in the center, encircled by the Motto (NEMO ME IMPUNE LACESSIT), is a Thistle in its natural form.

see text see text
No. 435.— Jewel of the Thistle. No. 436.— Badge of St. Patrick.

The Most Illustrious Order of St. Patrick, of Ireland, indicated by the Initials, “K.P.”, and instituted in 1783 by George III., consists of the SOVEREIGN, the Grand Master, and twenty-two Knights. The Officers are the Grand Master, the Chancellor, the Secretary, Ulster King of Arms and Registrar, two 282 Heralds, and one Pursuivant, the Genealogist, and the Usher of the Black Rod.

The Most Illustrious Order of St. Patrick of Ireland, represented by the initials “K.P.”, was established in 1783 by King George III. It consists of the SOVEREIGN, the Grandmaster, and twenty-two Knights. The Officers include the Grand Master, the Chancellor, the Secretary, Ulster King of Arms, and Registrar, two Heralds, and one Pursuivant, the Genealogist, and the Usher of the Black Rod.

No. 451.— Insignia of the Order of St. Patrick.

No. 451.— Insignia of the Order of St. Patrick.

The Insignia are—The Badge or Jewel, of gold enamelled, and oval in form. It has a Shamrock (or Trefoil slipped) having on each leaf a Royal Crown, charged on the Saltire of St. Patrick, the field being surrounded by the Motto—QVIS . SEPARABIT . (“Who will sever?”) MDCCLXXXIII., on a blue band, which in its turn is encircled with a wreath of Shamrocks on gold. This Badge, No. 436, is worn from the Collar, composed of Roses and Harps, alternating with each other and with knotted cords, a Crown surmounting a Harp being in the centre; or, the Badge is worn from a broad sky-blue Ribbon, crossing the right shoulder.

The Emblem are—The Badge or Jewel, made of gold enamel, and oval-shaped. It features a Shamrock (or Trefoil) with a Royal Crown on each leaf, placed on the Saltire of St. Patrick, surrounded by the Motto—QVIS . SEPARABIT . (“Who will sever?”) MDCCLXXXIII., on a blue band, which is in turn encircled by a wreath of Shamrocks on gold. This Badge, No. 436, is worn from the Collar, which is made of alternating Roses and Harps, with knotted cords in between, and a Crown above a Harp at the center; or, the Badge can be worn from a broad sky-blue Ribbon that crosses the right shoulder.

283

The Star resembles the Badge, except that its centre is circular instead of oval; and that it has eight rays of silver or diamonds, in place of the wreath of Shamrocks.

The Star looks like the Badge, but its center is circular instead of oval; plus, it has eight rays made of silver or diamonds, instead of the wreath of Shamrocks.

No. 452.— Collar and Military Badge. Insignia of the Order of the Bath.

No. 452.— Collar and Military Badge. Insignia of the Order of the Bath.

The Most Honourable Order of the Bath is an early Institution which, after having long been in abeyance, has been revived and remodelled, and has received fresh statutes in the years 1725, 1815, 1847, and 1859.

The Most Honourable Order of the Bath is an ancient institution that, after being inactive for a long time, has been revived and restructured, receiving new statutes in 1725, 1815, 1847, and 1859.

The Order, now numbering about a thousand members, consists of several distinct Groups or Classes, which include, with the SOVEREIGN, the Royal Princes, and some few distinguished Foreigners, Officers of our own Navy and Army, and also Diplomatic and Civil Servants of the Crown.

The Order, currently made up of around a thousand members, includes several different Groups or Classes, which consist of the SOVEREIGN, the Royal Princes, a handful of distinguished Foreigners, Officers from our Navy and Army, and also Diplomatic and Civil Servants of the Crown.

The Three “Classes” of the Order alike include members of the Three Services, and each class is divided into two divisions, viz. Military and Civil.

The three "classes" of the order include members from the three services, and each class is split into two divisions: Military and Civil.

The “First Class,” of Knights Grand Cross of the Bath—G.C.B.—has 55 Military and 27 Civil Knights.

The “First Class” of Knights Grand Cross of the Bath—G.C.B.—includes 55 Military Knights and 27 Civil Knights.

284

The “Second Class” numbers (with power to increase these numbers) 145 Military and 108 Civil Knights Commanders of the Bath—K.C.B.

The “Second Class” numbers (with the ability to increase these numbers) 145 Military and 108 Civil Knights Commanders of the Bath—K.C.B.

The “Third Class,” not of Knights, but of Companions of the Bath—C.B.—has 705 Military and 298 Civil Members, who take rank between Knights and Esquires.

The “Third Class,” not of Knights, but of Bath Friends—C.B.—includes 705 Military and 298 Civil Members, who rank between Knights and Esquires.

The Military Insignia are—The Badge, a complicated combination of devices, characteristic of the debased period which produced it. It is represented in No. 437.

The Military Badges are—The Badge, a complex mix of symbols, typical of the degraded period that created it. It is shown in No. 437.

No. 437.— Badge of the Bath (Military Division).

No. 437.— Badge of the Bath (Military Division).

The Cross is white; the circle with the Motto, red; and the small scroll in base, blue; all the rest being enamelled “proper.” This Badge is worn by the G.C.B. attached to a Collar, formed of nine Crowns and eight clusters of the Rose, Thistle, and Shamrock issuing from a Sceptre, alternating with seventeen Knots enamelled argent: or, 285 this Badge is suspended by the G.C.B. from a broad red Ribbon, crossing the left shoulder. By the K.C.B. the Badge is worn from a narrower red Ribbon about the neck, or a still narrower at the button-hole. Also, by the C.B. it is attached to a narrow red Ribbon at the button-hole.

The Cross is white; the circle with the motto is red; and the small scroll at the bottom is blue; all the rest is enamelled in its natural colors. This badge is worn by the G.C.B. on a Collar, which consists of nine crowns and eight clusters of the rose, thistle, and shamrock coming from a sceptre, alternating with seventeen knots enamelled silver: or, 285 this badge is suspended by the G.C.B. from a wide red ribbon that crosses the left shoulder. The K.C.B. wears the badge from a narrower red ribbon around the neck, or an even narrower one at the buttonhole. Additionally, the C.B. attaches it to a narrow red ribbon at the buttonhole.

see text see text
No. 453.— Star of Knight Grand Cross (Civil). No. 454.— Star of Knight Commander (Military).

The Star of the G.C.B. is similar to the Badge without The Cross and the lions, surrounded by silver rays having a lozenge-shaped outline. The Star of the K.C.B., which is in the form of a Maltese Cross, omits the Cross of the Badge. The C.B. have no Star.

The Star of the G.C.B. is similar to the Badge but without The Cross and the lions, surrounded by silver rays with a diamond-shaped outline. The Star of the K.C.B., which is in the shape of a Maltese Cross, does not include the Cross of the Badge. The C.B. does not have a Star.

No. 438.— Badge of the Bath (Civil Division).

No. 438.— Badge of the Bath (Civil Division).

The Diplomatic and Civil Insignia are—The Badge, No. 438, worn with the same distinctions as the Naval and Military Badge; but the C.B. Badge is of smaller size than the Badges of the two higher Classes.

The Diplomatic and Civil Emblem are—The Badge, No. 438, worn with the same distinctions as the Naval and Military Badge; however, the C.B. Badge is smaller than the Badges of the two higher Classes.

The Star of the G.C.B. has eight silver rays encircling their Badge in a circular form. The Star of the K.C.B. is the same as that of the Naval and Military K.C.B., omitting the laurel-wreath and the small scroll and motto.

The Star of the G.C.B. has eight silver rays surrounding their Badge in a circular shape. The Star of the K.C.B. is the same as that of the Naval and Military K.C.B., excluding the laurel wreath and the small scroll and motto.

The Motto of the Order—TRIA . JUNCTA . IN . UNO—“Three 286 united in one,” refers to the Union of the three Realms of England, Scotland, and Ireland, in the Order.

The Motto of the Order—TRIA . JUNCTA . IN . UNO—“Three 286 united in one,” refers to the union of the three realms of England, Scotland, and Ireland, in the Order.

The Stalls of the Knights of the Bath, before the Order was divided into classes, and those of their Esquires, are in Henry the Seventh’s Chapel, Westminster Abbey; but no installation has taken place since 1815, when the Order was reorganised, and no new plates or banners have been set up.

The Stalls of the Knights of the Bath, before the Order was divided into different classes, along with those of their Esquires, are located in Henry the Seventh’s Chapel at Westminster Abbey; however, there hasn't been an installation since 1815, when the Order was reorganized, and no new plates or banners have been put up.

No. 455.— Order of Merit.

Order of Merit No. 455.

The Order of Merit (O.M.) instituted in the year 1902, although it gives to its members neither style nor precedence, ranks next to the Order of the Bath, and is divided into two classes, Military and Civil. The only Insignia are the Badge and the Ribbon parti-coloured of red and blue. The Badge is a cross pateé of four arms, the outline of the cross being circular. The cross is of blue enamel and superimposed thereupon a smaller cross of the same design of red. The centre is blue, bearing the words, “FOR MERIT,” in gold letters within a laurel wreath. The cross is surmounted by the Royal Crown. The reverse of the Badge shows the Royal and Imperial Cypher. To the Badge two swords saltirewise in the 287 angles of the cross are added in the case of members of the Military Division.

The Merit Order (O.M.) was established in 1902. It doesn't give its members any titles or precedence, but it is ranked just below the Order of the Bath, and it has two categories: Military and Civil. The only insignia are the Badge and the Ribbon, which are red and blue. The Badge is a cross pateé with four arms and has a circular outline. The cross is made of blue enamel, with a smaller red cross on top. In the center, there is a blue circle featuring the words “FOR MERIT” in gold letters surrounded by a laurel wreath. The cross has a Royal Crown on top. The back of the Badge displays the Royal and Imperial Cypher. For members of the Military Division, two swords saltirewise are added at the angles of the cross.

The Most Exalted Order of the Star of India, instituted by Queen Victoria in 1861, to render especial honour to high merit and loyalty in the Indian Empire, was enlarged on the 24th of May 1866, and ordained to consist of the Sovereign, a Grand Master, and 291 Ordinary Companions or Members; together with such extra and Honorary Members as the Sovereign at any time may be pleased to appoint.

The Most Exalted Order of the Star of India, established by Queen Victoria in 1861 to honor exceptional merit and loyalty within the Indian Empire, was expanded on May 24, 1866. It was designed to include the Sovereign, a Grandmaster, and 291 Ordinary Friends or Members, along with any extra and Honorary Members that the Sovereign may appoint at any time.

No. 456.— Collar and Insignia of the Exalted Order of the Star of India.

No. 456.— Collar and Insignia of the Exalted Order of the Star of India.

The Viceroy and Governor-General of India for the time being is always the Grand Master. The Ordinary Members are divided into Three Classes:—The “First Class” comprises 36 Knights Grand Commanders: 288 G.C.S.I. In the “Second Class” there are 85 Knights Commanders: K.S.I. And, the “Third Class” numbers 170 Companions: C.S.I.

The Viceroy and Governor-General of India at any given time is always the Grandmaster. The Ordinary Members are divided into three classes: The “First Class” consists of 36 Knights Grand Commanders: 288 G.C.S.I. In the “Second Class,” there are 85 Knight Commanders: K.S.I. Lastly, the “Third Class” has 170 Buddies: C.S.I.

No. 439.— Badge of the Star of India.

No. 439.— Badge of the Star of India.

The Insignia are—The Badge, No. 439, formed of diamonds, having the Motto on a field of light blue enamel, and the bust of the late Queen executed as an onyx cameo. This Badge is attached by a mullet to the Collar, composed of heraldic roses and lotus flowers alternating with palm-branches, a crown being in the Centre: or, the Badge is worn from a Ribbon of pale blue with white borders crossing the left shoulder. The Star, of diamonds, has a mullet upon an irradiated field in its centre, within the Motto—HEAVEN’S . LIGHT . OUR . GUIDE, the whole being environed with wavy rays having a circular outline.

The Logo are—The Badge, No. 439, made of diamonds, featuring the Motto on a light blue enamel background, and the bust of the late Queen crafted as an onyx cameo. This Badge is attached by a star to the Collar, which consists of alternating heraldic roses and lotus flowers with palm branches, and a crown in the center: or, the Badge is worn from a Ribbon of pale blue with white edges that crosses the left shoulder. The Star, made of diamonds, has a star on a radiated background in its center, surrounded by the Motto—HEAVEN’S . LIGHT . OUR . GUIDE, all encircled with wavy rays forming a circular outline.

No. 457.— Star and Collar of the Order of St. Michael and St. George.

No. 457.— Star and Collar of the Order of St. Michael and St. George.

The Most Distinguished Order of St. Michael and St. George, originally instituted in 1818 for use in Malta 289 and the Ionian Islands, has been extended and enlarged in 1868, 1877, and 1902, and now is awarded for Colonial and for Foreign Services. It consists of 100 Knights Grand Cross (G.C.M.G.), 300 Knights Commanders (K.C.M.G.), and 600 Companions (C.M.G.), in addition to Honorary Members. The numbers are not adhered to. The Star is of seven long rays, smaller rays intervening. This is charged with the Cross of St. George, and in the centre is a representation of St. Michael encountering Satan within a blue circle, bearing the Motto of the Order, “AUSPICIUM MELIORIS ÆVI.”

The Most Distinguished Order of St. Michael and St. George, originally established in 1818 for Malta 289 and the Ionian Islands, was expanded in 1868, 1877, and 1902, and is now granted for Colonial and Foreign Services. It includes 100 Knights Grand Cross (G.C.M.G.), 300 Knight Commanders (K.C.M.G.), and 600 Friends (C.M.G.), along with Honorary Members. The numbers are not strictly followed. The Star has seven long rays with smaller rays in between. It features the Cross of St. George, and in the center shows St. Michael facing Satan within a blue circle, displaying the Order's Motto, “AUSPICIUM MELIORIS ÆVI.”

The Collar is composed alternately of lions of England, Maltese Crosses, and Cyphers, S. M. and S. G. In the centre is the Crown over two winged lions passant guardant, each holding a book and seven arrows.

The Collar alternates between lions of England, Maltese Crosses, and the initials S. M. and S. G. In the center is the Crown over two winged lions walking guard, each holding a book and seven arrows.

290

The Badge is a gold cross of fourteen points of white enamel, and has in the centre, within the Motto of the Order (on the one side), St. Michael encountering Satan (and on the other side), St. George and the Dragon. The Badge is surmounted by the Crown.

The Badge is a gold cross with fourteen points made of white enamel, featuring, in the center and within the Motto of the Order (on one side), St. Michael facing Satan and (on the other side), St. George and the Dragon. The Badge is topped with the Crown.

No. 458.— Eminent Order of the Indian Empire.

No. 458.— Distinguished Order of the Indian Empire.

No. 459.
The Badge.

No. 459.
The Badge.

The Most Eminent Order of the Indian Empire, instituted in 1878 and subsequently enlarged, is the second Indian Order, and consists of three classes, Knights Grand Commanders (G.C.I.E.), Knights Commanders (K.C.I.E.), and Companions (C.I.E.).

The Most Eminent Order of the Indian Empire, established in 1878 and later expanded, is the second Indian Order and is made up of three classes: Knights Grand Commanders (G.C.I.E.), Knight Commanders (K.C.I.E.), and Friends (C.I.E.).

The Star is of five rays of silver, alternated with as many rays of gold. In the centre, within a purple circle, inscribed with the Motto, “IMPERATRICIS AUSPICIIS,” and surmounted by the Crown, is an effigy of Queen Victoria.

The Star has five silver rays alternating with five gold rays. In the center, inside a purple circle with the motto “IMPERATRICIS AUSPICIIS” written on it, and topped with a crown, is a depiction of Queen Victoria.

291

The Collar is composed of elephants, lotus-flowers, peacocks in their pride, and Indian roses, all connected by gold chains.

The Collar is made up of elephants, lotus flowers, peacocks in their glory, and Indian roses, all linked by gold chains.

The Badge is a red enamelled rose, in the centre of which is the effigy within the Motto as on the Star.

The Badge is a red enamel rose, with the image and the Motto in the center just like on the Star.

see text see text
No. 460.— G.C.V.O. Star. No. 461.— K.C.V.O. Star.
see text see text
No. 462.— G.C.V.O. Badge. No. 463.— K.C.V.O. Badge.

The Royal Victorian Order was instituted in 1896 as the personal Order of the British Sovereign, and is divided into five classes—Knights Grand Cross (G.C.V.O.), Knights Commanders (K.C.V.O.), Commanders (C.V.O.), and Members of the Fourth and Fifth Classes (both M.V.O.).

The Royal Victorian Order was established in 1896 as the personal honor of the British monarch and is divided into five categories—Knights Grand Cross (G.C.V.O.), Knight Commanders (K.C.V.O.), Leaders (C.V.O.), and Members of the Fourth and Fifth Classes (both M.V.O.).

292

The Star is of eight points, and of chipped silver, having in the centre a representation of the Badge.

The Star has eight points and is made of chipped silver, with a depiction of the Badge in the center.

The Badge is a white Maltese Cross. It has an oval enamelled centre of crimson with the monogram V. R. I., within a blue enamelled circle, carrying the Motto of the Order “VICTORIA,” the circle surmounted by the Crown. There is no collar for the order, but the King occasionally bestows, as an extreme mark of favour, “The Royal Victorian Chain,” a decoration not governed by express Statute.

The Badge is a white Maltese Cross. It features an oval enamel center in crimson with the monogram V. R. I., surrounded by a blue enamel circle that carries the motto of the Order “VICTORIA,” with the circle topped by the Crown. There isn’t a collar for the order, but the King sometimes grants “The Royal Victorian Chain” as a special mark of favor, a decoration not governed by any specific statute.

The Distinguished Service Order is a Military Decoration instituted in 1886, but which does not carry the style of Knighthood. The Badge is a gold cross enamelled white and of a circular outline. In the centre (on the one side) is the Crown on a red enamel ground within a wreath of laurel, (and on the other side) the Royal Cypher takes the place of the Crown.

The Order of Distinguished Service is a military award established in 1886, but it does not have the title of Knighthood. The Badge is a gold cross with white enamel and has a circular shape. On one side, it features a Crown on a red enamel background surrounded by a laurel wreath, while on the other side, the Royal Cypher replaces the Crown.

see text see text
No. 464.— Distinguished Service Order. No. 465.— Imperial Service Order.

The Imperial Service Order, a purely Civil Decoration instituted in 1902, is confined to the Administrative Services of the Empire. The Badge is an eight-rayed star bearing (on one side) the Royal Cypher and (on the other 293 side) “For faithful service,” surrounded by a wreath of laurel and surmounted by the Crown.

The Imperial Service Medal, a purely Civil Decoration established in 1902, is limited to the Administrative Services of the Empire. The Badge is an eight-pointed star featuring (on one side) the Royal Cypher and (on the other side) “For faithful service,” encircled by a laurel wreath and topped with the Crown.

The Victoria Cross, of bronze, was instituted by her late Majesty Queen Victoria in 1856, to render honour to “conspicuous bravery” in actual conflict, by sea or land. This Cross, No. 440, is worn on the left breast, attached to a blue ribbon for the Navy, and to a red ribbon for the Army. A Bar is attached to the ribbon for every additional such act of bravery as would have won the Cross.

The Victoria Cross, made of bronze, was established by her late Majesty Queen Victoria in 1856 to honor “exceptional bravery” in actual combat, whether at sea or on land. This Cross, No. 440, is worn on the left side of the chest, attached to a blue ribbon for the Navy and a red ribbon for the Army. A Bar is added to the ribbon for every additional act of bravery that would have earned the Cross.

see text see text
No. 440.— The Victoria Cross. No. 441.— The Albert Medal.

The Albert Medal, No. 441, which was instituted also by Queen Victoria, dates from March 13, 1866, and is to distinguish those who save, or who at the peril of their own lives endeavour to save, life or perform other meritorious 294 acts of bravery. The Coronet is that of H.R.H. the late Prince Consort; and the Monogram consists of the Initials V. A., with an anchor. This Medal is executed in Silver and Bronze for two classes of recipients. The anchor in the Badge is omitted when awarded for land services.

The Albert Medal, No. 441, established by Queen Victoria, dates back to March 13, 1866. It's given to honor those who save lives or risk their own lives to do so, as well as those who perform other heroic acts. The Coronet represents the late Consort Prince, and the Monogram features the initials V. A. with an anchor. This medal is made of silver and bronze for two types of recipients. The anchor in the Badge is left out when awarded for land services. 294

Other Decorations are “The Royal Order of Victoria and Albert” (of four classes) and the Imperial Order of the Crown of India (of one class), both confined to ladies, the Kaisar-i-Hind Medal, the Volunteer Officers’ Decoration, the Territorial Decoration, the Edward Medal, the King’s Police Medal, the Royal Red Cross, and the Order of Mercy; whilst the Order of the Hospital of St. John of Jerusalem in England receives official recognition.

Other decorations include "The Royal Order of Victoria and Albert" (available in four classes) and the Imperial Order of the Crown of India (in one class), both exclusively for women, as well as the Kaisar-i-Hind Medal, the Volunteer Officers' Decoration, the Territorial Decoration, the Edward Medal, the King's Police Medal, the Royal Red Cross, and the Order of Mercy; additionally, the Order of the Hospital of St. John of Jerusalem in England is officially recognized.

8. The Arms of the Inner Temple of the present day are—Azure, a pegasus (or winged horse) argent, or sometimes or. This Coat is derived from the early Badge, the two horsemen having been mistaken in later times for wings. The Arms of the Middle Temple are—Argent, on a cross gules, the Agnus Dei.

8. The current Arms of the Inner Temple are—Blue, a pegasus (or winged horse) silver, or sometimes gold. This Coat comes from the early Badge, with the two horsemen having been misinterpreted as wings over time. The Arms of the Middle Temple are—Silver, on a red cross, the Agnus Dei.

295

CHAPTER XX
PRECEDENCE. FAMILY TREES

“Orders and Degrees

"Orders and Degrees"

Jar not with Liberty, but well consist.”

Jar not with Liberty, but do well together.

Paradise Lost, Book V.

Paradise Lost, Book 5.

“The use of Arms was closely connected with the Study of Genealogy.” —Dallaway, Science of Heraldry (A.D. 1793).

“The use of coats of arms was closely linked to the study of family history.” —Dallaway, Science of Heraldry (CE 1793).

When James I. succeeded to the Crown of England while he was actually the King regnant of Scotland, and accordingly became Sovereign of the two Realms, he found it necessary to produce a “Union Flag” for the whole of Great Britain, in consequence of the serious disputes for Precedence that arose between the natives of South and North Britain. Before the time of the peace-loving son of Mary Stuart, a Sovereign of another mould, Henry VIII., had felt the necessity of framing and establishing some definite system of Precedence amongst the various degrees, orders, and ranks of his subjects: and, in 1539, a statute to that effect was enacted. Other statutes afterwards were added; and, from time to time, Royal Letters Patent on the same subject have been issued; and thus the Precedence now recognised and in use amongst us has been established.

When James I. became King of England while already being the reigning King of Scotland, he realized he needed to create a “Union Flag” for all of Great Britain due to serious disputes over precedence between the people of South and North Britain. Before the peace-loving son of Mary Stuart, another king, Henry VIII., recognized the need to establish a clear system of precedence among the various degrees, orders, and ranks of his subjects. In 1539, a statute was enacted for that purpose. Other statutes were added later, and over time, Royal Letters Patent on the topic have been issued; and thus the precedence we now recognize and use has been established.

The General Scale of Precedence follows, but there are Special scales for use in (a) Scotland, (b) Ireland, (c) India, (d) Canada, (e) Colonies, (f) Army and Navy, (g) Diplomatic Service.

The General Scale of Precedence is listed below, but there are Special scales for use in (a) Scotland, (b) Ireland, (c) India, (d) Canada, (e) Colonies, (f) Army and Navy, (g) Diplomatic Service.

296
THE GENERAL ORDER OF PRECEDENCE.

The Sovereign.

The Sovereign.

The Prince of Wales.

The Prince of Wales.

The Younger Sons of the Sovereign.

The Younger Sons of the Ruler.

The Grandsons of the Sovereign.

The Grandsons of the King.

The Brothers of the Sovereign.

The Sovereign Brothers.

The Uncles of the Sovereign.

The Kings' Uncles.

The Nephews of the Sovereign.

The Sovereign's Nephews.

The Archbishop of Canterbury.

The Archbishop of Canterbury.

The Lord Chancellor.

The Chancellor.

The Archbishop of York.

The Archbishop of York.

The Premier.

The Prime Minister.

The Lord High Treasurer.

The Chancellor of the Exchequer.

The Lord President of the Council.

The Lord President of the Council.

The Lord Privy Seal.

The Lord Privy Seal.

The following Great Officers of State precede all Peers of their own Degree—that is, if Dukes, they precede all other Dukes; if Earls, all other Earls; &c.:—

The following Senior Government Officials come before all Peers of the same rank—that is, if they are Dukes, they come before all other Dukes; if they are Earls, all other Earls; &c.:—

The Lord Great Chamberlain.

The Lord Great Chamberlain.

The Lord High Constable.

The High Constable.

The Earl Marshal.

The Earl Marshal.

The Lord High Admiral.

The High Admiral.

The Lord Steward of the Royal Household.

The Lord Steward of the Royal Household.

The Lord Chamberlain of the Royal Household.

The Lord Chamberlain of the Royal Household.

The Master of the Horse.

Master of the Horse.

The Peers of each Degree take Precedence in their own Degree, according to their Patents of Creation.

The peers of each rank take precedence in their own rank based on their creation certificates.

Dukes (a) of England, (b) of Scotland, (c) of Great Britain, (d) of Ireland, (e) of the United Kingdom and, if created since the Union, of Ireland.

Dukes (a) of England, (b) of Scotland, (c) of Great Britain, (d) of Ireland, (e) of the United Kingdom and, if established after the Union, of Ireland.

Marquesses (vide Dukes).

Marquesses (see Dukes).

Eldest Sons of Dukes.

Duke's Eldest Sons.

297

Earls (vide Dukes).

Earls (see Dukes).

Eldest Sons of Marquesses.

Marquess' Eldest Sons.

Younger Sons of Dukes.

Duke's Younger Sons.

Viscounts (vide Dukes).

Viscounts (see Dukes).

Eldest Sons of Earls.

Earls' Eldest Sons.

Younger Sons of Marquesses.

Younger sons of marquesses.

Bishops of (a) London, (b) Durham, and (c) Winchester.

Bishops of (a) London, (b) Durham, and (c) Winchester.

Bishops, according to Seniority of Consecration.

Bishops, based on the order of their consecration.

Barons (vide Dukes).

Barons (see Dukes).

The Speaker of the House of Commons.

The Speaker of the House of Commons.

Commissioners of Great Seal.

Great Seal Commissioners.

The (a) Treasurer and the (b) Comptroller of the Royal Household.

The (a) Treasurer and the (b) Comptroller of the Royal Household.

Vice-Chamberlain of the Household.

Vice-Chamberlain of the Household.

The Secretaries of State, when not Peers.

The Secretaries of State, when they're not members of the aristocracy.

Eldest Sons of Viscounts.

Viscounts' Eldest Sons.

Younger Sons of Earls.

Earl's Younger Sons.

Eldest Sons of Barons.

Barons' Eldest Sons.

Knights of the Garter, Thistle, and St. Patrick, not being Peers.

Knights of the Garter, Thistle, and St. Patrick, who are not Peers.

Privy Councillors.

Privy Council members.

The Chancellor of the Exchequer.

The Treasury Secretary.

The Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster.

The Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster.

The Lord Chief Justice.

The Chief Justice.

The Master of the Rolls.

The Chief Justice.

Lord Justices of Appeal and Pres. of Probate Court.

Lord Justices of Appeal and President of the Probate Court.

Judges of High Court.

High Court Judges.

Younger Sons of Viscounts.

Viscount's Younger Sons.

Younger Sons of Barons.

Barons' Younger Sons.

Sons of Lords of Appeal in Ordinary (Life Peers).

Sons of Lords of Appeal in Ordinary (Life Peers).

Baronets.

Baronets.

Knights Grand Cross of the Bath.

Knights Grand Cross of the Bath.

Knights Grand Commanders of the Star of India.

Knights Grand Commanders of the Star of India.

Knights Grand Cross of St. Michael and St. George.

Knights Grand Cross of St. Michael and St. George.

Knights Grand Commanders of Indian Empire.

Knights Grand Commanders of the Indian Empire.

298

Knights Grand Cross of Victorian Order.

Knights Grand Cross of the Victorian Order.

Knights Commanders of the various Orders (in the same order of progression).

Knights Commanders of the different Orders (in the same order of progression).

Knights Bachelors.

Bachelor Knights.

Commanders of Victorian Order.

Victorian Order Commanders.

County Court Judges.

County Court Judges.

Serjeants-at-Law.

Searjeants-at-Law.

Masters in Lunacy.

Masters of Madness.

Companions of the various Orders.

Members of the different Orders.

Members of Fourth Class of Victorian Order.

Members of the Fourth Class of the Victorian Order.

Companions of Distinguished Service Order.

Companions of the Distinguished Service Order.

Eldest Sons of the Younger Sons of Peers.

Eldest Sons of the Younger Sons of Peers.

Eldest Sons of Baronets.

Baronet's Eldest Sons.

Eldest Sons of Knights.

Knights' Eldest Sons.

Members of Fifth Class of Victorian Order.

Members of the Fifth Class of the Victorian Order.

Baronets’ Younger Sons.

Baronets' Younger Sons.

Knights’ Younger Sons.

Knights' Younger Sons.

Esquires:—Including the Eldest Sons of the Sons of Viscounts and Barons, the eldest Sons of all the younger Sons of Peers, and their eldest Sons in perpetual Succession: the younger Sons of Baronets: the Sons of Knights, the eldest Son of the eldest Son of a Knight in perpetual Succession: persons holding the King’s Commission, or who may be styled “Esquire” by the King in any Official Document.

Esquires:—This includes the eldest sons of viscounts and barons, the eldest sons of all younger sons of peers, and their eldest sons in a continuous line; the younger sons of baronets; the sons of knights; the eldest son of the eldest son of a knight in a continuous line; and individuals holding the King’s Commission, or who may be referred to as “Esquire” by the King in any official document.

Gentlemen.

Guys.

THE PRECEDENCE OF WOMEN

is determined, before marriage, by the Rank and Dignity, but not by the Office, of their Father.

is determined, before marriage, by the rank and status, but not by the position, of their father.

All the unmarried Sisters in any family have the same Degree, which is the Degree that their eldest Brother holds (or would hold) amongst men. Thus:—Of the Sons of an Earl the eldest alone has an honorary Title of Nobility and is styled “My Lord,” while all the Daughters of an Earl have a similar honorary Title, and are styled “My Lady.”

All the unmarried sisters in any family hold the same rank as their eldest brother among men. So: Of the sons of an earl, only the eldest has an honorary title of nobility and is called "My Lord," while all the daughters of an earl have a similar honorary title and are called "My Lady."

299

By Marriage Women share the Dignities and Precedence of their Husbands: but, the strictly Official Dignity of a Husband is not imparted to a wife (except in India), in the case of the Archbishops and Bishops or holders of other offices.

By marriage, women share the prestige and status of their husbands. However, the official dignity of a husband is not given to a wife (except in India) in the case of archbishops, bishops, or those holding other offices.

The Dignities which Ladies have by Birth or by right of Inheritance, are not imparted by Marriage to their Husbands: nor does Marriage with an inferior in Dignity in any way affect the Precedence that a Lady may enjoy by Birth, Inheritance, or Creation—both her own Precedence and that of her Husband remain as before their Marriage, unless the Husband be a Peer.

The titles that women hold by birth or inheritance aren't transferred to their husbands through marriage. Marrying someone of lower social standing doesn't change the rank a woman has from her birth, inheritance, or officially recognized title—both her rank and her husband's remain the same as they were before marriage, unless the husband is a peer.

In the Royal Family the following Precedence takes effect:—

In the Royal Family, the following order of precedence applies:—

The Queen.

The Queen.

The Queen Dowager.

The Queen Mother.

The Princess of Wales.

The Princess of Wales.

The Daughters of the Sovereign.

Sovereign Daughters.

The Wives of the Younger Sons of the Sovereign.

The Wives of the Younger Sons of the Ruler.

The Granddaughters of the Sovereign.

The Granddaughters of the King.

The Wives of the Grandsons of the Sovereign.

The Wives of the Grandsons of the Ruler.

The Sovereign’s Sisters.

The King’s Sisters.

Wives of the Sovereign’s Brothers.

Wives of the King’s Brothers.

The Sovereign’s Aunts.

The Sovereign's Aunts.

Wives of the Sovereign’s Uncles.

Uncles of the Sovereign's Wives.

The Sovereign’s Nieces.

The King's Niece.

Wives of the Sovereign’s Nephews (Brothers’ and Sisters’ Daughters).

Wives of the Sovereign’s Nephews (Brothers’ and Sisters’ Daughters).

Granddaughters of the Sovereign not bearing the style of Royal Highness.

Granddaughters of the Sovereign who do not have the title of Royal Highness.

To whatever Precedence she may be entitled by Birth, the Wife of a Peer always takes her rank, and therefore takes her actual Precedence, from her Husband.

Regardless of the social status she may have from her birth, the wife of a peer always derives her rank, and thus her actual precedence, from her husband.

The Widow of a Peer, so long as she remains a Widow, retains the rank she enjoyed whilst married: but, should she contract a second Marriage, her Precedence then is determined either by the rank of her second Husband, or by the rank that was her own by Birth and which she enjoyed before her first Marriage.

The widow of a peer, as long as she stays a widow, keeps the rank she had while married. However, if she gets married again, her rank will then depend on either her second husband's rank or her own birth rank, which she had before her first marriage.

The Wife of the Eldest Son of any degree precedes all her Husband’s Sisters, and also all other Ladies having the same degree of rank with them. Thus:—the Wife of the 300 Eldest Son of an Earl takes Precedence of all Daughters of Earls. In actual practice, however, by a principle of Precedence that is accepted and adopted in all families of the same degree amongst themselves, the Sisters in every case have their place immediately after the Wife of their own Eldest Brother.

The wife of the eldest son, regardless of rank, takes precedence over all her husband's sisters and any other ladies of the same rank. For example, the wife of the eldest son of an earl ranks above all daughters of earls. However, in practice, due to a principle of precedence accepted by families of the same rank, the sisters always come right after the wife of their eldest brother.

GENEALOGIES.

Genealogies, the Records of the Descents and Alliances of Families, are necessarily associated with the Armorial Ensigns borne by those Families, and by the several Members and Branches of them. Still, it does not apparently follow, in the same manner, as a matter of necessity, that the study and investigation of Genealogies should be interesting and even attractive, because interest and attractiveness are inseparable from Heraldry. And yet, I do not hesitate to claim for genealogical researches the favourable regard of students of Armory, on the very ground of the interest which they are certain to feel in such researches; and also in confident reliance on that inherent power of attraction, inseparable from the subject itself, that will not fail both to win their favourable regard, and to lead them on from one inquiry to another.

Family trees, the records of family lineages and alliances, are naturally linked to the coats of arms used by those families, along with their various members and branches. However, it doesn't necessarily follow that studying genealogies will be interesting or appealing in the same way that heraldry is. Still, I confidently assert that genealogical research deserves the attention of those studying armory, based on the genuine interest they are likely to have in such studies. Additionally, I trust that the natural allure of the subject will not only draw their interest but also encourage them to explore further inquiries.

The very act of tracing up some eminent and illustrious personage, from generation to generation of his forefathers, noting down the alliances that have interwoven one thread of a brilliant line with others not less lustrous; or, the reverse of this process, the following the lineage of some worthy of the olden time onward down the stream, observing both the tributaries that flow into the main channel and the streamlets that issue from it—all this, when once it has been systematically undertaken, leads the student through the most picturesque regions of historical romance.

The act of tracing an important and distinguished person back through generations of their ancestors, recording the connections that link a brilliant family line with others that are equally remarkable; or, the opposite of this process—following the lineage of a notable figure from ancient times onward, observing both the tributaries that flow into the main stream and the smaller streams that branch off—all of this, once it is done in a systematic way, guides the student through the most captivating areas of historical stories.

The popular idea of Genealogy may be, that it consists 301 in placing in a formal order of arrangement a series of dry names, connected with dates that (if it be possible) are even more dry. It is not uncommon to dispose of many things precisely in the same way, when an opinion is formed without even the slightest attempt to judge of a question by its true merits—it is so easy to decline the trouble and to avoid the effort attendant on inquiry and investigation, and so pleasant to become the possessor of an “opinion” and “views,” without any outlay in acquiring them. A Map has no value in the estimation of those who ignore Geography: the claims of Archæology are disregarded by all who are content to remain in ignorance even of what it implies: and History itself becomes and continues to be a dead letter, so long as an acquaintance is formed only with the exterior of its volumes. And, in like manner, Genealogy appears under a very different aspect to those who know it only by name, and to lovers of Biography and History who are familiar with its lucid and yet ever suggestive guidance. Without written Genealogies, who can clearly understand the political and historical position of the rival Princes of the red and white Roses; or of Henry VII. and the “last of the Plantagenets”; or of Queens Elizabeth Tudor, Mary Stuart, and Jane Grey? Or who, without similar aid, will follow out the fortunes of the Houses of Beauchamp and Neville and Dudley, and connect them with the existing noble lord of Warwick Castle; or, when reading of the De Clares, the Bohuns, or the Percies, will see at a glance the connection between “Strongbow” and the “red Earl Gilbert,” or will understand the significance of the white swan Badge of the Staffords, or will read at sight the quartered Shield of the Duke of Northumberland, of to-day, and will discern the line that connects the living Earl Percy with the “Hotspur” whose fame was two centuries old when Shakespeare wrote of him? And further, who, that is 302 unable to accomplish such things as these, can appreciate History, can enjoy it and apply its lessons aright?

The common idea about genealogy might be that it just involves listing a bunch of dry names in a formal order, along with dates that are even more boring, if that's possible. It's not uncommon for people to approach many topics in the same way, forming opinions without even trying to understand them properly—it's so easy to skip the effort of inquiry and research, and so tempting to hold on to an "opinion" or "view" without spending any time learning about it. A map is worthless to someone who ignores geography; the value of archaeology is lost on those who prefer to stay ignorant of what it means; and history remains just words on a page as long as someone only glances at its surface. Similarly, genealogy looks very different to those who know it only by name compared to those who appreciate its clear yet thought-provoking guidance, especially fans of biography and history. Without written genealogies, who can clearly grasp the political and historical context of the rival princes of the red and white roses, or of Henry VII and the "last of the Plantagenets," or of Queens Elizabeth Tudor, Mary Stuart, and Jane Grey? Who, without similar resources, can track the fortunes of the houses of Beauchamp, Neville, and Dudley and connect them to the current noble lord of Warwick Castle? Or, when reading about the De Clares, the Bohuns, or the Percies, can instantly see the connection between "Strongbow" and the "red Earl Gilbert," or recognize the significance of the white swan badge of the Staffords, or quickly identify the quartered shield of the Duke of Northumberland today and trace the line that connects the living Earl Percy to "Hotspur," whose fame was already two centuries old when Shakespeare wrote about him? Moreover, who, unable to do these things, can truly appreciate history, enjoy it, and apply its lessons correctly?

In arranging a Genealogy the utmost conciseness is essential, all details being left for full description elsewhere. All the members of the same family are placed side by side, on the same level, in their order of seniority; and all are connected by lines with one another and with their parents. Successive generations also, throughout all the branches of any family, or in allied families, have their places on the same levels; and the connecting and distinguishing lines are continued throughout. Examples of Genealogies treated in the most scientific and yet simple manner, easy to be understood, and perfect as models for students, may be obtained in any Part of the Herald and Genealogist, formerly edited by the late Mr. J. G. Nichols, F.S.A., Parliament Street, Westminster. I refer to this excellent Periodical, because it is not possible for me here in the space at my disposal to set forth a really useful example of a Genealogy: and, I must add, because it is most desirable that students of Heraldry should form such an acquaintance with Mr. Nichols, as may be acquired through his works. Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica, now edited by Mr. W. B. Bannerman, is another Periodical, which ought to be in the hands of all Genealogists.

In organizing a genealogy, it's crucial to be as concise as possible, with all details saved for more comprehensive descriptions elsewhere. All members of the same family are arranged side by side, on the same level, according to their seniority, and they are connected by lines to each other and their parents. Successive generations across all branches of any family, or in related families, are also placed on the same levels, with connecting and distinguishing lines maintained throughout. Examples of genealogies presented in a scientific yet simple way, easy to understand and perfect as models for students, can be found in any part of the Herald and Genealogist, once edited by the late Mr. J.G. Nichols, F.S.A., Parliament Street, Westminster. I mention this excellent periodical because, given the limited space I have here, it's not possible for me to provide a truly useful example of a genealogy. Additionally, it's important for students of heraldry to become familiar with Mr. Nichols through his works. Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica, now edited by Mr. W.B. Bannerman, is another periodical that all genealogists should have.

In Genealogies, this mark == denotes alliance by marriage, and it is placed between the names of a husband and wife: and the lines that proceed from this mark, thus,
shape of family tree

In Genealogies, this mark == indicates a marriage alliance, and it’s placed between the names of a husband and wife. The lines that come from this mark are as follows,
shape of family tree

point out their issue. The initials S. P. (of the Latin words Sine Prole, “without issue”) show where a line or a branch ceases. Other abbreviations and signs in general use will suggest their own signification.

point out their issue. The initials S. P. (from the Latin words Sine Prole, “without issue”) indicate where a line or branch stops. Other abbreviations and symbols commonly used will suggest their own meanings.

As I began this Chapter with quotations, so with a quotation I conclude it. “There are some persons,” writes Mr. Lower, in his “Curiosities of Heraldry” (p. 292), “who 303 cannot discriminate between the taste for pedigree” (or genealogy) “and the pride of ancestry. Now these two feelings, though they often combine in one individual, have no necessary connection with each other. Man is said to be a hunting animal. Some hunt foxes; others for fame or fortune. Others hunt in the intellectual field; some for the arcana of Nature and of mind; some for the roots of words, or the origin of things. I am fond of hunting out a pedigree.” And, gentle reader, when you have joined the chase genealogical, I promise you, so also will you be.

As I started this chapter with a quote, I'll finish it with one as well. “There are some people,” writes Mr. Lowered, in his “Curiosities of Heraldry” (p. 292), “who cannot tell the difference between a passion for family lineage (or genealogy) and pride in ancestry. Although these two feelings often exist in the same person, they are not inherently connected. Humans are known to be hunting creatures. Some hunt foxes; others chase fame or fortune. Some explore intellectual pursuits; some search for the mysteries of nature and the mind; others delve into the origins of words or the beginnings of things. I enjoy tracking down a pedigree.” And, dear reader, once you've joined the genealogical hunt, I promise you'll feel the same way.

304

CHAPTER XXI

The College of Arms— The Lyon Office of Scotland— Grants of Arms— Tax on “Armorial Bearings,” and on “Arms Found”

The College of Arms— The Lyon Office of Scotland— Grants of Arms— Tax on “Armorial Bearings” and “Arms Found”

“They were conspicuous for judgment, experience, learning, and elegance; they gained honour wherever they were employed.” —Noble, History of the College of Arms.

“They stood out for their judgment, experience, knowledge, and sophistication; they earned respect wherever they worked.” —Noble, History of the College of Arms.

“What is your Crest and Motto?—Send name and county to ——’s Heraldic Office. For plain Sketch, 3s. 6d. In heraldic colours, 6s.” —Morning Newspapers.

“What is your Crest and Motto?—Send your name and county to ——’s Heraldic Office. For a simple sketch, £3.50. In heraldic colors, £6.” —Morning Newspapers.

I. The Heralds of England, who before had been attached to the Household either of the Sovereign or of some Personage of exalted rank, were incorporated as a Fraternity by Richard III., a Prince whose historical reputation is by no means in harmony with that early act of his reign, which has done such good service to English History—the Foundation and Establishment of the College of Arms, or, as it is commonly called, the Heralds’ College.

I. The Heralds of England, who had previously been part of the Household of either the Sovereign or a high-ranking individual, were formed into a Fraternity by Richard III., a Prince whose historical reputation doesn’t exactly match that early action of his reign, which has greatly contributed to English History—the Foundation and Establishment of the College of Heraldry, or, as it's commonly known, the Heraldry College.

The Letters Patent, issued for this purpose by Richard III., bear date March the 2nd, 1483, the first year of his reign. Very important privileges and immunities, with high powers and authority, were granted to the incorporated Heralds: and the “right fair and stately house,” called “Pulteney’s Inn,” situate in the metropolitan parish of All Saints, was assigned to them as their permanent official residence. The Charter granted to the Heralds by the last Plantagenet Sovereign was confirmed by his successors.

The Letters Patent, issued for this purpose by Richard III., are dated March 2, 1483, the first year of his reign. The incorporated Heralds were granted very important privileges and immunities, along with significant powers and authority. They were assigned a “right fair and stately house,” known as “Pulteney’s Inn,” located in the metropolitan parish of All Saints, as their permanent official residence. The Charter given to the Heralds by the last Plantagenet Sovereign was confirmed by his successors.

The buildings of the College were destroyed by the great fire of 1666; but all the records and documents fortunately escaped, having been removed to Whitehall; 305 and the edifice was subsequently rebuilt, chiefly at the cost of the Heralds themselves, where it now stands between St. Paul’s Cathedral and the Thames. There, in the College of Arms, are still carefully preserved all that the early Heralds recorded and transmitted to our times. There, not the least valuable of the contents of the College, an unique Library is in the keeping of Guardians, who understand its true uses, as they appreciate its preciousness. And there also the Headquarters of English Heraldry are as duly established, as those of the British Army are at the Horse Guards in Whitehall.

The buildings of the College were destroyed by the great fire of 1666, but fortunately, all the records and documents were saved, as they had been moved to Whitehall; 305 and the structure was later rebuilt, mostly at the expense of the Heralds themselves, where it now stands between St. Paul’s Cathedral and the Thames. There, in the College of Arms, everything recorded and passed down by the early Heralds is still carefully preserved. Not the least valuable of the College's contents, a unique Library is maintained by Guardians who understand its true purpose and appreciate its value. The Headquarters of English Heraldry are also as firmly established there as those of the British Army are at the Horse Guards in Whitehall.

The great change that has come upon London since the Heralds rebuilt their official home, has already caused some structural alteration in the building, and has resulted in the College of Arms now appearing out of place in its original position in the City. Other changes, which follow in such rapid succession in that busy neighbourhood, render it by no means improbable that the site of their College may be required for some great “City improvement”; and so the Heralds may be constrained to establish themselves in the more congenial regions of the metropolitan “far west.” This, as I am disposed to consider, is one of those consummations that are devoutly to be desired.

The significant changes in London since the Heralds rebuilt their official home have already led to some structural changes in the building, making the College of Arms seem out of place in its original location in the City. Other rapid changes in that busy area make it likely that the site of their College could be needed for some major “City improvement.” As a result, the Heralds might have to relocate to the more appealing parts of the metropolitan “far west.” I believe this is one of those outcomes that we should genuinely hope for.

The times have been in which Heraldry could not number amongst its true friends the official Heralds of the College of Arms: but, happily, a very different, and in many most important respects a thoroughly satisfactory condition of things now obtains at the College. So far as the Heralds are concerned, as a body of learned, accomplished, and courteous gentlemen, Heraldry now is admirably represented amongst us, and faithfully supported. What still is deficient in the existing constitution of the College of Arms, as a National Institution, is adaptation to existing circumstances, sentiments, and requirements. It is but a truism to assert that, as a National Institution, the 306 College of Arms does not fill its proper position: and, to all who are familiar with the facts of the case, it is equally obvious that this is simply because the College does not vindicate its indisputable title to that position which really is its own.

The times have changed, and now Heraldry can count among its true supporters the official Heralds of the College of Arms. Fortunately, things have significantly improved at the College in many important ways. The Heralds, as a group of knowledgeable, skilled, and polite gentlemen, now represent Heraldry excellently and offer strong support. However, what is still lacking in the current setup of the College of Arms as a National Institution is its adaptation to modern circumstances, sentiments, and needs. It’s a simple truth that the College of Arms does not hold its rightful place as a National Institution, and it is equally clear to those who understand the situation that this is because the College has not asserted its undeniable claim to the position that rightfully belongs to it.

Heraldry is decidedly popular. This popularity also is assuming a more practical, and at the same time a more enduring form, through gradually becoming the result of a correct appreciation of the true character of Heraldry, and of its intrinsic value. At a time in which people are beginning to feel and to admit that they ought to know something about Heraldry, the College of Arms ought to take the lead in making Heraldry still better understood, still more justly appreciated, still more popular. The time, also, is indeed come in which it is the bounden duty of the College of Arms to impress upon the community at large, that the sole source and fountain-head of authority in all matters armorial, under the Sovereign, centres in itself. This is to be accomplished by the same process, and only by the same process, by which the College of Arms may win for itself thorough popularity and universal confidence. If the College requires fresh or increased powers, application to that effect should be made to the Legislature. The Heraldry of Scotland has been dealt with by Parliament: and it would be equally easy to obtain such a statute as would enable English Heraldry to do justice to itself, while fulfilling its own proper duties.

Heraldry is definitely popular. This popularity is taking on a more practical and lasting form as people start to truly appreciate the nature and value of Heraldry. Nowadays, people are beginning to feel like they should know something about Heraldry, and the College of Arms should lead the way in making it better understood, more fairly appreciated, and even more popular. The time has come for the College of Arms to emphasize to the general public that the only source of authority for all things related to coats of arms, aside from the Sovereign, lies within itself. This can be achieved through the same methods that will help the College gain widespread popularity and trust. If the College needs more powers or authority, it should request that from the Legislature. The Heraldry of Scotland has already been addressed by Parliament, and it would be just as straightforward to pass a law that allows English Heraldry to properly fulfill its duties and honor itself.

Without abating or compromising in the slightest degree its own dignity or the dignity of Heraldry, the College of Arms requires to be transmuted from an exclusive into a popular Institution. It requires, not indeed to have its object and aim and system of action changed, but to have them expanded, and expanded so widely as to comprehend all the heraldic requirements of the age. This is a subject of too urgent importance not to be noticed here; but still, 307 it is not possible to do more than to notice it in very general terms.

Without reducing or compromising its own dignity or the dignity of Heraldry, the College of Arms needs to transform from an exclusive institution into a more accessible one. It doesn’t need to change its goals or methods, but it must broaden them to include all the heraldic needs of today. This is a matter of significant urgency that deserves attention; however, 307 it is only possible to discuss it in very general terms.

Upon one specific point, however, a few plain words may be spoken without hesitation, and may be left by themselves without comment. The Fees and Charges of all kinds for granting, matriculating, confirming, and recording the rightful possession of armorial Insignia must be arranged upon a perfectly fresh system, with such provisions and modifications as may adapt them to every variety of circumstance and of requirement. This is a question which can be regarded only from one point of view by every true lover of Heraldry, and consequently by every true friend of the College of Arms.

Upon one specific point, however, a few simple words can be said without hesitation and left without comment. The fees and charges for granting, registering, confirming, and recording the rightful possession of armorial insignia need to be set up on a completely new system, with provisions and adjustments that can fit every type of situation and need. This is a question that can be seen from only one perspective by every true lover of heraldry, and therefore by every genuine supporter of the College of Arms.

II. The National Heraldic body in Scotland, entitled the Lyon Office, is under the presidency of the Lyon King of Arms. The Chief of the Scottish official Heralds from May 1796 to a recent period had been a Peer of that realm; and the duties of the office, accordingly, had been discharged for seventy years by a Lyon Depute. But, on the death of the Earl of Kinnoul, in February 1866, it was determined to remodel in some respects the arrangements of the Lyon Office; and Mr. George Burnett, who had long been “Lyon Depute,” was appointed by Her Majesty to be “Lyon King.” He has been succeeded by Sir J. Balfour Paul. The Arms of the Lyon Office I have already given, No. 266.

II. The National Heraldic body in Scotland, known as the Lyon Office, is led by the Lyon King of Arms. The Chief of the Scottish official Heralds from May 1796 to recent times had been a Peer of that realm; thus, the responsibilities of the office had been handled for seventy years by a Lyon Depute. However, following the death of the Earl of Kinnoul in February 1866, it was decided to make some changes to the structures of the Lyon Office; and Mr. George Burnett, who had served as “Lyon Depute” for a long time, was appointed by Her Majesty as “Lyon King.” He has been succeeded by Sir J. Balfour Paul. The Arms of the Lyon Office have already been provided, No. 266.

The action of the Scottish Lyon King of Arms, and of the Institution over which he presides, after having degenerated from the worthy standard of earlier days, has revived under far happier conditions, and with prospects that are eminently gratifying. It may be fairly expected, indeed, that the most salutary results will be produced by the very decided “tendency” that for some time has existed, “to cultivate the rules and principles of that earlier age, to which”—writes Mr. Seton—“we are indebted for a 308 system of Scottish Heraldry, whose purity certainly has not been surpassed in any other corner of Christendom.” These words occur in a highly interesting memoir of the Lyon Office, in the fourth chapter of the work entitled “The Law and Practice of Heraldry in Scotland,” an able and admirable volume, published in 1863 in Edinburgh, which shows the growing popularity of a true Heraldry north of the Tweed, and proves that in the author, Mr. Seton, Scottish Heraldry possesses an advocate no less powerful than zealous and judicious.

The actions of the Scottish Lyon King of Arms and the organization he leads, which had strayed from the admirable standards of the past, have been revitalized under much better conditions and with prospects that are truly encouraging. It can be reasonably anticipated that very positive results will come from the strong trend that has been developing for some time, “to cultivate the rules and principles of that earlier age, to which”—writes Mr. Seton—“we owe a 308 system of Scottish Heraldry, whose purity certainly has not been matched in any other part of Christendom.” These words appear in a fascinating memoir of the Lyon Office, in the fourth chapter of the book titled “The Law and Practice of Heraldry in Scotland,” a skilled and excellent volume published in 1863 in Edinburgh. This work demonstrates the increasing popularity of authentic Heraldry in Scotland and shows that the author, Mr. Seton, is a strong, passionate, and thoughtful advocate for Scottish Heraldry.

III. Arms and Armorial Insignia are granted only through the College of Arms in England, and through the Lyon Office in Scotland, in both realms with the direct sanction of the Crown expressed in England by the Earl Marshal. In Ireland all Grants are made by Ulster King of Arms with the same sanction.

III. Arms and Armorial Insignia are granted only through the College of Arms in England and through the Lyon Office in Scotland, both with the direct approval of the Crown, expressed in England by the Earl Marshal. In Ireland, all Grants are made by Ulster King of Arms with the same approval.

It is to be observed and kept in remembrance that the sole right to Arms is a Grant from the College or the Crown, or Inheritance by lineal descent from an ancestor to whom a Grant was made or in whom a right to bear Arms has been officially recognised and registered by the Crown.

It should be noted and remembered that the sole right to bear Arms is a privilege granted by the College or the Crown, or passed down through direct inheritance from an ancestor who was granted that right or whose right to bear Arms has been officially recognized and registered by the Crown.

All “Grants” and “Confirmations of Arms” (Confirmations, that is, of the Claims of certain individuals to bear certain Arms, by some uncertain right and title duly set forth and approved and thereafter legalised by the Crown) are formally and regularly recorded, with a full blazon of the insignia, at the College or Offices of Arms.

All “Grants” and “Confirmations of Arms” (Confirmations, meaning the acknowledgment of specific individuals’ right to display certain Arms, based on some unclear right and title that has been properly documented and approved, and then legalized by the Crown) are officially and systematically recorded, with a complete description of the insignia, at the College or Offices of Arms.

It is very greatly to be desired that, in addition to this time-honoured usage of the Heralds in making these records, some simple plan could be adopted for the periodical registration at the College of Arms of all armorial insignia that are borne by right. Almost equally desirable, also, it would be to make a corresponding registration, as far as might be possible, of whatever insignia are borne without any right. The contents of both registers would 309 form unquestionably useful publications of a periodical character. In connection with any such project as I have just suggested, it appears to me that good service might be rendered to the cause of true Heraldry amongst us, if Badges and Mottoes (without any other insignia whatever) were formally granted by the College, under certain conditions, and at the cost of a small Fee.9

It is highly desirable that, alongside the traditional practice of the Heralds in making these records, a straightforward method could be established for the regular registration at the College of Arms of all armorial insignia that are rightfully used. It would also be nearly as beneficial to create a corresponding registration, as much as possible, of any insignia that are used without any right. The information in both registers would undoubtedly be valuable publications with a periodic nature. Regarding any such initiative as I’ve just suggested, I believe that great work could be done for the advancement of true Heraldry among us if Badges and Mottoes (without any other insignia) were formally granted by the College, under certain conditions, and for a small fee.

In new Grants of Arms, as in so many formal documents, something of the early form of Expression, with some traces of its piquant quaintness, are still retained. Very quaint indeed, and very extravagant also, is the style that was generally adopted by the Heralds of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, and yet characteristic of both the men and their times. As an example of one of these old documents, an example of no common interest in itself, I now give the Grant of Arms to John Shakespere, the Poet’s father, in the year 1596. Two draft copies of the original Grant are preserved in the College of Arms; the following transcript is printed from the later of the two copies, the earlier having been used to supply any word or passage that now is wanting in the other. The insertions thus obtained are printed in brackets.

In new Grants of Arms, like in many formal documents, some elements of the early style of expression, along with hints of its charming uniqueness, are still present. The style typically used by the Heralds in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries is indeed very unique and somewhat extravagant, yet it reflects both the people and their time. As an example of one of these old documents, which is quite interesting in itself, I now present the Grant of Arms to John Shakespeare, the Poet’s father, from the year 1596. Two draft copies of the original Grant are kept in the College of Arms; the following transcript is taken from the later of the two copies, as the earlier one was used to provide any missing word or section in the latter. The additions made this way are shown in brackets.

Grant of Arms to John Shakespeare, CE 1596.

To all and singuler Noble and Gentelmen of what estate [or] degree bearing arms to whom these presentes shall come, William Dethick alias Garter principall King of Armes sendethe greetinges. Know yee that, whereas by the authoritie and auncyent pryveleges perteyning to my office from the Quenes most excellent Mate and by her highnesse most noble and victorious progenitors, I am to take generall notice and record and to make declaration and testemonie for all causes of arms and matters of Gentrie thoroughe out all her Majestes Kingdoms, Domynions, Principalites, Isles, and Provinces, To th’ end 310 that, as manie gentelmen, by theyre auncyent names of families, kyndredes and descentes, have and enjoye certeyne enseignes and cotes of arms, So it is verie expedient in all ages that some men for theyr valeant factes, magnanimite, vertu, dignites, and desertes, may use and beare suche tokens of honour and worthinesse, whereby theyre name and good fame may be the better knowen and divulged, and theyre children and posterite in all vertu (to the service of theyre Prynce and Contrie) encouraged. Wherefore being solicited and by credible report informed that John Shakespeare of Stratford uppon Avon in the counte of Warwik, whose parentes and late antecessors10 were for theyre faithefull and va[leant service advaunced and rewarded by the most prudent] prince King Henry the Seventh of [famous memorie, sythence which tyme they have continewed at] those partes, being of good reputacion [and credit; and that the] said John hathe maryed [Mary, daughter and one of the heyrs of Robert Arden, of Wilmcote, in the said] counte, esquire.11 In consideration whereof, and for the encouragement of his posterite, to whom such Blazon [or Atchevement] by the auncyent custome of the lawes of armes maie descend, I the said Garter King of Armes have assigned, graunted and by these presentes confirmed this shield or cote of arms, viz. Gould, on a bend sables a speare of the first, steeled argent; and for his crest or cognizance a falcon, his winges displayed, argent, standing on a wrethe of his coullors, supporting a speare gould, steeled as aforesaid, sett upon a helmett with mantelles and tasselles as hath ben accustomed and dothe more playnely appeare depicted on this margent. Signefieng hereby, and by the authorite of my office aforesaid ratifieng, that it shalbe lawfull for the sayd John Shakespeare gent. and for his cheldren, yssue and posterite (at all tymes and places convenient) to bear and make demonstracion of the said Blazon or Atchevement uppon theyre Shieldes, Targets, Escucheons, Cotes of arms, Pennons, Guydons, Ringes, Edefices, Buyldinges, Utensiles, Lyveries, Tombes or Monumentes, or otherwise, for all lawfull warrlyke factes or civile use and exercises, according to the lawes of armes, without let or interruption of any other person or persons for use or bearing the same. In witnesse and perpetuall remembrance hereof I have hereunto subscribed my name, and fastened the seale of my office endorzed with the signett of my armes, At the Office of Armes, London, the xx. daye of October, the xxxviij. yeare of the reigne of our Soveraigne Lady Elizabeth, by the grace of God Quene of England, France, and Ireland, Defender of the Faythe, etc. 1596.

To all noble gentlemen of any estate or degree bearing arms, to whom these presents shall come, William Dethick, alias Garter, Principal King of Arms, sends greetings. Know that, by the authority and ancient privileges belonging to my office from the Queen's most excellent Majesty and by her noble and victorious ancestors, I am to take general notice and record, and to make declaration and testimony for all causes of arms and matters of gentry throughout all her Majesty's kingdoms, dominions, principalities, isles, and provinces. It is very important in all ages that certain men, for their brave deeds, generosity, virtues, dignities, and merits, may use and display such tokens of honor and worthiness, by which their names and good reputations may be better known and spread, inspiring their children and descendants in all virtue (to serve their Prince and country). Therefore, having been approached and credibly informed that John Shakespeare of Stratford upon Avon in the County of Warwick, whose parents and recent ancestors were advanced and rewarded for their faithful and valiant service by the most wise Prince King Henry the Seventh (of famous memory), and since that time they have continued in those parts, being of good reputation and credit; and that the said John has married Mary, daughter and one of the heirs of Robert Arden, of Wilmcote, in the said county, esquire. In light of this, and for the encouragement of his posterity, to whom such Blazon (or Achievement) may lawfully descend by the ancient custom of the laws of arms, I, the said Garter King of Arms, have assigned, granted, and hereby confirm this shield or coat of arms, namely: Gold, on a bend sable a spear of the first, steeled argent; and for his crest or cognizance, a falcon, wings displayed, argent, standing on a wreath of his colors, supporting a spear gold, steeled as aforementioned, set upon a helmet with mantles and tassels as has been customary and is more plainly depicted in the margin. Signifying hereby, and by the authority of my office, that it shall be lawful for the said John Shakespeare, gent., and for his children, issue, and descendants (at all times and places convenient) to bear and display the said Blazon or Achievement upon their shields, targets, escutcheons, coats of arms, pennons, guidons, rings, edifices, buildings, utensils, liveries, tombs or monuments, or otherwise, for all lawful military deeds or civil uses and exercises, according to the laws of arms, without hindrance or interruption from any other person or persons for use or bearing the same. In witness and perpetual remembrance hereof, I have hereunto subscribed my name, and fastened the seal of my office endorsed with the signet of my arms, at the Office of Arms, London, on the 20th day of October, in the 38th year of the reign of our Sovereign Lady Elizabeth, by the grace of God Queen of England, France, and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, etc., 1596.

311

Like other documents of its class, in this Grant the language is framed after certain regular forms; so that it is to be read without that exact observance of particular expressions, which is rightly bestowed upon legal and historical records. The interest inseparable from this Grant is enhanced in no slight degree by the strong probability that John Shakespere made his application to the College of Arms by the advice and in consequence of the request of his son. Had the worthy Garter been able to divine the “dignities and desertes” of the son, he might possibly have employed formal language of a still more complimentary character, when drawing up a Grant of Arms for the father.

Like other documents of its kind, this Grant uses specific standard formats, so it can be read without strictly adhering to the exact wording that is typically reserved for legal and historical records. The interest connected to this Grant is heightened by the strong likelihood that John Shakespeare submitted his application to the College of Arms at the suggestion and request of his son. If the esteemed Garter had been able to recognize the "dignities and merits" of the son, he might have used even more formal and complimentary language in creating a Grant of Arms for the father.

A much more curious specimen of the heraldic style and form of expression (and also of the spelling) of the earlier days of the Queen Elizabeth era, is a Grant of Augmentation and Crest, by Lawrence Dalton, Norroy King of Arms, to John Bennett, of Newcastle-on-Tyne, Gentleman, A.D. 1560. The Preamble to this Grant, which is printed in full in Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica (p. 48), is thus written:—

A much more interesting example of the heraldic style and way of expressing things (as well as the spelling) from the earlier days of Queen Elizabeth's era is a Grant of Augmentation and Crest, by Lawrence Dalton, Norroy King of Arms, to John Bennett, of Newcastle-on-Tyne, Gentleman, CE 1560. The Preamble to this Grant, which is printed in full in Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica (p. 48), is written as follows:—

To All and Singuler as well nobles and gentles as kings herauldes and officers of Armes as others wch thes presentes shall see Reade or heare Lawrence Dalton Esquire Al’s Norrey Kinge of Armes of thest and west p’tyes of Englande fro the Ryver of trent northwarde Sendythe Due and humble comendacons and greatinge fforasmuche as awncyentlye fro the begynnynge and not wthowt great Delyberacon Equitie and Reason hyt hathe byn by the moste noble and famous princes Constytutyd and ordeynyd that men of wysdom knoledge vertue and of noble lyefe and Coorage haue byn notoryowslye commendyd to the Woorlde wth Sonndrye monumentes and Remembrances wth tokens of honnor for A testamonye of theyre good Desertes As Amonge the Romayns ye Erecc’on of Statues and Images wth tytles and Appellac’ons of honnour And of more latre Dayes wth the moste p’te of nac’ons bearinge of Signes and tokens in Shyldes callyd Armes wch be the Demonstrac’ons and Evidences of noblenes vertue and woorthynes that to eu’ry man accordinge to theyre Desertes be Dyu’slye Dystrybutyd 312 Wherby such signes and tokens of the woorthye and cooragyous might appeare before the cowarde vnwoorthye and Ignorant Even so yt ys yet obs’vyd that suche wch have merytyd or donne com’endable s’vice to theyre prince or countrye or by theyre woorthye and Lawdable lyefe Do Daylye encrease in vertue wysdom and knowledge shulde not be forgoten and so put in oblyvyon but rewardyd wth som token of honnor for the same the Rather to move and styrre other to the Imytac’on of lyke noblenes vertue and woorthynes ffor wch purpose hyt was not therefor wthowt great provydence ordeynyd and yet ys that there Shulde be officers and herauldes of Armes to whose office hyt shulde be appropryate to kepe in Regestre tharmes pedegrees and Descentes of nobles and gentles wth theyre woorthye and valyant actes and to have power and awethorytye to allowe and Ratefye vnto the woorthye Som awgmentac’on token or Remembrance of noblenes for theyre seyde woorthynes And now beinge Desyryd—

To all and everyone, including nobles, gentlemen, kings, heralds, and officers of arms, as well as others who may see, read, or hear this document: Lawrence Dalton, Esquire, King of Arms of the North and West parts of England from the River Trent northward, sends his due and humble greetings. Since ancient times, from the very beginning and only after much deliberation, it has been established and determined by the most noble and famous princes that men of wisdom, knowledge, virtue, noble life, and courage have been notably commended to the world through various monuments and remembrances, with tokens of honor as a testament to their good deeds. Among the Romans, there was the erection of statues and images with titles and accolades of honor. In more recent days, most nations bear signs and tokens on shields known as arms, which serve as demonstrations and evidence of nobility, virtue, and worthiness that are divided among all individuals according to their merits. This allows such signs and tokens of the worthy and courageous to be visible before the cowardly, unworthy, and ignorant. It is clear that those who have rendered commendable service to their prince or country, or who, through their worthy and commendable lives, continue to increase in virtue, wisdom, and knowledge, should not be forgotten or cast into oblivion but rewarded with some token of honor for their deeds. This is meant to inspire and encourage others to imitate similar nobility, virtue, and worthiness. For this purpose, it has been wisely arranged, and continues to be, that there should be officers and heralds of arms whose duty is to keep a record of the arms, pedigrees, and descents of nobles and gentlemen, along with their worthy and valiant acts. They have the authority to grant and confirm to the deserving some acknowledgment, token, or remembrance of nobility for their merits. And now, being desired—

And so forth, worthy Mr. Norroy having forgotten such “signes and tokens” as stops, while carefully showing what style and form it is not desirable for us to adopt, however excellent may be his system of building up honourable insignia upon a foundation of nobleness, virtue, and worthiness.

And so on, the esteemed Mr. Norroy having overlooked such “signs and tokens” like pauses, while diligently demonstrating what style and form we should not take on, no matter how outstanding his method of creating honorable symbols from a base of nobility, virtue, and worthiness.

I add one other early document of another kind, which is an excellent model for present use by the Heralds of our own days, the orthography having by them been duly corrected.

I’m including another early document of a different type, which serves as a great example for the Heralds of today, with the spelling properly updated by them.

Example of a Confirmation or Record of Arms:—Theis are the anncient Armes and Creast, belonging to the name and famely of Leechforde in the County of Surrey, descended from the Leechfords in Buckinghamsheire. Which at the request of Sr Richard Leechforde of Shelwood in the County of Surrey Knight, I Will’m Segar Garter, Principall King of Armes have blasoned, and sett forth in coullors, according as they are here depicted in the margent. Viz.” (here follows a written blazon).... “Testifying hereby the saide armoryes to belong vnto the saide Sr Richard Leechford and to his yssue, to vse, beare, and shewe forth at all tymes, and in all places, at their free lib’ty and pleasure. In Witnes wherof....

Example of a Confirmation or Record of Arms:—These are the ancient arms and crest belonging to the name and family of Leechford in the County of Surrey, descended from the Leechfords in Buckinghamshire. At the request of Sir Richard Leechford of Shelwood in the County of Surrey, Knight, I William Segar, Garter, Principal King of Arms, have blazoned and set forth in colors, as they are depicted here in the margin. Viz.” (here follows a written blazon).... “Testifying hereby that the said armories belong to the said Sir Richard Leechford and his descendants, to use, bear, and display at all times and in all places, at their free liberty and pleasure. In witness whereof....

&c. &c., with Seal and Signature, and the Date 3rd of James I.

&c. &c., with Seal and Signature, and the Date 3rd of James I.

313

I presume that an argument in support of the abolition of all Taxation of “Armorial Bearings,” on the plea of the utter absurdity of a tax upon an honourable distinction, would be met with the reply that “Armorial Bearings” are taxed purely as “luxuries,” and without the slightest reference to their intrinsic character. If the validity of this plea must be admitted, still this tax might be levied with what may be styled a becoming heraldic discrimination.

I assume that an argument for getting rid of all taxes on “Armorial Bearings,” based on the sheer ridiculousness of taxing an honorable distinction, would be met with the response that “Armorial Bearings” are taxed purely as “luxuries,” without any consideration of their true nature. Even if we have to accept this reasoning, this tax could still be applied with what could be called an appropriate heraldic distinction.

For example:—Arms distinguished by “Augmentations of Honour” might be altogether exempted; a higher rate might be fixed in the case of Arms that are ensigned with Coronets, and that display Supporters. Arms borne by unquestionable right, and which are duly recorded at the College, might be rated at a comparatively low charge, certainly not to exceed five shillings a year. On the other hand, all Arms or armorial insignia borne with a very questionable right, or without even the pretence of any right whatever, might be subjected to the ordinary tax for “Armorial Bearings” of their class multiplied (according to circumstances) by four, six, or ten.

For example, arms marked with "Augmentations of Honour" might be completely exempt. A higher rate could be set for arms that include coronets and show supporters. Arms held by rightful claim and properly recorded at the College might have a relatively low fee, definitely not exceeding five shillings a year. On the other hand, all arms or armorial symbols held with questionable rights, or with no claim at all, might be subject to the standard tax for "Armorial Bearings" of their type, multiplied (based on circumstances) by four, six, or ten.

The tax estimated by the aid of the multiplication-table, that has just been suggested, would extend, under a special schedule possessing a high multiplying power, to any self-constituted “Establishment” or “Office,” which, powerless to “grant” Arms, undertakes—in consideration of a very trifling fee—to “find,” and either to “sketch” or to “colour” them. Exceedingly simple is the process, by means of which this undertaking is accomplished. It consists in consulting a printed Armory; and, when the desired “Arms” have been “found” in its well-stored columns, they then at once are assigned to the applicant, in conformity with the comprehensive and beautifully simple theory, that all persons having the same surname and who also live (or were born) in the same county are equally 314 entitled to bear the same Arms. Probably it does not occur to the patrons of advertising Heraldry-dealers, that upon precisely the same principle every person who has the same “name and county” with any officer who may be “found” in the Navy or the Army List, might assert a right to whatever rank and title such an officer may enjoy by virtue of his commission.

The tax estimated using the multiplication table that was just mentioned would, under a special high-multiplying schedule, apply to any self-appointed “Establishment” or “Office” that, while unable to “grant” Arms, offers to “find,” and either “sketch” or “color” them for a very small fee. The process for this is exceedingly simple. It involves consulting a printed Armory; once the desired “Arms” are “found” in its well-stocked lists, they are immediately assigned to the applicant based on the clear and beautifully simple idea that all people with the same surname who also live (or were born) in the same county are entitled to bear the same Arms. It probably doesn’t occur to the clients of advertising Heraldry dealers that by exactly the same logic, anyone who shares the same “name and county” with any officer listed in the Navy or Army could claim the same rank and title that officer holds due to their commission.

The almost universal desire to possess some kind of armorial insignia, implies a corresponding recognition of the necessity to obtain them from some Institution or Personage, supposed to be competent and authorised both to determine what they should be, and to impart a right to accept and to assume and bear them. It rests with the Heralds of the College of Arms to take the initiative in a course of action, which would direct all aspirants for heraldic distinctions, as a matter of course, to their own doors. The Heralds, who really are Heralds, and who alone are real Heralds, may rely on the support of Public Opinion. If a fictitious Heraldry is not only prevalent, but in some sense actually in the ascendant, it is not because the counterfeit is preferred to the genuine, but because it is unconsciously mistaken for it. In very many instances, indeed, a determination to obtain “Arms” is coupled with an ignorance of Heraldry so complete, as to ignore the existence of any such thing as a Heraldry that is fictitious.

The almost universal desire to have some sort of coat of arms implies a recognition of the need to get them from an institution or authority believed to have the competence and authority to determine what they should be and to grant the right to accept, assume, and display them. It is up to the Heralds of the College of Arms to take the initiative in a way that naturally directs all those looking for heraldic honors to them. The true Heralds, who genuinely are Heralds and are the only real Heralds, can count on the support of Public Opinion. If fake Heraldry is not just common but seems to be gaining popularity, it’s not because people prefer the fake over the real, but because it is unknowingly mistaken for authenticity. In many cases, a desire to obtain “Arms” comes with such a complete ignorance of Heraldry that people don’t even acknowledge the existence of any sort of fake Heraldry.

A popular College of Arms, without any serious difficulty, might establish its own authority with all classes of the community; and, at the same time, it would not fail to impress upon the public mind the very decided difference that exists between the heraldic and the non-heraldic acceptation of the expression—“an escutcheon of pretence.” Much real good would certainly result from the rude shock that would be given to many a complacent display of armorial insignia, by showing the proud blazonry 315 to be abated with the baton sinister of heraldic untruth and unwarrantable assumption. And better still it would be to show to all who possess, or who desire to possess and to bear “Arms,” that the “Pride of Heraldry” is a worthy and a noble pride, because it is the Pride of Truth and Right.

A well-known College of Arms could easily establish its authority with all parts of the community, while also making it clear to the public the significant difference between the heraldic and non-heraldic meanings of the term—“an escutcheon of pretence.” A lot of good would come from the jarring reality check delivered to many who proudly display their armorial insignia, showing that their proud heraldry is actually abated with the baton sinister of heraldic falsehoods and unjust assumptions. Even better would be demonstrating to everyone who has or wants to have “Arms” that the “Pride of Heraldry” is a deserved and noble pride because it is rooted in Truth and Justice. 315

9. I leave this sentence as it has hitherto stood in the book. Badges are now granted and recorded, but a prior right to arms is required. —A. C. F.-D. 1908.

9. I’m leaving this sentence as it has appeared in the book. Badges are now issued and documented, but you need to have a prior right to arms. .—A. C. F.-D. 1908.

10. Above the word antecessors is written Grandfather.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Above the word antecessors is written Granddad.

11. Gent. was first written, and it is altered to esquire.

11. Gent. was originally written, and it has been changed to esquire.

316

CHAPTER XXII

Miscellaneous:— Coins— Seals— Heraldry in Architecture; in Monuments; in Illuminations; in Encaustic Tiles— Heraldic Personal Ornaments, and various Heraldic Decorations— Conclusion.

Miscellaneous:— Coins— Seals— Heraldry in Architecture; in Monuments; in Illuminations; in Encaustic Tiles— Heraldic Personal Ornaments, and various Heraldic Decorations— Conclusion.

“The Spandrels over the Wall-arcading are exquisitely beautiful... Those in the western arm contained Shields of a large number of the great men of the day ... the few which remain are nobly executed.” —Gleanings from Westminster Abbey, by G. G. Scott, R.A.: 2nd Edition, p. 33.

“The Spandrels over the Wall-arcading are incredibly beautiful... Those in the western arm featured Shields of many of the prominent figures of the time... the few that are left are skillfully crafted.” —Findings from Westminster Abbey, by G. G. Scott, R.A.: 2nd Edition, p. 33.

I. The Heraldry of the Coinage, in addition to the Shields of Arms of successive Sovereigns, exemplifies the changes that have taken place in the form and adornment of the Crown, and it also is rich in various Badges and Devices having an historical significance.

I. The Coinage Heraldry, along with the Shields of Arms of successive Sovereigns, showcases the changes in the design and decoration of the Crown, and it is also filled with various Badges and Devices that hold historical significance.

In Coins the Royal Shield is sometimes quartered by a cross charged upon it, as in the silver penny of Edward VI. A mediæval ship, having a sail covered with heraldic blazonry, appears on the Noble—a coin worthy of its name. A figure of the King in armour (not particularly well proportioned to the size of the vessel), his sword in one hand, and his Shield of arms in the other, is also represented in these fine examples of mediæval numismatic art. A ship without any sail, but in its stead charged with the Royal Shield heightened by a Cross, forms the reverse of another excellent coin, the Angel, the obverse bearing a figure of St. Michael with his lance thrusting down the dragon. The Angel of Edward IV. on either side of the Cross has the initial E and the white rose of York; and the legend is—PER : CRVCEM : TVA : SALVA : NOS : XTE : REDEMPT : (“By thy Cross save us, O Redeemer 317 Christ!”). A Crowned Rose, with a Royal Cypher, is another favourite device; as in the Shilling of Henry VIII., with the legend—POSVI : DEV : ADIVTOREM : MEVM : (“I have placed God (before me as) my helper”).

On coins, the Royal Shield is sometimes divided by a cross that appears on it, as seen in the silver penny of Edward VI. A medieval ship, featuring a sail adorned with heraldic designs, is depicted on the Noble—a coin that truly deserves its name. The figure of the King in armor (not particularly well-proportioned to the size of the ship), holding a sword in one hand and his Shield of arms in the other, is also shown in these remarkable examples of medieval coin art. Another excellent coin, the Angel, features a ship without a sail, instead displaying the Royal Shield enhanced by a Cross on its reverse, while the obverse shows St. Mike with his lance poised to strike down the dragon. The Angel of Edward IV. on either side of the Cross bears the initial E and the white rose of York; the legend reads—PER : CRVCEM : TVA : SALVA : NOS : XTE : REDEMPT : (“By thy Cross save us, O Redeemer Christ!”). A Crowned Rose, accompanied by a Royal Cypher, is another popular motif; as seen on the Shilling of Henry VIII., with the legend—POSVI : DEV : ADIVTOREM : MEVM : (“I have placed God (before me as) my helper”).

Such are a few examples of the early Heraldry of English Coins. More recently, and particularly in our own Coinage, Heraldry and Art have declined together, so that feeble designs, but too commonly executed with lamentable consistency, are associated with heraldic inaccuracies which continue uncorrected to this day—witness the tressure of Scotland often incorrectly blazoned on the Royal Shield; and poor Britannia, in her old position, sitting forlorn on the copper and bronze coinage, as if conscious of being constrained to display on her oval Shield an obsolete blazonry, that placed the reign of Queen Victoria in the eighteenth century!12

Here are some examples of the early heraldry on English coins. More recently, especially in our own coinage, heraldry and art have both declined, resulting in weak designs that are consistently poorly executed, along with heraldic inaccuracies that remain uncorrected to this day—just look at the tressure of Scotland often wrongly portrayed on the Royal Shield; and the unfortunate Britain, still sitting in her old spot, looking sad on the copper and bronze coins, as if she realizes she’s forced to show an outdated design on her oval shield, which misrepresents the reign of Queen Victoria as belonging to the eighteenth century!12

II. To what has been already said on the value of heraldic Seals I desire here to add a few words, in the hope of inducing all students of Heraldry to study them with the most diligent care.

II. To what has already been said about the value of heraldic Seals, I want to add a few more thoughts, hoping to encourage all students of Heraldry to study them with great diligence.

Casts of fine impressions are not difficult to obtain. Almost every accessible fine Seal has been copied by Mr. Ready, of the British Museum, who supplies admirable casts at a very moderate cost. The Scottish Seals of the late Mr. H. Laing, of Edinburgh, were purchased on his decease by the authorities of the British Museum. The most satisfactory casts are made in gutta-percha, which may be gilt by simply rubbing a gold powder with a soft brush upon them, after slightly warming their surfaces. Moulds for reproducing casts or impressions may be made in gutta-percha; and from 318 these moulds casts, also in gutta-percha, may be obtained. The process is very simple: the gutta-percha, softened by immersion in hot water, is pressed upon an impression in relief, until a perfect intaglio is formed. When this mould is cold and hard, it will stamp an impression upon gutta-percha softened in the same manner.

Casts of fine impressions are easy to get. Almost every accessible fine seal has been copied by Mr. Ready at the British Museum, who provides excellent casts at a reasonable price. The Scottish seals from the late Mr. H. Laing of Edinburgh were bought by the British Museum after his death. The best casts are made from gutta-percha, which can be gilded by simply rubbing gold powder on them with a soft brush after slightly warming their surfaces. Molds for creating casts or impressions can be made from gutta-percha; from these molds, casts, also in gutta-percha, can be produced. The process is very straightforward: the gutta-percha, softened by soaking in hot water, is pressed onto a raised impression until a perfect intaglio is formed. Once this mold cools and hardens, it will stamp an imprint onto gutta-percha softened in the same way. 318

No. 442.— Seal of Lord Bardolf.

No. 442.— Seal of Lord Bardolf.

I add to the examples of fine heraldic Seals that I have already given, the richly traceried Seal bearing the armorial Shield of John, Lord Bardolf, of Wormegay in Norfolk, about A.D. 1350; No. 442. This most beautiful Seal, which in the original in diameter is only one and one-sixth inches, has been somewhat enlarged in the engraving, in order to show the design more plainly. The arms of Bardolf are—Az., three cinquefoils or.

I’m adding to the examples of impressive heraldic seals that I’ve already mentioned, the intricately designed seal featuring the armorial shield of John, Lord Bardolph, of Wormegay in Norfolk, around A.D. 1350; No. 442. This stunning seal, which is originally only one and one-sixth inches in diameter, has been slightly enlarged in the engraving to better illustrate the design. The arms of Bardolph are—Az., three cinquefoils or.

see text see text
No. 443.— Seal of William Mure. No. 444.— Seal of Thomas Monypeny.

The liberality and kindness of Mr. Laing enable me to associate with the Seal of Lord Bardolf a small group of additional examples of Scottish Seals: two of them are good illustrations as well of English as of Scottish Heraldry, and they exemplify the usage of introducing Gothic traceries into the composition of Seals with Shields of Arms: in both these examples, however, the leading outlines only of the traceries remain, and the rich cusping 319 (which is so perfect in the Seal of Lord Bardolf) is lost. No. 443, the Seal of William Mure, A.D. 1397, has a Shield bearing—Arg., on a fesse az. three mullets of the field. No. 444, the Seal of Thomas Monypeny, A.D. 1415, has the Shield couchée charged with Az., a chevron between three crosses crosslets fitchée issuing from as many crescents arg.: the Crest, on a helm, is a bird, probably a popinjay or parrot. The Seal of Richard Stuart, No. 445, probably about 1350, may be compared with No. 414, p. 249: in the smaller and earlier example, the solitary individual who represents the crew may be assumed to be Richard Stuart himself; his vessel displays two banners which are evidently affected by contrary currents of air, and a pennon.

The generosity and kindness of Mr. Laing allow me to associate with the Seal of Lord Bardolph a small collection of additional examples of Scottish Seals: two of them are great illustrations of both English and Scottish Heraldry, and they show the practice of incorporating Gothic traceries into the design of Seals with Shields of Arms. In both of these examples, however, only the main outlines of the traceries remain, and the intricate cusping 319 (which is so finely done in the Seal of Lord Bardolph) is missing. No. 443, the Seal of William Mure, CE 1397, has a Shield displaying—Arg., on a fesse az. three mullets of the field. No. 444, the Seal of Thomas Monypeny, CE 1415, has a Shield couchée featuring Az., a chevron between three crosses crosslets fitchée issuing from as many crescents arg.: the Crest, on a helmet, is a bird, likely a parrot or parakeet. The Seal of Richard Stuart, No. 445, probably from around 1350, can be compared with No. 414, p. 249: in the smaller and earlier example, the lone individual representing the crew is likely Richard Stuart himself; his vessel shows two banners that are clearly affected by opposing winds, along with a pennon.

No. 445.— Seal of
Richard Stuart.

No. 445.— Seal of
Richard Stuart.

The noble Seal, No. 446 (see Frontispiece), engraved from a most perfect impression recently discovered appended to a document in the guardianship of the Dean and Chapter of Westminster, represents its illustrious owner, Thomas de Beauchamp, K.G., third Earl of Warwick, in armour, with his shield and jupon charged 320 with the armorial insignia of Beauchamp (gu., a fesse between six crosses crosslets or), and with the same insignia repeated upon the bardings of the charger upon which the Earl is mounted. The engraving of the Seal itself appears on the Frontispiece to this Volume: and the Counter-Seal, one of the most beautiful and most perfect examples in existence of the early seal-engraver’s art, is here represented in No. 447. The Shield displayed on this Counter-Seal is charged only with the Arms of the Newburghs (chequée or and az., a chevron erm.), from whom the Earldom of Warwick passed by inheritance to the House of 321 Beauchamp. The inscription is commenced on the Seal, No. 446, and continued on the Counter-Seal, No. 447, and is as follows:— S : THOE : COMITIS : WARRWYCHIE : ANNO : REGNI : REGIS : E : T’CII : POST : CŌQVESTV̄ : ANGLIE : SEPTIO : DECIO : ET : REGNI : SVI : FRANCIE : QVARTO—“The Seal of Thomas, Earl of Warwick, in the seventeenth year of the reign of King Edward III. (of that name) after the Conquest of England, and the fourth of his reign over France.” Thus, the date of the execution of this fine Seal is the year 1344. The Earl himself died in 1369.

The noble Seal, No. 446 (see Frontispiece), was engraved from a very clear impression recently found attached to a document held by the Dean and Chapter of Westminster. It shows its distinguished owner, Thomas de Beauchamp, K.G., the third Earl of Warwick, in armor, along with his shield and jupon displaying the Beauchamp coat of arms (gu., a fesse between six crosses crosslets or), which can also be seen on the barding of the horse he’s riding. The engraving of the Seal itself appears on the Frontispiece of this volume, and the Counter-Seal, one of the most beautiful and perfect examples of early seal engraving, is represented as No. 447. The Shield on this Counter-Seal only features the Arms of the Newburghs (chequée or and az., a chevron erm.), from whom the Earldom of Warwick was inherited by the House of Beauchamp. The inscription starts on the Seal, No. 446, and continues on the Counter-Seal, No. 447, and reads:— S : THOE : COMITIS : WARRWYCHIE : ANNO : REGNI : REGIS : E : T’CII : POST : CŌQVESTV̄ : ANGLIE : SEPTIO : DECIO : ET : REGNI : SVI : FRANCIE : QVARTO—“The Seal of Thomas, Earl of Warwick, in the seventeenth year of the reign of King Edward III (of that name) after the Conquest of England, and the fourth of his reign over France.” Therefore, this fine Seal was executed in 1344. The Earl himself passed away in 1369.

No. 447.— Counter Seal of Earl Thomas de Beauchamp, A.D. 1344.

No. 447.— Counter Seal of Earl Thomas de Beauchamp, CE 1344.

A second Beauchamp Seal is also represented in the Frontispiece. This is the Seal of Richard de Beauchamp, K.G., fifth Earl of Warwick, who died in the year 1439. The Heraldry in this example is particularly interesting. The Shield, charged with Newburgh and Beauchamp quarterly, is couchée from the helm of the Earl which is ensigned with his coronet and crest; and on either side is a bear with a ragged staff, the famous Badges of the Beauchamps: No. 448 (see Frontispiece). The Inscription is— SIGILL : RIC : DE : BELLO : CAMPO : COMIT : WARWICH—“The Seal of Richard de Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick” (see pages 223 and 224).

A second Beauchamp Seal is also shown in the Frontispiece. This is the Seal of Richard de Beauchamp, K.G., fifth Earl of Warwick, who passed away in 1439. The heraldry in this example is particularly fascinating. The shield, featuring Newburgh and Beauchamp in alternating sections, is positioned below the Earl's helm, which is adorned with his coronet and crest; and on each side is a bear with a ragged staff, the well-known badges of the Beauchamps: No. 448 (see Frontispiece). The inscription reads— SIGILL : RIC : DE : BELLO : CAMPO : COMIT : WARWICH—“The Seal of Richard de Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick” (see pages 223 and 224).

III. In Gothic Architecture Heraldry is always a consistent, beautiful, and most effective accessory. Indeed, so thoroughly is the spirit of Heraldry in harmony with the great Architecture which grew up in the Middle Ages, that Heraldry must be considered rather as an element of its nature than as an allied Art. Gothic Architecture is essentially heraldic; and hence, as well as from its elastic nature and its equally consistent and happy applicability to every use and requirement, it is peculiarly appropriate as our own national style.

III. In Gothic Architecture, heraldry is always a consistent, beautiful, and highly effective accessory. In fact, the spirit of heraldry is so in tune with the great architecture that developed in the Middle Ages that it should be seen more as a fundamental aspect of its essence rather than just a related art. Gothic architecture is inherently heraldic; thus, along with its flexible design and its equally reliable and pleasing suitability for various uses and needs, it is particularly fitting as our national style.

From the earliest years of its existence as a definite Science, Heraldry is found to be most intimately associated with the Gothic Architecture of England: and happy it 322 was for the early Heralds, that in their days the English Gothic was at work in the full strength of its first maturity. And this alliance was never interrupted, or permitted to decline from its original cordiality. As long as the Gothic flourished, Heraldry held its own place in Architecture. And in the finest works that exist amongst us, relics of the grand Gothic Ages of English Architecture, Heraldry is ever present to adorn them with its graphic records. In the spandrels of arcades, in panels, upon bosses in vaulting, in stained glass, in encaustic floor-tiles, and indeed in almost every position in which such ornamentation could be admissible, the early Herald is found to have been the fellow-worker with the early Gothic architect. Gothic Architecture, accordingly, has preserved for us very noble collections and specimens of the most valuable illustrations of our national Heraldry. Canterbury and York Cathedrals, and the Abbey Churches of Westminster and St. Alban’s, with the Chapel of King’s College, Cambridge, are especially rich in heraldic treasures: and Westminster Hall and the northern Castles of Alnwick and Warkworth may be specified as noble examples of secular Architecture, which retain their heraldic enrichments.

From its earliest years as a defined science, Heraldry has been closely linked with Gothic Architecture in England. It was fortunate for the early Heralds that during their time, English Gothic was thriving at the peak of its development. This connection was never interrupted or allowed to fade from its original warmth. As long as Gothic architecture thrived, Heraldry maintained its significant role within it. In the finest existing examples of our grand Gothic architecture, Heraldry is always present, adding its decorative records. You can find it in the spandrels of arcades, in panels, on bosses in vaulting, in stained glass, in encaustic floor tiles, and in nearly every spot suitable for such ornamentation. The early Heralds worked alongside the early Gothic architects. As a result, Gothic Architecture has preserved impressive collections and examples of our national Heraldry. Canterbury and York Cathedrals, the Abbey Churches of Westminster and St. Alban’s, and the Chapel of King’s College, Cambridge, are particularly rich in heraldic treasures. Additionally, Westminster Hall and the northern castles of Alnwick and Warkworth serve as prime examples of secular architecture that still showcase their heraldic adornments.

IV. Gothic Monuments, and in common with them their successors of the Renaissance era, abound in every variety of armorial blazonry. And fine examples of heraldic Monuments are no less abundant, than are the Shields and other insignia that appear on particular memorials. The principles which directed the selection of Shields to be introduced into the composition of early Monuments are worthy of careful consideration: and the same remark is no less applicable in the case of Architecture. I must be content to specify a very small group of heraldic Monuments of especial interest and value. In Westminster Abbey: the Monuments of Queens Alianore of Castile, Philippa of Hainault, Elizabeth Tudor, and Mary Stuart; the Monuments of King Edward III. and King 323 Henry VII.; and those of Alianore de Bohun, Duchess of Gloucester, the Countess of Lennox, the Countess of Derby, the two De Valences, Earls of Pembroke, Edmund, Earl of Lancaster, Lord Bourchier, and Sir Giles Daubeney, K.G. In Canterbury Cathedral: the Monuments of the Black Prince, and of Henry IV. and Joanna of Navarre. In Salisbury Cathedral: the Monument of Earl William Longespée. In St. Alban’s Abbey Church: the Monuments of Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester, and of the Abbots Wheathamstede and Ramryge. Also, other fine Monuments in the Churches at Elsyng in Norfolk, Ewelme and Northleigh in Oxfordshire, King’s Langley in Hertfordshire, and Cobham in Kent; in Beverley Minster, and in the Beauchamp Chapel at Warwick.

IV. Gothic Landmarks, along with their Renaissance successors, feature a wide range of coat of arms designs. There are also many impressive examples of heraldic Monuments, just as there are Shields and other symbols that show up on specific memorials. The criteria for choosing Shields to include in the design of early Monuments deserve careful thought; this is equally true for Architecture. I’ll highlight just a small collection of heraldic Monuments that are particularly noteworthy. In Westminster Abbey, you can find the Monuments of Queens Alianore of Castile, Phil of Hainault, Queen Elizabeth I, and Mary Stuart; the Monuments of King Edward III. and King Henry VII.; as well as those of Alianore de Bohun, Duchess of Gloucester, the Countess of Lennox, the Countess of Derby, the two De Valences, Earls of Pembroke, Ed, Earl of Lancaster, Lord Bourchier, and Sir Giles Daubeney, K.G. In Canterbury Cathedral, there are the Monuments of the Black Prince, and of Henry IV. and Joanna of Navarre. In Salisbury Cathedral, you’ll find the Monument of Earl William Longespée. In St. Alban’s Abbey Church, there are the Monuments of Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester, and the Abbots Wheathamstede and Ramryge. Additionally, there are other fine Monuments in the Churches at Elsyng in Norfolk, Ewelme and Northleigh in Oxfordshire, King’s Langley in Hertfordshire, and Cobham in Kent; in Beverley Minster, and in the Beauchamp Chapel at Warwick.

V. In the Illuminations of the Middle Ages Heraldry has a place of honour: and in the revival of that early Art, which is held in such high estimation at the present day, Heraldry ought to occupy a position of corresponding prominence. This implies in the Illuminators of to-day some knowledge of Heraldry, and at least some degree of familiarity with good early examples. I venture to suggest, therefore, to students of Illumination the study both of the Herald’s Art and his Science, as no unimportant part of their preparation for the practice of the Art of Illumination on the principle of the sagacious maxim of a great modern painter, quoted by Mr. Ruskin in his “Seven Lamps of Architecture”—“Know what you have to do, and then do it.”

V. In the Lights of the Middle Ages, heraldry holds an esteemed place. As we revive this early art, which is highly valued today, heraldry should also take on a significant role. This means that contemporary illuminators need to have some understanding of heraldry and at least a bit of familiarity with quality early examples. Therefore, I suggest to students of illumination that they study both the art and science of heraldry, as it is an important part of their preparation for practicing the art of illumination, following the wise advice of a great modern painter, as quoted by Mr. Ruskin in his “Seven Lamps of Architecture”—“Know what you have to do, and then do it.”

VI. In the ornamentation of early Encaustic or Inlaid Pavement Tiles, Shields of Arms and various heraldic devices frequently occur: and in many examples the Shields of Arms are arranged with much skill and in excellent taste, to form decorative compositions in combination with foliage and traceries. Numerous heraldic Tiles of a very interesting character remain in the Cathedrals of Worcester, Gloucester, and Exeter; and in the Churches of Great Malvern, King’s 324 Langley, the Abbey Church of St. Alban, and many others. The student will observe that the devices upon these Tiles are frequently reversed, evidently the result of the neglect to reverse the designs upon the original dies or stamps.

VI. In the decoration of early Encaustic painting or Inlaid Paving Tiles, Shields of Arms and various heraldic symbols often appear. In many cases, the Shields of Arms are arranged with a lot of skill and great taste, creating decorative designs combined with leaves and patterns. Many heraldic tiles of considerable interest can still be found in the Cathedrals of Worcester, Gloucester, and Exeter, as well as in the churches of Great Malvern, King’s 324 Langley, the Abbey Church of St. Alban, and many others. Students will notice that the designs on these tiles are often reversed, likely due to the failure to reverse the designs on the original dies or stamps.

VII. Heraldic blazonry was highly esteemed in the Middle Ages as a becoming decoration for Personal Costume. The Knights wore their Coats of Arms, and they carried and used their Shields of Arms, and their armorial insignia were displayed upon their weapons and upon the various accessories of their personal equipment. The Ladies adapted this usage to their own Costume, and they also wore Mantles and Dresses of Arms; and many of their personal ornaments were strictly heraldic. Without even suggesting now to our Ladies any revival of heraldic costume, properly so called—such as dresses, mantles, or shawls emblazoned with the bearings of armorial shields—I certainly do desire to see Heraldry exercising a powerful influence in all designs for personal ornaments, the works of the goldsmith and the jeweller more especially. Badges also may supply the motive for designing many patterns that are to adorn fabrics used for costume: and, in like manner also, the designs woven into carpets, curtains, and various other fabrics may be derived with the greatest advantage from the same source. The loom is employed in blazoning heraldic insignia in white damask: why should it not work, under judicious and cautious guidance, in silk and velvet, in satin and every woollen fabric?13

VII. Heraldic blazonry was highly valued in the Middle Ages as a fitting decoration for Personal Outfit. The Knights wore their Coats of Arms, carried their Shields of Arms, and displayed their armorial insignia on their weapons and personal gear. The Ladies adapted this practice to their own outfits, wearing Mantles and Dresses of Arms; many of their accessories were purely heraldic. Without suggesting that our Ladies revive heraldic costumes—such as dresses, mantles, or shawls decorated with armorial shields—I definitely want to see Heraldry have a strong influence on designs for personal accessories, especially those created by goldsmiths and jewelers. Badges can also inspire many patterns for fabrics used in clothing, and similarly, designs woven into carpets, curtains, and various other fabrics can greatly benefit from this source. The loom is used to showcase heraldic insignia in white damask; why shouldn’t it also be used, with careful and thoughtful guidance, in silk and velvet, satin, and all types of woolen fabrics?13

It must be understood, however, that heraldic ornaments and devices, unless they be of such a character that they are universally applicable, must have a reference to the wearer, or they degenerate at once into heraldic parodies. 325 Personal ornaments, costume, furniture, if heraldic, must display devices that have a significance as well as a beauty: such costume and ornaments must be, not “becoming” only to the wearer, but (in the heraldic acceptation of that term) “belonging” also. And so in every instance.

It should be understood, though, that heraldic symbols and designs, unless they're universally applicable, need to relate to the wearer; otherwise, they quickly turn into heraldic jokes. 325 Personal symbols, clothing, and furniture, if they are heraldic, should showcase designs that have both meaning and beauty: such clothing and symbols should not only look good on the wearer, but also (in the heraldic sense) "belong" to them. This applies in every situation.

For purposes of universal decoration and adornment, Heraldry is no less applicable now than when Edward III. or Henry IV. reigned in England. Happily, a taste for furniture and all the appliances of every-day life in the Gothic style is gradually becoming prevalent; and this is inseparable from the use of Heraldry for the purposes of ornamentation. I presume that the fallacy of regarding the Gothic style of Art as exclusively ecclesiastical in its associations and uses, or as no less necessarily inseparable from mediæval sentiments and general usages, is beginning to give way to more correct views, as the true nature of the Gothic and its original universal employment are better understood. I consider it to be unnecessary for me, therefore, to enter here, in support of my own sentiments, into any detailed explanations to show that the revival of a Style of Art which flourished in bygone ages, and with it the revival of Heraldry as it was invented and grew into its early dignity and popularity, are in no way or degree whatever connected with an implied return to the mode of life of four, five, or six centuries ago. We have used Roman and even what we intended to be Greek Architecture in nineteenth-century England; we are still in the habitual use of Roman and Greek designs for every variety of decoration; and of late we have added Egyptian and Scandinavian works of Art to the deservedly prized collections of models, that we have formed for the express purpose of imitating them: and yet we do not consider that we thus in any way bind ourselves to adopt Roman, or Greek, or Egyptian, or Scandinavian costumes or customs; nor in our use of the Arts of Antiquity do we perceive any demonstration of retrogression in ourselves.

For universal decoration and ornamentation, heraldry is just as relevant now as it was when Edward III or Henry IV were kings of England. Fortunately, the trend for furniture and everyday items in the Gothic style is gradually becoming popular; and this trend is closely tied to the use of heraldry for decorative purposes. I believe the misconception of viewing Gothic art as strictly associated with religious contexts or as inherently connected to medieval sentiments is starting to shift towards a more accurate understanding, as the true nature of Gothic and its original universal application becomes clearer. Therefore, I don’t think it's necessary for me to provide detailed explanations here to support my views, showing that the revival of an art style that thrived in the past, along with the revival of heraldry as it was developed and gained early respect and popularity, is not in any way linked to a return to the lifestyle of four, five, or six centuries ago. We have utilized Roman and even what we aimed to be Greek architecture in 19th-century England; we still commonly use Roman and Greek designs for various decorations; and recently, we have added Egyptian and Scandinavian art to the well-regarded collections of models that we have created to imitate them. Yet, we do not feel that we are, in any way, obligated to adopt Roman, Greek, Egyptian, or Scandinavian clothing or customs; nor do we see our use of ancient arts as a sign of regression.

326

It is the same with Mediæval Heraldry and Gothic Art. We may apply to our own times, our own uses, our own delight, what the old Heralds and the Gothic Artists have taught us, without even dreaming of wearing armour or re-establishing the feudal system. True Heraldry (for it is with Heraldry that I am now more especially concerned) is a Science, and it also is an Art, for all time—for our times, and for future times, as well as for the times that are past. If we understand and appreciate it, we shall not fail to use and to apply it aright.

It’s the same with Medieval Heraldry and Gothic Art. We can take what the old Heralds and Gothic Artists have taught us and adapt it for our own times, our own needs, and our own enjoyment, without even considering wearing armor or bringing back the feudal system. True Heraldry (which is what I’m focusing on here) is both a Science and an Art, relevant for all time—our time, future times, as well as the past. If we understand and appreciate it, we will surely know how to use and apply it properly.

No. 449.— Seal of Sir Walter Scott,
of Branxholm and Kirkurd, A.D. 1529. (Laing).

No. 449.— Seal of Sir Walter Scott,
of Branxholm and Kirkurd, CE 1529. (Laing).

From the initial-letter of my first Chapter I suspended the Shield borne by that Sir Walter Scott, of Abbotsford, whose name will ever be a household word with every lover of what is chivalrous and knightly. Here I place the Seal, No. 449, of an earlier Sir Walter Scott, of Branxholm and Kirkurd—a Knight of another branch of the same distinguished House, who differenced the Shield of Scott so as to bear—Or, on a bend azure a mullet and two crescents gold.

From the first letter of my first chapter, I set aside the shield carried by Sir Walter Scott of Abbotsford, whose name will always be recognized by anyone who appreciates chivalry and knighthood. Here, I present the Seal, No. 449, of an earlier Sir Walter Scott of Branxholm and Kirkurd—a knight from another branch of the same esteemed family, who altered the Scott shield to feature—Or, on a bend azure a mullet and two crescents gold.

12. The specimens of the existing Coinage of Europe, displayed at the Universal Exposition, at Paris, showed that if the art of the English Mint is now at a low ebb, the prevailing standard of numismatic art is not a single degree higher, the coins of France alone being in many respects an honourable exception to the general rule.

12. The coins currently in circulation across Europe, showcased at the World's Fair in Paris, indicated that while the quality of minting in England might be lacking, the overall standard of coin design isn't much better, with the coins of France being a notable exception in many ways.

13. I have lately seen a design for the embroidery of a dress for a young lady of the Clan Campbell; its characteristic features are the Scottish Thistle and the Myrtle, the latter the Badge of the Campbells. I may express my approval of the motive of this design: others, as I have reason to believe, have approved the treatment of it.

13. I recently came across a design for the embroidery of a dress for a young lady from the Clan Campbell; its main features are the Scottish Thistle and the Myrtle, the latter being the Badge of the Campbells. I can say I really like the concept of this design, and I believe others do as well.

327

CHAPTER XXIII
Noble titles

The Dignity of Earl— Of Baron— The Parliament of 1295— Landed Qualifications— Creation of the Title Duke of Cornwall— The Title of Marquis— The Premier Baron of England— The Peerage of Scotland— Scottish remainders— Daughter Inherits in her own right— Determination of an Abeyance— The Right to Create Peers of Ireland— Rights and Privileges of a Peeress— The Daughters of Peers— Anomalies of the English Scale of Precedence.

The Dignity of Earl— Of Baron— The Parliament of 1295— Landed Qualifications— Creation of the Title Duke of Cornwall— The Title of Marquis— The Premier Baron of England— The Peerage of Scotland— Scottish remainders— Daughter Inherits in her own right— Determination of an Abeyance— The Right to Create Peers of Ireland— Rights and Privileges of a Peeress— The Daughters of Peers— Anomalies of the English Scale of Precedence.

Although the name of the dignity of Earl is derived from a Saxon word, the dignity itself, like all others, is more Norman than Saxon in its character. At the period of the Conquest, and whilst the Norman dynasty was on the throne, there were a number of people who bore this title. At that time and for long afterwards, certainly well into the Plantagenet period, an Earl within his earldom was little short of a petty sovereign. Issues of justice and many other rights of regality were in his hands, and he occupied a position very much akin to a viceroy for the King, seeing that what he did he did in his own name and as Earl, or “comes,” of the County. The High Sheriff was the “vice-comes.” Some of the earldoms had more extensive rights of regality than others, some were actual palatinates, and all earldoms originally were honours in fee heritable by the heir-general. Earldoms had a territorial nature, and the Earl took his “third penny” in the issues of the Courts in his earldom.

Although the title of Earl comes from a Saxon word, the role itself, like all others, is more Norman in nature. During the time of the Conquest and while the Norman dynasty reigned, there were several people who held this title. Back then, and for a long time after, even well into the Plantagenet era, an Earl within his earldom was nearly a small sovereign. He had control over justice and many other rights of authority, and he acted very much like a viceroy for the King, as everything he did was in his own name and as the Earl, or “comes,” of the County. The High Sheriff served as the “vice-comes.” Some earldoms had broader rights of authority than others, some were true palatinates, and all earldoms were originally honors in fee that could be inherited by the heir-general. Earldoms were territorial, and the Earl received his “third penny” from the revenues of the Courts in his earldom.

The only other dignity at that period was that of Baron, and just as the Earls of to-day have little in common save 328 dignity and title with the Earls of the past, so the Barons originally were very unlike the latest creations of modern Prime Ministers in the name of the King. At the Norman Conquest, and for long afterwards, the Barons, an indeterminate number, were those who held their land in barony.

The only other nobility at that time was that of Baron, and just as today's Earls share little in common except for title and status with the Earls of the past, the Barons originally were quite different from the recent titles created by modern Prime Ministers under the authority of the King. At the time of the Norman Conquest and for a long period afterward, the Barons, whose numbers were uncertain, were those who held their land in barony.

It is a matter of much uncertainty at what date Parliament came into being. The word goes back to a much earlier period, and is used concerning a variety of meetings which are now generally regarded as meetings of different Councils and not of Parliament, but historians are agreed that whether or not any earlier meetings can be properly described as Parliaments, the Parliament of 1295 was properly and fully constituted in all its elements. To this Parliament all those who were personally summoned by the King in their own names and were not nominated or elected by other people are Peers, and of these Peers those who are not described as Earls are Barons. It should, however, be noted that Bishops and Abbots were summoned by right of the offices they held, and there are certain other officials who were summoned also because of their offices and could be distinguished from the Barons and Earls. There is no shadow of doubt that the reason for the summoning of the Barons was the fact that they were great subjects and important because of their ownership of land. It was landowners who had to provide the military services for the country, and Parliament was chiefly concerned, not in law-making, but in authorising and consulting as to military expeditions, or in providing the subsidies necessary for these expeditions, and the other services of the Crown. In addition to this Peers exercised some of the judicial functions of the Crown. But law-making was done by the King and his Council until a later period. The landed qualifications which justified the summoning of a man to Parliament as a Baron usually descended to his heir and similarly justified the summoning of that heir; and in 329 that way, but without any intention to that end, the right of summons and the right of peerage became hereditary. Originally it had been arbitrary and at the discretion of the Crown. It was not until the reign of Edward IV. that the hereditary peerage character of a barony was fully recognised, and with that recognition came the divorce of the territorial idea from the right of peerage. Like ancient earldoms, ancient baronies were honours in fee heritable by the heirs general. Save that William the Conqueror was Sovereign Lord of the Duchy of Normandy and as such Duke, the dignity of duke did not exist in England until 1337, when Edward the Black Prince was created Duke of Cornwall with remainder to his heirs the eldest sons of the Kings of England. That was the creation of the title now enjoyed by the Prince of Wales, but this Duchy of Cornwall and the Duchy of Lancaster are really Duchies as distinguished from the Dukedoms enjoyed by other people having the designation of Duke.

It’s unclear exactly when Parliament was established. The term dates back to an earlier time and refers to various meetings that are now seen as gatherings of different councils rather than Parliament. However, historians agree that, regardless of whether earlier meetings can be accurately called Parliaments, the Parliament of 1295 was properly and fully formed in all its aspects. This Parliament included individuals who were personally summoned by the King in their own names and were not nominated or elected by others; these individuals are known as Peers. Among these Peers, those who are not called Earls are referred to as Barons. It’s important to note that Bishops and Abbots were called to attend by virtue of their positions, and there were other officials who were summoned for the same reason, distinguishing them from the Barons and Earls. There is no doubt that the Barons were summoned because they were significant landowners, responsible for providing military services to the country. The main focus of Parliament was not on creating laws but rather on approving and discussing military campaigns, as well as providing the necessary funding and other services for the Crown. Additionally, Peers performed some of the judicial functions of the Crown. Law-making was primarily the domain of the King and his Council until later. The land ownership qualifications that justified summoning someone to Parliament as a Baron usually passed down to their heirs, which similarly justified summoning those heirs; thus, the right to be summoned and the right of peerage became hereditary, though this was not the original intention. Initially, it was dependent on the discretion of the Crown. It wasn’t until Edward IV's reign that the hereditary nature of a barony was fully recognized, which separated the concept of land ownership from the right of peerage. Like ancient earldoms, ancient baronies were honors that could be inherited by the general heirs. Except for William the Conqueror, who was the Sovereign Lord of the Duchy of Normandy and thus a Duke, the title of duke did not exist in England until 1337 when Edward the Black Prince was created Duke of Cornwall, with the title passing to his heirs, the eldest sons of the Kings of England. This established the title now held by the Prince of Wales, but the Duchy of Cornwall and the Duchy of Lancaster are actual Duchies, distinct from the Dukedoms held by others with the title of Duke.

The title of Marquis dates from 1386, when Richard II. created Robert de Vere Marquis of Dublin; and the title of Viscount from 1440, when the Viscounty of Beaumont was created. The first Barony by Letters Patent was created in 1387, but the oldest surviving barony by patent now in existence dates from 1448, when Sir John Stourton was created Baron and Lord Stourton of Stourton, co. Wilts. The present Lord Mowbray, Segrave and Stourton, who has inherited the barony of Stourton, also claims, as Lord Mowbray, to be the premier baron of England although the barony of Mowbray is placed on the roll of precedence after the baronies of Le Despenser and De Ros. Although earldoms were granted by charters from the earliest period, because, attached to the earldom, were also material rights which needed to be conveyed, patents did not come into use for baronies until it was desired to limit the succession of the peerage to the heirs male of the body of the grantee, 330 which is a limitation and a less heirship than is comprised in the enjoyment of an honour in fee simple. Privilege of peerage with all it entails has been a slow growth of accretion; and save for place and precedence and the right of any peer or peeress to be tried in the House of Lords, and the now limited and threatened right of peers to legislate, little of privilege of peerage remains.

The title of Marquis dates back to 1386, when Richard II created Robert de Vere as the Marquis of Dublin; the title of Viscount was established in 1440, with the creation of the Viscounty of Beaumont. The first barony granted by Letters Patent was created in 1387, but the oldest surviving barony by patent still in existence comes from 1448, when Sir John Stourton was made Baron and Lord Stourton of Stourton, in Wiltshire. The current Lord Mowbray, Segrave, and Stourton, who inherited the barony of Stourton, also claims to be the premier baron of England as Lord Mowbray, even though the barony of Mowbray is placed on the precedence list after the baronies of Le Despenser and De Ros. Although earldoms were granted through charters from the earliest times—since they also came with material rights that needed to be conveyed—patents for baronies only began to be used when there was a desire to limit the succession of the peerage to the male heirs of the grantee, which is a limitation and a lesser form of inheritance than what exists in a fee simple ownership of an honor. The privileges of peerage, along with everything that comes with it, have developed slowly over time; aside from rank and precedence, and the right for any peer or peeress to be tried in the House of Lords, and the now limited and threatened right for peers to legislate, there is little left of the privileges of peerage.

The peerage of Scotland is very similar to that of England, and, before the Union, the principal difference between the two countries was the persistency with which the Scottish peerage remained attached to the land. Until a late date a patent creating a Scottish peerage erected certain lands into a barony or earldom as the case might be, and entailed those lands with the dignity. The difference arising from this form of procedure was more than counterbalanced by the recognised and constantly-adopted procedure of resigning a Scottish inheritance into the hands of the Crown, and then obtaining what is known as a “Novodamus,” with either the same or different limitations.

The peerage of Scotland is quite similar to that of England, and before the Union, the main difference between the two countries was how strongly the Scottish peerage was linked to the land. Until relatively recently, a patent that created a Scottish peerage would designate certain lands as a barony or earldom, and those lands would be tied to the title. The difference from this process was more than balanced out by the established practice of transferring a Scottish inheritance to the Crown and then obtaining what’s known as a “Novodamus,” with either the same or different conditions.

The many Scottish remainders, which are quite unknown to English peerage law, are all a consequence of this territorial nature of a Scottish peerage. One of the chief differences at the present time between an English and a Scottish peerage is to be found in those which are heritable by females. Unless governed by special remainder contained in the instrument of creation, a Scottish peerage, which in the event of failure of a male heir devolves upon a female heir, differs from an English one in its manner of descent. In Scotland the elder daughter inherits as of right, standing in the line of heirship next after her youngest brother and before any uncle or a younger sister. On the other hand, such an inheritance is only known by virtue of a special remainder in England. All Baronies by writ are Baronies in fee in England, and 331 heritable by the heir general, which means that they can if necessary devolve upon females. If the only child of a peer having such a peerage be a daughter she inherits in her own right, but if his issue is two daughters, then the peerage falls into abeyance between them, because under the law of England there is no seniority amongst daughters, and as both of them cannot enjoy one single peerage, neither of them has it, and it remains in abeyance until the Crown interferes or until by the natural course of events one line becomes extinguished by the extinction of all issue of the one daughter, when the peerage then at once devolves upon the heir of the other. Sometimes an abeyance will last several hundred years, sometimes it may end with the lapse of one or two; but at any time during the continuance of an abeyance the Crown may, at its entire pleasure, signify that any co-heir shall enjoy the peerage. This is what is termed the determination of an abeyance, and this is effected by the issue of a writ of summons to Parliament if the co-heir be a male or by the issue of letters patent in the case of a lady. The co-heir in whose favour the abeyance is determined then at once enjoys the peerage with the same designation and precedence as those who have held it hitherto, and his or her heir succeeds in due course.

The various Scottish peerage rules, which are not recognized in English peerage law, all stem from the territorial nature of Scottish peerages. One of the main distinctions today between English and Scottish peerages is in the inheritance rights of females. Unless specified otherwise in the creation document, a Scottish peerage that passes to a female heir when there is no male heir is different from an English peerage in how it descends. In Scotland, the eldest daughter inherits as a matter of right, coming next in line after her youngest brother and before any uncles or younger sisters. In contrast, such inheritance only occurs through a special arrangement in England. All Baronies by writ are considered Baronies in fee in England, meaning they can be inherited by the general heir, including females. If the only child of a peer with this type of peerage is a daughter, she inherits outright. However, if there are two daughters, the peerage enters abeyance between them, since English law does not recognize seniority among daughters. Because both cannot hold the same peerage, neither does, and it remains in abeyance until the Crown intervenes or one line of descent is extinguished through the death of all the offspring of one daughter. Once that happens, the peerage immediately transfers to the heir of the other daughter. An abeyance can last for several hundred years or might resolve in just one or two, but at any time during its duration, the Crown can decide to let any co-heir enjoy the peerage. This is called the determination of an abeyance, which is done by issuing a writ of summons to Parliament for a male co-heir or letters patent for a female co-heir. The co-heir favored by the determination instantly enjoys the peerage with the same title and ranking as previous holders, and their heir will succeed in due time.

Although there is one judgment to the contrary, it is now pretty universally admitted that there is no such thing as an Irish Barony by writ. With the union of England and Scotland, no further peerages of either country were created, and subsequent peerages were either of Great Britain or of Ireland; and it has been already judicially decided by the House of Lords that the power to create a Scottish peerage does not now exist in the Crown. There is no similar judgment in relation to a peerage of England, but the fact is that no attempt has since been made to create one, and though the point up to the 332 present time still has to be decided, it is certainly a matter for argument whether or not such a right remains. Since the union of Great Britain with Ireland no further peerages of Great Britain or of England have been created, but the right to create peers of Ireland was specifically retained under certain conditions and has been constantly taken advantage of. Other peerages since created have, however, been of the United Kingdom. Whether or not we shall ever have peerages of the Empire remains a matter for the future.

Although there is one judgment to the contrary, it's now widely accepted that there is no such thing as an Irish Barony by writ. Since the union of England and Scotland, no new peerages from either country have been created, and subsequent peerages have been either of Great Britain or of Ireland. The House of Lords has already ruled that the Crown no longer has the power to create a Scottish peerage. There hasn’t been a similar judgment regarding an English peerage, but in reality, no attempts have been made to create one since then. While the issue remains to be determined, there are certainly arguments about whether such a right still exists. Since the union of Great Britain with Ireland, no new peerages of Great Britain or England have been established, but the right to create peers of Ireland was specifically retained under certain conditions and has been frequently utilized. However, other peerages that have been created since then have been of the United Kingdom. Whether we will ever see peerages of the Empire is still up for future discussion.

Since the latter part of the seventeenth century it has been the custom for peers and peeresses in their own right to sign simply by the designation of their peerage. The peeress by marriage prefixes her Christian name or initials to her husband’s title. It is statute law in Scotland, but not in England, that no person may sign his surname without prefixing a Christian name or initials. A peeress by marriage who is also a peeress in her own right signs first her husband’s title, adding her own afterwards; for instance, the signature of the Countess of Yarborough is Marcia Yarborough, Fauconberg and Conyers. One cannot call to mind in recent times any instances in which the peeress in her own right has married a peer of lower rank than her own, and until such a case occurs it is difficult to forecast what the signature should be. A peeress by marriage after re-marriage loses all privilege of peerage and precedence, and all right which she acquired by marriage, but as a matter of courtesy she usually retains her peerage designation if her subsequent marriage is to a commoner.

Since the late seventeenth century, it’s been common for peers and peeresses to sign just using their peerage title. A peeress who is married adds her first name or initials to her husband’s title. In Scotland, it’s law that no one can sign with just their surname without including a first name or initials, but that’s not the case in England. A peeress who is married but also a peeress in her own right signs her husband’s title first, followed by her own; for example, the Countess of Yarborough would sign as Marcia Yarborough, Fauconberg and Conyers. Recently, there haven’t been any known cases of a peeress in her own right marrying a peer of lower rank, and until such a case happens, it’s hard to predict how that signature would look. A peeress who remarries loses all privileges associated with her peerage and precedence, along with any rights she gained through her marriage, but as a courtesy, she typically keeps her peerage title if her next marriage is to a commoner.

The daughter of a peer if married to another peer takes the precedence of her husband and relinquishes her own, but she retains it if she marries a commoner; and one of the anomalies of the English scale of precedence is to be found in the following circumstances. If the two elder 333 daughters of a Duke were to marry an Earl and a Baron respectively, whilst the youngest daughter were to run away with the footman, she would, nevertheless, rank as the daughter of a Duke above her sisters ranking as wives of an Earl and a Baron.

The daughter of a peer who marries another peer takes her husband's rank and gives up her own, but she keeps her rank if she marries a commoner. One of the oddities of the English hierarchy is this: if the two oldest daughters of a Duke marry an Earl and a Baron, while the youngest daughter elopes with the footman, she would still have a higher status as the daughter of a Duke than her sisters, who are the wives of an Earl and a Baron. 333


335

INDEX

Missing or incorrect punctuation has been regularized.

Missing or incorrect punctuation has been corrected.

A   B   C   D   E   F   G   H   I   J   K   L   M
N   O   P   Q   R   S   T   U   V   W   Y   Z

A   B   C   D   E   F   G   H   I   J   K   L   M
N   O   P   Q   R   S   T   U   V   W   Y   Z

Abated, Abatement, 100, 207

Reduced, Reduction, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Abbotsford, 1, 326

Abbotsford, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Abased, 100

Humbled, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Aberdeen, Earl of: Arms, 68

Aberdeen, Earl of: Coat of arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Abergavenny, Earl of: Arms, 187

Abergavenny, Earl of: Coat of arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Abeyance, 330, 331

Abeyance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Accollée, 100

Accollée, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Accosted, 100

Confronted, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Accrued, 82

Accrued, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Achievement, Achievement of Arms, 100

Achievement, Military Achievement, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Addorsed, 86, 100

Addresed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Admirals, 256;
“Admiral of England,” 250

Admirals, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
“Admiral of England,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Admiralty, Flag of, 256

Admiralty Flag, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Æschylus, 6

Æschylus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Affrontée, 100

Offended, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Aggroupment of Arms, 158, 163

Weapon Grouping, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Agnes de Percy: Seal, 160

Agnes de Percy: Seal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Agnus Dei, as a Badge, 147, 276

Agnus Dei, as a Badge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Alant, Aland, 100

Alant, Aland, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Albany, Duke of, 271

Albany, Duke of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Albemarle, Earl of: Supporters, 92

Albemarle, Earl of: Supporters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Albert, H.R.H., the late Prince. See Prince Consort

Albert, H.R.H., the late Prince. See Prince Consort

Albert Medal, 293

Albert Medal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Alerion, 96, 100

Alerion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Alianore de Bohun. See Bohun

Alianore de Bohun. See Bohun

Alianore of Aquitaine: Arms, 259

Alianore of Aquitaine: Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Alianore of Castile and Leon:
Arms, 162, 166;
Monument, 322

Alianore of Castile and Leon:
Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Monument, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Alianore, Daughter of Edward I., 77

Alianore, Daughter of Edward I., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Alice of Hesse, H.R.H., the Princess, 271

Alice of Hesse, H.R.H., the Princess, 271

Alliance, Heraldic Record of, 159, 164;
Feudal, 194

Alliance, Heraldic Record of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; Feudal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Allusive Heraldry, 15

Allusive Heraldry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Alnwick Castle, 322

Alnwick Castle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Alphabet, the Letters of the, in Heraldry, 135

Alphabet, the Letters of the, in Heraldry, 135

Aluminium, 47

Aluminum, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ambulant, 100

Mobile, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Angels, Heraldic figures of, 75;
as Supporters, 75, 247

Angels, heraldic figures of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
as supporters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Anglo-Saxon Shields and Standards, 5, 55

Anglo-Saxon Shields and Banners, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Anglo-Saxon Sovereigns, Arms attributed to the, 18, 259

Anglo-Saxon Kings, Arms associated with the, 18, 259

Anjou, Geoffrey, Count of, 188

Geoffrey of Anjou, Count of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Anjou, Queen Margaret of, 97

Margaret of Anjou, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Annandale, Arms in, 198

Annandale, Arms in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Anne Boleyn, Queen, 229

Anne Boleyn, Queen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Anne Stuart, Queen, 253;
Arms, 260, 262;
Badge, 229;
Motto, 265

Anne Stuart, Queen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
Badge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;
Motto, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Annulet, Annuletté, 72, 100, 101, 120;
in Modern Cadency, 193

Annulet, Annuletté, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;
in Modern Cadency, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Antelope, 80, 101

Antelope, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Anthony, Saint; his Cross, 101, 154

Saint Anthony; his Cross, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Antique Crown, 101

Vintage Crown, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Anvers, Sir T. de: Arms, 202

Anvers, Sir T. de: Coat of arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Appaumée, 101

Appaumée, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Aquitaine: Arms, 259

Aquitaine: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Archbishop, 101;
Marshalling his Arms, 173

Archbishop, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Gathering his troops, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Archdeacon, L’Ercedeckne: Arms, 196

Archdeacon, L’Ercedeckne: Coat of arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Arched, Archy, 101

Arched, Archy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Arderne, Sir J.: Arms, 201

Arderne, Sir J.: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Argent, 40, 101

Argent, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Argyll, Duke of:
Supporters, 91;
Duchess of, 271

Argyll, Duke of:
Supporters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Duchess of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Arm, Armed, 80, 101, 102

Arm, Armed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Armagh, See of: Arms, 141

Armagh, See of: Coat of arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

“Armes Parlantes,” 16, 76, 102

“Talking Arms,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Armorial Bearings, 39, 101;
Tax on, 313

Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Tax on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Armory, 2, 101

Armory, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Arms, Shields and Coats of, 2;
Aggroupment of, 158;
Attributed, 18;
Combination of, 158;
of Community, 102;
of Dominion, 102;
of Heiress and Co-heiress, 170, 172;
of Herald Kings, 173;
of Husband and Wife, 167, 171;
of Knight, 174;
of Office, 102;
Official, 174;
of Parlante, 102;
of Peeress in her own right, 173;
of Prelate, 173;
of Royal Personages, 174, 258;
of Unmarried Lady, 173;
of Widow and Widower, 173

Arms, Shields and Coats of, 2;
Grouping of, 158;
Attributed, 18;
Combination of, 158;
of Community, 102;
of Dominion, 102;
of Heiress and Co-heiress, 170, 172;
of Herald Kings, 173;
of Husband and Wife, 167, 171;
of Knight, 174;
of Office, 102;
Official, 174;
of Parlante, 102;
of Peeress in her own right, 173;
of Prelate, 173;
of Royal Personages, 174, 258;
of Unmarried Lady, 173;
of Widow and Widower, 173

Arms, Grants and Confirmations of, 308

Arms, Grants, and Confirmations of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

“Arms found,” 313

“Weapons discovered,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Arms, right to bear, 308

Right to bear arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Arragon, Queen Catherine of: Arms, 229

Catherine of Aragon: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Arrow, 102

Arrow, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Art, Heraldic, 24, 27, 326

Art, Heraldic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Art, Gothic, 325

Gothic Art, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Artificial Figures and Devices in Heraldry, 78

Artificial Figures and Devices in Heraldry, 78

Arthur Plantagenet, 190

Arthur Plantagenet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Arthur Tudor, The Prince: Badge, 231

Arthur Tudor, The Prince: Emblem, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

336

Arundel: Arms, 17, 203

Arundel: Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Arundel, Fitz Alans, Earls of, 89, 191, 215

Arundel, Fitz Alans, Earls of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Arundel, Thomas Fitz Alan, Earl of, 118

Arundel, Thomas Fitz Alan, Earl of, 118

Arundel, Radulphus de: Arms 191

Arundel, Radulphus de: Coat of arms 191

Arundel, the Baron: Supporters, 92

Arundel, the Baron: Backers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ascania, Bernhard of, 113

Ascania, Bernhard of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ashton: Badge, 147

Ashton: ID, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ashwelthorpe: Monument, 215

Ashwelthorpe: Monument, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Asscheby (Ashby), Sir R. de: Arms, 203

Asscheby (Ashby), Sir R. de: Arms, 203

At gaze, 80, 81, 102;
At speed, 81

At a glance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; At full throttle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Athole, Duke of: Supporters, 91

Athole, Duke of: Fans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Attires, Attired, 81, 102

Outfits, Dressed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Attributed Arms, 18

Attributed Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Aubernoun, Sir J. d’: Pennon and Arms, 143, 246

Aubernoun, Sir J. d’: Pennon and Arms, 143, 246

Augmentation, Augmented, 102

Augmentation, Augmented, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Augmentations of Honour, 204;
by “Royal Favour,” 206

Honor Augmentations, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
by “Royal Favor,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Austria, The Emperor of, 97

Austria, The Emperor of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Avellane, 57, 102

Avellane, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Aventinus, 6

Aventinus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Azure, 41, 47, 102

Azure, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Badge, 102, 103, 175, 220;
Varieties of, 221, 222;
Examples of, 224, 241;
marked for Cadency, 192, 226;
in Seals, 164, 225;
peculiarly appropriate for present use, 227;
to supersede Crests, 218, 227;
borne by Ladies, 277;
Royal, 220;
in Modern Heraldry, 309

Badge, 102, 103, 175, 220;
Types of, 221, 222;
Examples of, 224, 241;
marked for Cadency, 192, 226;
in Seals, 164, 225;
particularly suitable for current use, 227;
to replace Crests, 218, 227;
worn by Women, 277;
Royal, 220;
in Modern Heraldry, 309

Badge, of Ostrich Feathers, 230;
of Garter, 278;
of Thistle, 280;
of St. Patrick, 281;
of Bath, 283, 284, 285;
of Star of India, 288

Badge, made of ostrich feathers, 230;
of garter, 278;
of thistle, 280;
of St. Patrick, 281;
of Bath, 283, 284, 285;
of Star of India, 288

Badge, Yorkist, 121

Badge, Yorkist, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Badges, granted and recorded, 309

Badges, given and tracked, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Badges, worn by, 251

Badges, worn by __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Badlesmere, Sir B. de: Arms, 202

Badlesmere, Sir B. de: Coat of arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Balliol: Arms, 66;
Sir Alexander de, Seal, 103, 210

Balliol: Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Sir Alexander de, Seal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Balliol College, Oxford, 66

Balliol College, Oxford, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bannebury, Sir R. de, 202

Bannebury, Sir R. de, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Branded 103

Branded 103

Banner, Armorial, 3, 103, 247;
blazoning of, 39;
made on field of Battle, 248;
Royal, 266;
marked for Cadency, 192, 252;
on Seals, 239;
at Sea, 250;
of Leicester, 14;
of Templars, 13, 276

Banner, Coat of Arms, 3, 103, 247;
describing, 39;
created on the battlefield, 248;
Royal, 266;
designated for difference, 192, 252;
on Seals, 239;
at Sea, 250;
of Leicester, 14;
of the Templars, 13, 276

Banneret, 103;
creation of, 248

Banneret, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
creation of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Bannerman, W. Bruce, 302

Bannerman, W. Bruce, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bar, 51, 103;
examples of, 201

Bar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
examples of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Barbarossa, The Emperor, 113

Barbarossa, the Emperor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Barbed, 103

Barbed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Barbel, 77, 103

Barbell, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Barded, Bardings, 103

Barding, Bardings, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bardoff: Arms, 182;
John Lord, 318

Bardoff: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
John Lord, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Barkele. See Berkeley

Berkeley. See Berkeley

Barnacles, Breys, 103

Barnacles, Breys, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Baron, 103, 104, 328;
Baroness, 104

Baron, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
Baroness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Baronet, 104

Baronet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Barre, de: Arms, 103, 162;
Joan de, 162, 224;
Henry de, 162;
John de, 77

Barre, de: Arms, 103, 162;
Joan de, 162, 224;
Henry de, 162;
John de, 77

Barrulée, Barruly, 52, 104

Barrulée, Barruly, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Barrulet, 51, 106, 182

Barrulet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Barry, 52, 104

Barry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Barry Bendy, 60, 104

Barry Bendy, 60, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bars Gemelles, 52, 103, 126

Bars Gemelles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Bar-wise, 53, 104

Bar-wise, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Base, 33, 105

Base, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Basilisk, 105

Basilisk, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Basinet, 105, 218

Bassinet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Basingborne, Wm. de: Arms, 70

Basingborne, Wm. de: Coat of arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bassett: Arms, 62

Bassett: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bat in Heraldry, 79

Bat in Heraldry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bath Herald, 131

Bath Herald, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bath, Order of the, 283;
Knights of, 284;
Companions of, 284;
Insignia of, 284;
Stalls of Knights, 286

Bath, Order of the, 283;
Knights of, 284;
Companions of, 284;
Insignia of, 284;
Stalls of Knights, 286

Bath, Marquess of, 92

Bath, Marquess of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Baton, 105;
Sinister, 190, 191

Baton, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Sinister, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Battled, or Embattled, 105

Battled, or Embattled, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bayeux Tapestry, 5

Bayeux Tapestry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Beacon, Fire Beacon, 105

Beacon, Fire Beacon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Beaked, 105

Beaked, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bear, in Heraldry, 76;
Bear and Ragged Staff, 221, 321

Bear, in Heraldry, 76;
Bear and Ragged Staff, 221, 321

Bearer, 105

Bearer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bearings, Armorial Bearings, 39, 105.
See Arms

Bearings, Coats of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.
See Arms

Beasts, in Heraldry, 76

Beasts in Heraldry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Beatrice, H.R.H., The Princess, 271

Beatrice, H.R.H., The Princess, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Beauchamp, Earl Richard de, 164, 171, 208, 319;
his Badges, 221;
at Jousts at Calais, 223

Beauchamp, Earl Richard de, 164, 171, 208, 319;
his Badges, 221;
at Jousts at Calais, 223

Beauchamp, Earl Thomas de, 169, 319, 320

Beauchamp, Earl Thomas de, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Beauchamp, K.G., Earl Richard, 146

Beauchamp, K.G., Earl Richard, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Beauchamp, of Warwick: Arms, 169, 171, 183;
Badges, 146

Beauchamp, of Warwick: Coat of arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
Badges, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Beauchamp, of Bletshoe: Arms, 183

Beauchamp, of Bletshoe: Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Beauchamp, of Elmley: Arms 183

Beauchamp of Elmley: Coat 183

Beauchamp, at Carlaverock: Arms, 183

Beauchamp, at Carlaverock: Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Beauchamp: Differences, 187

Beauchamp: Differences, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Beauchamp Chapel, the, at Warwick, 169, 187, 322

Beauchamp Chapel, in Warwick, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Beaufort: Arms and Differences, 189, 190, 192;
Badge, 140, 233

Beaufort: Heraldry and Variations, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
Emblem, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Beaufort, Margaret de, 169, 170, 233

Beaufort, Margaret de, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Beaufort, John de, 189, 190, 236

Beaufort, John de, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Beaufort, Henry de, 189

Beaufort, Henry de, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Beaumont, Bishop Lewis de: Effigy and Arms, 159

Beaumont, Bishop Lewis de: Statue and Coat of Arms, 159

Beaumont, Sir J.: Crest, 216

Beaumont, Sir J.: Emblem, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Beaumont, Viscount, 329

Beaumont, Viscount, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Beausseant, 13, 276

Beausseant, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Bec, Bishop Anthony, 56

Bec, Bishop Anthony, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Beckyngton, Bishop: Rebus, 147

Beckyngton, Bishop: Rebus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bedford, Isabelle, Countess of, 223

Bedford, Isabelle, Countess of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bedford, John, Duke of, 181

Bedford, John, Duke of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bedford, the Duke of: Supporters, 91

Bedford, the Duke of: Fans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bees, in Heraldry, 79

Bees in Heraldry __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Beeston, Arms, 79

Beeston, Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bell, 105

Bell, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

337

Belled, 105

Belled, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bend, 58, 105, 191;
Examples, 201;
Sinister, 60

Bend, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
Examples, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;
Sinister, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Bendlet, 58, 105, 191;
in Cadency, 182;
Sinister, 191

Bendlet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
in Cadency, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;
Sinister, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Bendwise, or Bendways, distinction between, 59

Bendwise distinction, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bend-wise, In Bend, 59, 105

Bend-related, In Bend, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Bendy, 59, 105

Bendy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Bennett, John: Grant of Arms to, 311

Bennett, John: Grant of Arms to, 311

Bere, Sir de la: Crest, 206

Bere, Sir de la: Badge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Berham, Sir Wm. de, 202

Berham, Sir Wm. de, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Berkeley:
Arms, 183, 196, 241;
Badge, 138, 224, 241;
Crest, 138, 241

Berkeley:
Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
Badge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__;
Crest, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__

Berkeroles, Sir Wm. de: Arms, 202

Berkeroles, Sir Wm. de: Coat of arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bermyngham, Sir Wm. de: Arms, 201

Birmingham, Sir Wm. de: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bernhard, of Ascania, 113

Bernhard of Ascania, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Beverley Minster, 27, 106, 159

Beverley Minster, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Bezant, 71, 105;
Bezantee, 72

Bezant, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Bezantee, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Bilbesworth, Sir H. de: Arms, 97

Bilbesworth, Sir H. de: Coat of arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Billet, Billettée, 64, 70, 105

Billet, Billettée, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Birds, in Heraldry, 76, 105

Birds in Heraldry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Birds of prey, 80

Birds of prey, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bird-bolt, 102, 105

Bird-bolt, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Bishop, 105, 173

Bishop, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Bishops, Suffragan, 106

Bishops, Suffragans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Black Prince, See Edward

Black Prince, See Edward

Blasted, 82, 106

Blasted, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Blazon, 31, 106;
Epithets and Terms in, 80, 106;
modern refinement of, 52

Blazon, 31, 106;
Epithets and Terms in, 80, 106;
modern refinement of, 52

Blazoning, 31, 39, 45, 106;
Descriptive, 46, 106;
in Tinctures, 47

Blazoning, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;
Descriptive, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__;
in Colors, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__

Blazonry, 31, 106

Heraldry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Blondeville, Ranulph de: Arms, 195

Blondeville, Ranulph de: Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Blue Ensign, 256

Blue Ensign, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bluemantle, 130

Bluemantle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bluet, Sir Wm.: Arms, 202

Bluet, Sir Wm.: Coat of arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Blundell: Arms, 65

Blundell: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Blyborough, Monument at, 106

Blyborough, Monument at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Boar, in Heraldry, 106;
Boar’s Head, 76

Boar, in Heraldry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Boar’s Head, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Bohemia, the King of, 230

Bohemia, King of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bohun, De, Earl of Hereford:
Arms, 59, 89;
Crest, 91;
Badge, 155, 164, 251

Bohun, De, Earl of Hereford:
Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Crest, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
Badge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Bohun, Alianore de, 162, 169, 323

Bohun, Alianore de, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Bohun, Mary de, 153

Bohun, Mary de, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bohun, Earl Humphrey de, 59, 83

Bohun, Earl Humphrey de, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Bohun, Sir Gilbert de, 59

Bohun, Sir Gilbert de, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bohun, Oliver de, 201, 225

Bohun, Oliver de, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Boleyn, Queen Anne: Arms, 207, 229

Boleyn, Queen Anne: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Bolingbroke, the Viscount: Supporters, 99

Bolingbroke, the Viscount: Allies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bologne, Godfrey de, 96

Bologna, Godfrey de, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bordet, Sir R.: Arms, 202

Bordet, Sir R.: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bordoun, Sir J.: Arms, 17, 106, 141

Bordoun, Sir J.: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Bordure, 43, 68, 106;
Examples, 26, 181;
Quartered and Impaled, 169;
Componée, 192;
Wavy, 192;
of France, 124

Bordure, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
Examples, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__;
Quartered and Impaled, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__;
Componée, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__;
Wavy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__;
of France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__

Bostock, Hugo: Arms, 97

Bostock, Hugo: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Boterels, Sir R. de: Arms, 203

Boterels, Sir R. de: Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Botiler, Le: Arms, 50, 58, 115. See Butler

Botiler, Le: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__. See Butler

Botonée, Botonée Fitchée, 56, 106

Botonée, Botonée Fitchée, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Bottetourt: Arms, 241

Bottetourt: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bottreaux, Margaret: Seal, 240

Bottreaux, Margaret: Seal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bouget, Water Bouget, 106

Bouget, Water Bouget, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bourchier, Lord: Arms, 241, 323

Bourchier, Lord: Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Bourchier, Sir H. de: Arms, 110, 216

Bourchier, Sir H. de: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Bourchier Knot, 106, 133

Bourchier Knot, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Bourdon, 17, 106

Bourdon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Bow, Bowed, 107

Bow, Bowed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bowen Knot, 107, 133

Bowen Knot, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Braced, 107

Braced, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bradestone, Sir T. de: Arms, 223

Bradestone, Sir T. de: Coat of arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Brewys, Sir Wm. de, 187

Brewys, Sir William de, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Brey, Sir Reginald de: Badge, 60, 104

Brey, Sir Reginald de: Badge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Breys, 107

Breys, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Brian, Bryan, Sir Guy de: Arms, 62

Brian, Bryan, Sir Guy de: Arms, 62

Brittany: Arms, 14, 165

Brittany: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Brittany, John, Duke of, 163

Brittany, John, Duke of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Brivere, Sir W. de: Badge, 135, 138

Brivere, Sir W. de: Emblem, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Brisure, Brizure, 107

Brisure, Brizure, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bromesgrove, 217

Bromsgrove, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bronscombe, Bishop, 125

Bronscombe, Bishop, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Broom-plant, 17

Broom plant, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Brownlow, the Earl: Supporters, 92

Brownlow, the Earl: Followers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bruce, de: Arms, 161, 198

Bruce, from: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Bruce, Margaret, Lady de Ros: Seal, 164

Bruce, Margaret, Lady de Ros: Seal, 164

Bruce, King Robert de, 150

Bruce, King Robert, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bruce, Robert de, Earl of Carrick: Seal, 224

Bruce, Robert de, Earl of Carrick: Seal, 224

Brunswick: Arms, 262

Brunswick: Shields, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Brus, Sir Bernard de: Arms, 50

Brus, Sir Bernard de: Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Buccleuch, Duke of: Difference, 191

Buccleuch, Duke of: Difference, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Buck, 116

Buck, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Buckle. See Fermail

Buckle. See Fermail

Burgh, de: Arms, 164

Burgh, de: Coats of arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Burgh, Elizabeth de: Arms, 164

Burgh, Elizabeth de: Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Burgh, Hubert de: Arms, 69

Burgh, Hubert de: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Burgh, William de: Arms, 163

Burgh, William de: Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Burgonet, 107

Burgonet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Burke, Sir B.: his “Peerage,” 98

Burke, Sir B.: his “Peerage,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Burnett, George, Esquire, Lord Lyon, 307

Burnett, George, Esq., Lord Lyon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Burton, Abbot: Rebus, 147

Burton, Abbot: Puzzle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Butterflies, in Heraldry, 79

Butterflies in Heraldry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Buttons, Heraldic, 222

Buttons, Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bygod, Sir R., 202

By God, Sir R., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Byron: Arms, 119

Byron: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cabossed, or Caboshed, 81, 107

Cabossed, or Caboshed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Cadency, 107, 178;
Marked, 179;
Marks of, 107, 179;
by Label, 179;
by Bordure, 181, 192;
by Bendlet, 181, 189;
by Canton, 182, 191;
by Change of Tinctures, 182;
by Change of Charges, 182;
by Small Charges, 182;
by Official Insignia, 184;
by Single Small Charge, 186;
of Illegitimacy, 187, 192;
Marked on Badges, Banners, Crests, Mantlings, Standards, and Supporters, 192, 22, 249;
Modern, 193

Cadency, 107, 178;
Marked, 179;
Marks of, 107, 179;
by Label, 179;
by Bordure, 181, 192;
by Bendlet, 181, 189;
by Canton, 182, 191;
by Change of Tinctures, 182;
by Change of Charges, 182;
by Small Charges, 182;
by Official Insignia, 184;
by Single Small Charge, 186;
of Illegitimacy, 187, 192;
Marked on Badges, Banners, Crests, Mantlings, Standards, and Supporters, 192, 22, 249;
Modern, 193

Cadency, King Richard II. on, 200

Cadency, King Richard II., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cadency, unpierced mullet, 139

Cadency, unpierced mullet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

338

Cadet, 107

Cadet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Calais, Citizens of, 198

Calais, Citizens, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Calf, 76

Calf, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Caltrap, 107

Caltrap, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Calvary Cross, 55

Calvary Cross, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Calveley: Arms, 76

Calveley: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cambridge, H.R.H., the Duke of, 270

Cambridge, H.R.H. the Duke of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Camden, 139, 230

Camden, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Camoys, Eliz., Lady, 169

Camoys, Lady Eliz., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Camoys, Thos., Lord de, 110, 169

Camoys, Thos., Lord de, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Camoys, the Baron: Supporters, 92

Camoys, the Baron: Fans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Campbell: Arms, 71;
Badge, 324

Campbell: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Badge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Canterbury: Arms of See, 141;
Arms of Deanery, 135;
Archbishop of, 101;
Heraldry of the Cathedral, 236, 322

Canterbury: Arms of the See, 141;
Arms of the Deanery, 135;
Archbishop of, 101;
Heraldry of the Cathedral, 236, 322

Canterbury, Wm. de Courtenay, Archbishop of, 184

Canterbury, Wm. de Courtenay, Archbishop of, 184

Canting Heraldry, 16, 107

Canting Heraldry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Canton, Cantoned, 64, 107;
in Cadency, 180, 190

Canton, Cantoned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
in Cadency, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Canton and Quarter distinction, 65

Canton and Quarter difference, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cantons, Chiefs and Inescutcheons of, 204

Cantons, Chiefs, and Shields of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Canvyle, Sir G. de: Arms, 204

Canvyle, Sir G. de: Emblems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Caple, Sir R. de: Arms, 202

Caple, Sir R. de: Coat of arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Carbuncle. See Escarbuncle

Carbuncle. See Escarbuncle

Carew, Sir Nicholas: Arms, 89

Carew, Sir Nicholas: Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Carlaverock, Roll of, 12, 258

Carlaverock, Roll of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Carlisle, 13

Carlisle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Carlisle, Earl of: Supporters, 92

Carlisle, Earl of: Supporters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Carnarvon, Earl of: Supporters, 92

Carnarvon, Earl of: Backers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Carrick, Earl o, 224

Carrick, Earl of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Carru, Sir N., 204

Carru, Sir N., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cartouche, 37, 107

Cartouche, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Castile and Leon: Arms, 17, 102, 166

Castile and León: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Castile and Leon, Queen Alianore of, 166

Castile and Leon, Queen Alianore of, 166

Castile and Leon, Ferdinand III., King of, 166;
Pedro, King of, 248

Castile and Leon, Ferdinand III, King of, 166;
Pedro, King of, 248

Castle, 102, 107

Castle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Castle-acre Priory, 44

Castle-acre Priory, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Catherine, Queen, of Arragon, 229

Catherine, Queen of Aragon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Catherine Parr, Queen, 229

Catherine Parr, Queen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cavalry Standards, 256

Cavalry Standards, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cave: Motto, 138

Cave: Motto, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cavendish: Motto, 138

Cavendish: Motto, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Celestial Crown, 107

Celestial Crown, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Centaur, Sagittarius, 108, 258

Centaur, Sagittarius, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Cercelée, Recercelée, 56, 108

Cercled, Recercled, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Chaffinch, 76

Chaffinch, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Champagne: Arms, 124

Champagne: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chandos, Sir P. de, 62;
Sir John, 248

Chandos, Sir P. de, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Sir John, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Chapeau, 108, 213, 215

Chapeau, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Chaplet, 108

Chaplet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Charge, 38, 108;
Miscellaneous, 70;
Secondary, 183;
Single Small, 186

Charge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Miscellaneous, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
Secondary, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;
Single Small, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Charlemagne: his Crown, 262

Charlemagne: his crown, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Charles I., 191, 279;
Arms, 260;
Badge, 229;
Crown, 266

Charles I., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
Badge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;
Crown, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Charles II., 103, 192, 205, 279;
Arms, 260;
Badge, 229

Charles II., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__; Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__; Badge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Charles V., of France, 78, 122

Charles V of France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Charlestone, Sir. J.: Arms, 96

Charlestone, Sir. J.: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Charteris, 139

Charteris, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chartham, 120

Chartham, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chastillon: Arms, 163, 168;
Guy de, 163

Chastillon: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Guy de, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Chaucer, Geoffrey, 200

Chaucer, Geoffrey, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chaworth, De: Arms, 164;
Matilda de, Seal, 164

Chaworth, De: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Matilda de, Seal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Chequée, Chequy, Checky, 43, 108

Chequed, Checkered, Check, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Chess-rook, 109

Chess rook, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chester, County Palatine of, 195;
Arms, 195, 267;
Ranulph, Earl of, 195

Chester, County Palatine of, 195;
Coat of Arms, 195, 267;
Ranulph, Earl of, 195

Chester, Earls of, 195

Chester, Earls of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chester Herald, 130

Chester Herald, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chevron, Chevronel, Chevronnée, Chevrony, 61, 109;
Examples, 203

Chevron, Chevronel, Chevronnée, Chevrony, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Examples, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Chief, 33, 49, 109;
Examples, 201

Chief, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; Examples, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Childrey, Brass at, 154

Childrey, Brass at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chivalry, High Court of, 200, 201;
Order of, 275

Court of Chivalry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Order of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Cholmondeley: Motto, 139

Cholmondeley: Motto, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Christchurch, Oxford, 236

Christchurch, Oxford, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Church-Bell. See Bell

Church Bell. See Bell

Cinquefoil, 109

Cinquefoil, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cinque Ports: Arms, 168

Cinque Ports: Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Civic Crown, 109

Civic Crown, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Clare, De: Arms, 61, 196;
Badge 109

Clare, De: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Badge 109

Clare, Gilbert de, the “Red Earl,” 95

Clare, Gilbert de, the “Red Earl,” 95

Clare, in Suffolk, 196

Clare, Suffolk, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Claremont Nesle: Arms, 169

Claremont Nesle: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Clarence, Lionel, Duke of, 164, 180

Clarence, Duke Lionel of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Clarence, Thomas, Duke of, 181

Clarence, Duke of Thomas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Clarenceux, 109, 130, 131;
Arms, 131

Clarenceux, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Clarendon, K.G., Earl of, 57

Clarendon, K.G., Earl of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Clarendon, Sir Roger de: Arms, 191

Clarendon, Sir Roger de: Shield, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Clarendon, the Earl of, Supporters, 99

Clarendon, the Earl of, Supporters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Clarion, 109

Clarion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Clasps, 290

Clasps, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Clechee, 57, 109

Clechee, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Cleveland, Duke of: Difference, 191

Cleveland, Duke of: Difference, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Clifford, Lord, 50, 51

Clifford, Lord, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Clintone, Clinton, Sir J. de, 50, 201;
of Maxtoke, 201;
Badge, 224

Clintone, Clinton, Sir J. de, 50, 201;
of Maxtoke, 201;
Badge, 224

Close, 109, 116

Close, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Closed, 81

Closed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Closet, 109

Closet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Clouée, 71, 109

Clouée, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Coat of Arms, 3, 109, 324

Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Coat Armour, 109

Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cobham Monuments, 323

Cobham Monuments, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cockatrice, 79, 110

Cockatrice, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Cockayne: Arms, 76

Cockayne: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Co-Heiress: Arms, 170

Co-Heiress: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Coinage, Heraldry of the, 316

Coinage, Heraldry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Coleville, Sir R. de: Arms, 201

Coleville, Sir R. de: Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Collar, 110, 130;
of the Garter, 278;
of the Thistle, 200;
of St. Patrick, 281;
of the Bath, 283;
of the Star of India, 287

Collar, 110, 130;
of the Garter, 278;
of the Thistle, 200;
of St. Patrick, 281;
of the Bath, 283;
of the Star of India, 287

College of Arms or Heralds’ College. See Herald

College of Arms or Heralds’ College. See Herald

College of Arms, Arms of, 131

College of Arms, Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Colour, 40, 41, 47, 110

Color, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

339

“Colours,” 110, 265

“Colors,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Combattant, 86, 110

Fighter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Combination of Arms, 158, 165

Combined Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Compartment, 110

Compartment, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Complement, 111

Complement, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Componée, Compony, or Gobony, 43, 111;
Bordure, 191

Componée, Company, or Gobony, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Border, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Compound Badges, 133

Compound Badges, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Compound Quartering, 34, 111

Compound Quartering, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Compounded Arms, 111, 158, 164

Compounded Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Confessor, the, 206. See St. Edward

Confessor, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. See St. Edward

Confirmation of Arms, 308;
Example, 312

Confirmation of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Example, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Conjoined in Eure, 111

Conjoined in Eure, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Connaught, H.R.H. Duke of, 271

Connaught, H.R.H. Duke of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Consort, H.R.H., the late Prince: Arms, 266;
Difference, 266;
Coronet, 267, 294;
Crest, 267;
Supporters, 267;
Motto, 267

Consort, H.R.H., the late Prince: Arms, 266;
Difference, 266;
Coronet, 267, 294;
Crest, 267;
Supporters, 267;
Motto, 267

Contoise, 111, 211

Contoise, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Contournée, 111

Contoured, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Controversy, the Scrope and Grosvenor, 200

Controversy: Scrope vs. Grosvenor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Corbet: Arms, 17

Corbet: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cork, Earl of: Supporters, 92

Cork, Earl of: Backers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cornish Chough, 111

Cornish Chough, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cornwall, Edmund, Earl of, 94;
Richard, Earl of, 68, 83, 94, 204

Cornwall, Edmund, Earl of, 94;
Richard, Earl of, 68, 83, 94, 204

Cornwall, Piers Gaveston, Earl of, 95

Cornwall, Piers Gaveston, Earl of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Coronet, 111

Coronet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Costume, Heraldry of, 324

Heraldic Costume, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cosynton, Sir S. de: Arms, 223

Cosynton, Sir S. de: Coat of arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cotise, Cotised, 53, 58, 111

Cotise, Cotised, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Couchant, Dormant, 86, 111

Crouched, Asleep, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Couchée, 38, 111

Couché, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Count, Countess, 112

Count, Countess, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Counter, 112

Counter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Counter-changing, 44, 112, 254

Counter-changing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Counter Componée, 43, 112

Counter Composite, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Counter Embattled, 112

Counterattacked, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Counter Passant, 86

Counter Witness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Counter Potent, 41

Counter Potent, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Counter Rampant, 86

Counter Rampant, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Counter Salient, 86

Counter Salient, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Counter-Seal, 112

Counter-Seal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Counter-Vair, 41

Counter-Vair, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Couped, 54, 87, 112

Couped, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Couple-Close, 112

Couple-Connected, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Courant, 81, 112

Courant, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Courtenay, William de, Archbishop, 184;
Peter de, Bishop, 226

Courtenay, William de, Archbishop, 184;
Peter de, Bishop, 226

Courtenay Earl Edward de, 141, 214;
Badge, 226

Courtenay Earl Edward de, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Badge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Courtesy, Titles of, 112

Courtesy Titles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Courthope, William, Esq., late Somerset Herald, 9

Courthope, William, Esq., former Somerset Herald, 9

Coventry, Earl of: Supporters, 99

Coventry, Earl of: Fans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Coward, Cowed, 86, 112

Coward, scared, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Crampet, 112

Crampet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Crancelin, 112

Crancelin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Crawford, Deverguilla: Seal, 239

Crawford, Deverguilla: Seal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Crenelated, 113

Crenelated, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Crescent, 68, 113;
in Modern Cadency, 193

Crescent, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
in Modern Cadency, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Cresset, 113

Cresset, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Crest, 113, 174, 208;
Early, 213;
Marked for Cadency, 193;
Differenced, 216;
as originally worn, 218;
two or more, 219;
superseded by Badge, 218, 227;
of England, 90, 264;
of Scotland, 90, 264;
of English Princes, 90, 266;
of Edward III., 99;
German, 212

Crest, 113, 174, 208;
Early, 213;
Marked for Cadency, 193;
Differenced, 216;
as originally worn, 218;
two or more, 219;
superseded by Badge, 218, 227;
of England, 90, 264;
of Scotland, 90, 264;
of English Princes, 90, 266;
of Edward III., 99;
German, 212

Crest-Coronet, 113, 119

Crest-Coronet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Crest-Wreath, 113, 120, 123

Crest Wreath, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Crests, Inheritance of, 219

Crests, Inheritance of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cretinge, Sir J. de: Arms, 202

Cretinge, Sir J. de: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Crined, 114

Cringe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Crombe, de: Arms, 62

Crombe, de: Coat of arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cross, 54, 114;
Throughout, 54;
Couped, or Humettée, 54;
Voided, 55;
Fimbriated, 54;
of St. George, 54, 253;
of St. Andrew, 61, 253;
of St. Patrick, 61, 253;
of St. Anthony, or Tau, 55;
Greek, 55;
Latin, 55;
Quarter-pierced, 54;
Quarterly-pierced, 55;
on Degrees, 55;
Calvary, 55;
Heraldic Varieties of, 55;
Quadrate, 55, 145;
Patriarchal, 55, 142;
Fourchée, 55, 125;
Moline, 55, 138, 193;
Recercelée, 56, 150;
Patonce, 56, 142;
Fleury, 56, 125;
Fleurettee, 56, 125;
Pommée, 56;
Botonée, or Treflée, 56, 106;
Crosslet, 56;
Clechée, 57, 109;
Patee, or Formée, 57, 142;
Maltese, and of eight points, 57;
Potent, 57, 144;
Avellane, 57, 103;
Fitchée, 58, 121

Cross, 54, 114;
Throughout, 54;
Couped, or Humettée, 54;
Voided, 55;
Fimbriated, 54;
of St. George, 54, 253;
of St. Andrew, 61, 253;
of St. Patrick, 61, 253;
of St. Anthony, or Tau, 55;
Greek, 55;
Latin, 55;
Quarter-pierced, 54;
Quarterly-pierced, 55;
on Degrees, 55;
Calvary, 55;
Heraldic Varieties of, 55;
Quadrate, 55, 145;
Patriarchal, 55, 142;
Fourchée, 55, 125;
Moline, 55, 138, 193;
Recercelée, 56, 150;
Patonce, 56, 142;
Fleury, 56, 125;
Fleurettee, 56, 125;
Pommée, 56;
Botonée, or Treflée, 56, 106;
Crosslet, 56;
Clechée, 57, 109;
Patee, or Formée, 57, 142;
Maltese, and of eight points, 57;
Potent, 57, 144;
Avellane, 57, 103;
Fitchée, 58, 121

Crosslet, Crossed Crosslet, 56

Crosslet, Crossed Crosslet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Crown, 114, 139, 266

Crown, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Crown of India, Order of, 294

Order of the Crown of India, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Crozier, 114

Crozier, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Crusader Kings, The: Arms, 43

Crusader Kings III: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Crusades, 4

Crusades, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Crusilée, Crusily, 56, 115

Crusilée, Crusily, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Cubit-Arm, 115

Cubit-Arm, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cumberland, H.R.H. Duke of, 271

Cumberland, H.R.H. Duke of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cummin: Arms, 95

Cummin: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cup, Covered Cup, 115

Cup, Lidded Cup, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

“Curiosities of Heraldry,” by Mr. M. A. Lower, 303

“Curiosities of Heraldry,” by Mr. M. A. Lower, 303

Cushion, Pillow, Oreiller, 115

Cushion, Pillow, Oreiller, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cyclas, 153

Cyclas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Czar, The: Arms, 92

Czar: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dacre Knot, 115, 134

Dacre Knot, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Dageworth, Sir J.: Arms, 51, 201

Dageworth, Sir J.: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Dalmenhurst: Arms, 269

Dalmenhurst: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dancetté, 35, 70, 115, 157

Dancetté, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Danse. See Dancetté

Dance. See Dancetté

Darcy, D’Arcy: Arms, 65

Darcy, D’Arcy: Logo, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Darnley, Lord: Arms, 68

Darnley, Lord: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Daubeney, Sir Giles, K.G., 323

Daubeney, Sir Giles, K.G., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

D’Aubigny: Arms, 170

D’Aubigny: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Debased, 115

Debased, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Debruised, 115

Debrised, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Decoration, Heraldic, 324

Heraldic Decoration, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

340

Decrescent, In Detriment, 80, 115

Declining, In Trouble, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Deer, 80, 115

Deer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Degrees, 55, 116

Degrees, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Deincourt: Arms, 70

Deincourt: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Delamere, Sir John, 96;
Sir G., 202

Delamere, Sir John, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Sir G., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Demembered, Dismembered, 116

Demembered, Dismembered, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Demi, 116

Demi, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Demi-Eagle, 99

Demi-Eagle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Demi-Lion, 87

Demi-Lion, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Denbigh, Earl of, 98

Denbigh, Earl of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Denmark: Arms, 83, 268

Denmark: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Dependency, Feudal, 194

Dependency, Feudal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Depressed, 116

Feeling down, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Despencer, Le: Arms, 171;
Barony, 329

Despencer, Le: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Barony, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Despencer, Isabelle le, 171;
Bishop Henry le, 186, 215;
John le, 150

Despencer, Isabelle le, 171;
Bishop Henry le, 186, 215;
John le, 150

Devon, Earl of, 214

Devon, Earl of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dexter, 32, 33, 116

Dexter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Deyville, Sir J. de, 202

Deyville, Sir J. de, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Diaper, Diapering, 44, 116

Diaper, Changing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Difference, Differencing, 116, 177, 190, 194

Difference, Differencing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Differenced Shields, 186, 200

Differenced Shields, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Differences, Temporary, 177;
Permanent, 177;
for Distinction only, 199;
of Illegitimacy, 187

Differences, Temporary, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Permanent, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
for Distinction only, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
of Illegitimacy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Dignities, 31

Dignities, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dimidiation, Dimidiated, 116, 162, 167

Dimidiation, Dimidiated, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Disclosed, 116

Disclosed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Displayed, 81, 116

Displayed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Disposition, Disposed, 45, 116

Disposition, Disposed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Distinguished Service Order, 292

Distinguished Service Order, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ditzmers: Arms, 269

Ditzmers: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dividing and Border Lines, 34, 116

Dividing and Border Lines, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Dolphin, 7, 77, 78, 82, 116

Dolphin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Dormant, 86, 116

Dormant, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Double-queued, 116

Double-queued, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Doubling, 116

Doubling, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Douglas: Arms, 74;
Crest, 149;
Badge, 224;
Augmentation, 206

Douglas: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Crest, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Badge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
Augmentation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Douglas Sir James, 74;
Lord William, 74;
the first Earl, 74

Douglas Sir James, 74;
Lord William, 74;
the first Earl, 74

Douglas and Mar William, Earl of, 94

Douglas and Mar William, Earl of, 94

Dove-tail, 35, 116

Dovetail, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Doyle, 139

Doyle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dragon, 79, 116

Dragon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

“Dresses of Arms,” 324

“Battle Dresses,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dreux, De: Arms, 116, 165

Dreux, De: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Dreux, J. de, Duke of Brittany, 163, 165

Dreux, J. de, Duke of Brittany, 163, 165

Drummond, John: Seal, 244

Drummond, John: Seal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Drury: Arms, 154

Drury: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dublin, De Vere, Marquess of, 136, 329

Dublin, De Vere, Marquess of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Dublin: Arms of, See, 141

Dublin: Arms of, See, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ducal Coronet, 117

Duke's Crown, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Duchess, 117

Duchess, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Duchies of Cornwall and Lancaster, 329

Duchies of Cornwall and Lancaster, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dudley, Earl Robert, 208

Dudley, Earl Robert, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Dudley, Thomas: Seal, 216

Dudley, Thomas: Seal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Duke, 116, 329

Duke, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Dunboyne, the Baron: Supporters, 92

Dunboyne, the Baron: Supporters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Durem, Sir G. de, 202

Durem, Sir G. de, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Durham, 14

Durham, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Eagle, 117;
Heraldic, 25, 76;
in Stained glass at York, 92;
sculptured in Westminster Abbey, 92;
with one Head, 92;
with two Heads, 93;
Imperial, crowned, 95;
with Nimbus, 95;
Drawing of, 98;
Austrian, 98;
French, 98;
as Supporter, 99;
as Badge, 148

Eagle, 117;
Heraldic, 25, 76;
in stained glass at York, 92;
sculpted in Westminster Abbey, 92;
with one head, 92;
with two heads, 93;
imperial, crowned, 95;
with nimbus, 95;
drawing of, 98;
Austrian, 98;
French, 98;
as supporter, 99;
as badge, 148

Eagles and Hawks, 81

Eagles and Hawks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Eaglet, 95, 99, 117

Eaglet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Earl, 117, 327

Earl, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Earl Marshal, the, 131

Earl Marshal, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Eastern, Radiated, or Antique Crown, 118

Eastern, Radiated, or Vintage Crown, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ecclesal Ekeleshale: Arms, 197

Ecclesal Ekeleshale: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ecclesiastics, Heraldic decoration of their Vestments, 159

Ecclesiastics, heraldic decorations on their vestments, 159

Echingham, De: Arms, 71

Echingham, De: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Edinburgh, H.R.H., the Duke of, 280

Edinburgh, Duke H.R.H. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Edmond, Son of Edward I., 181

Edmond, son of Edward I, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Edmund, Saint: Arms, 19, 206, 259

Edmund, Saint: Symbol, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Edmund, Earl of Cornwall, 94

Edmund, Earl of Cornwall, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Edmund, Earl of Lancaster, 123, 179, 181, 323

Edmund, Earl of Lancaster, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Edward, Saint, the Confessor: Arms, 19, 181

Edward the Confessor: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Edward I.: Label as Prince Royal, 178;
Arms, 259;
Badge, 228;
Barding of Charger, 103;
Rolls of Arms of his era, 13

Edward I.: Designated as Prince Royal, 178;
Coat of Arms, 259;
Emblem, 228;
Horse Armor, 103;
Heraldic Rolls from his time, 13

Edward II.: Label as Prince Royal, 178;
Arms, 259;
Badge, 228;
Roll of Arms of his era, 13

Edward II.: Designated as Prince Royal, 178;
Coat of arms, 259;
Emblem, 228;
List of arms from his time, 13

Edward III.: Label as Prince Royal, 178;
Arms, 259;
quarters France Ancient, 123;
Crest, 90, 99, 213, 263;
Badges, 227, 232;
Supporters, 237;
Heraldry of his Monument, 26, 169;
Roll of Arms of his era, 13;
Heraldry in his time, 9;
his love of Heraldry, 223;
founds the Order of the Garter, 276

Edward III: Label as Prince Royal, 178;
Arms, 259;
quarters France Ancient, 123;
Crest, 90, 99, 213, 263;
Badges, 227, 232;
Supporters, 237;
Heraldry of his Monument, 26, 169;
Roll of Arms of his era, 13;
Heraldry in his time, 9;
his love of Heraldry, 223;
founds the Order of the Garter, 276

Edward IV.: Arms, 260;
Supporters, 91, 264;
Badges, 229;
Coins, 317;
grants Augmentations, 213

Edward IV.: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Supporters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
Badges, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;
Coins, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__;
grants Augmentations, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Edward V.: Arms, 260

Edward V.: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Edward VI.: Arms, 260;
Supporters, 264;
Badges, 229;
bears the Ostrich Feather Badge, 230;
Coins, 316

Edward VI.: Arms, 260;
Supporters, 264;
Badges, 229;
bears the Ostrich Feather Badge, 230;
Coins, 316

Edward VII. Vide King

Edward VII. See King

Edward the Black Prince: Arms, 134, 178, 191;
Crest, 91, 215;
Badge, 230, 231;
Motto, 234;
First English Duke and Prince of Wales, 116, 234, 329;
at Navaret, 248;
his Will, 234;
his Monument, 26, 233

Edward the Black Prince: Arms, 134, 178, 191;
Crest, 91, 215;
Badge, 230, 231;
Motto, 234;
First English Duke and Prince of Wales, 116, 234, 329;
at Navaret, 248;
his Will, 234;
his Monument, 26, 233

Eglesfield, Robert de: Arms, 97

Eglesfield, Robert de: Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Eglintoun, Earls of, 11

Eglinton, Earls of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Eleanor. See Alianore

Eleanor. Check out Alianore

Electoral Bonnet, 118, 263

Electoral Hat, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Elford, Monuments at, 215

Elford, Monuments at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Elizabeth, Queen: Arms, 260;
Supporters, 264;
Badges and Mottoes, 229, 265;
Changes Colour of Ribbon of the Garter, 126, 279;
her Monument, 322

Elizabeth, Queen: Arms, 260;
Supporters, 264;
Badges and Mottos, 229, 265;
Changes Color of Ribbon of the Garter, 126, 279;
her Monument, 322

341

Elizabeth, Countess of Holland and of Hereford, 161

Elizabeth, Countess of Holland and Hereford, 161

Elsyng, Brass at, 216, 323

Elsyng, Brass at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Eltham, Prince John of, 26, 124, 165, 181, 250

Eltham, Prince John of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Embattled, and Counter Embattled, 34, 118

Embattled and counter-embattled, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Emblazoning, 47

Emblazoning, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Emblems, 9

Emblems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Embowed, 82, 118

Emboldened, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Embrued, 118

Embraced, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Endorse, Endorsed, 53, 118

Endorse, Endorsed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Enfiled, 118

Enrolled, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

England: Arms, 27, 83, 89, 258;
Royal Heraldry of, 258, 267;
Patron Saints of, 19;
Lions of, 87, 258;
Crest, 90, 263;
Supporters, 91, 264;
Badges, 149, 228;
Crowns, 266;
Flags, 253

England: Arms, 27, 83, 89, 258;
Royal Heraldry of, 258, 267;
Patron Saints of, 19;
Lions of, 87, 258;
Crest, 90, 263;
Supporters, 91, 264;
Badges, 149, 228;
Crowns, 266;
Flags, 253

England, Bordure Wavy, 191, 192

England, Wavy Border, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Engrailed, 34, 118, 197

Engrailed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Enhanced, 118

Enhanced, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ensign, 255;
Red, 255;
White, 256;
Blue, 256

Ensign, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Red, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
White, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
Blue, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Ensigned, 119

Ensigned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Entire, Entoire, Entoyre, 119

Entire, Entoire, Entoyre, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Enveloped, Environed, 119

Enclosed, Surrounded, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Epithets, Heraldic, and Descriptive Terms, 80

Epithets, Heraldry, and Descriptive Terms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Equipped, 119

Equipped, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Eradicated, 82, 119

Erased, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Erased, 87, 119

Erased, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Ermine, Ermines, Erminois, 41, 42, 119

Ermine, Ermines, Erminois, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Erne, 96, 119

Erne, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Erneford, Wm. de: Arms, 96

Erneford, Wm. de: Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Erskine: Arms, 53

Erskine: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Escallop or Escallop-Shell, 59, 77, 78, 120

Escallop or Scallop Shell, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Escarbuncle, 15, 119

Escarbuncle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Eschales: Arms, 17

Eschales: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Escroll, 119

E-scroll, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Escutcheon, 119;
of Pretence, 120, 170, 314

Coat of arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
of Pretense, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Esquire, 120

Esquire, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Essex, Henry, Earl of, 216

Essex, Henry, Earl of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Essex, Earl of, Geoffrey de, 15

Essex, Earl Geoffrey de, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Essex, the Earl of: Supporters, 92

Essex, the Earl of: Fans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Estate, 120

Estate, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Estoile, 120

Estoile, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Estoteville, Sir N. de: Arms, 202

Estoteville, Sir N. de: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Estwick: Motto, 139

Estwick: Motto, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Etone, Sir N. de: Arms, 96

Etone, Sir N. de: Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Eureux, D’, of Salisbury, 188

Eureux, D’, of Salisbury, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ewelme, 323

Ewelme, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Exeter Cathedral, 111, 231

Exeter Cathedral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Exeter, Hollands, Dukes of, 181;
John Grandison, Bishop of, 184

Exeter, Holland, Dukes of, 181;
John Grandison, Bishop of, 184

Exeter, Marquess of: Supporters, 92

Exeter, Marquess of: Followers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Expression, Styles and Forms of, 30

Expression, Styles, and Forms of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Fabulous Beings, in Heraldry, 79

Fabulous Beings in Heraldry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Fairfax: Motto, 138

Fairfax: Motto, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Falconer: Arms, 17

Falconer: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

False, 120;
False Cross, 55;
False Escutcheon, 66;
False Roundle, 72, 120

False, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
False Cross, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
False Escutcheon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
False Roundel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Fan, or Winnowing Fan, or Vane, 120

Fan, or Winnowing Fan, or Vane, 120

Fan-Crest, 120, 210

Fan-Crest, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Faroe Islands: Arms, 264

Faroe Islands: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Fauconberg, Sir Wm.: Arms, 203

Fauconberg, Sir Wm.: Coat of arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Feathers, in Heraldry, 120. See Ostrich Feathers

Feathers in Heraldry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. See Ostrich Feathers

Fees, for Grants of Arms, &c., 308, 310

Fees for Grants of Arms, etc., 308, 310

Felbrigge, Sir S. de, K.G., 121

Felbrigge, Sir S. de, K.G., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Felbrigg, Brass at, 121

Felbrigg, Brass at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Femme, 120

Woman, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Fenwick, John: Arms, 44

Fenwick, John: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Fer-de-Moline, or Mill rind, 120

Fer-de-Moline, or mill rind, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Fermail, Fermaux, 121

Fermail, Fermaux, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ferrers, De: Arms, 185;
Anne, de, 185;
Margaret, de, 170;
William, Lord, of Groby, 185;
Lord, of Chartley, 215

Ferrers, De: Arms, 185;
Anne, de, 185;
Margaret, de, 170;
William, Lord, of Groby, 185;
Lord, of Chartley, 215

Fess or Fesse, 50, 121;
Examples, 201

Fess or Fesse, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Examples, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Fesse-Point, 33, 121

Fesse-Point, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Fesse-wise, In Fesse, 51, 121

Fesse-wise, In Fesse, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Fessways, 105

Fessways, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Fetter-lock, 121

Fetter-lock, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Feudal Alliance and Dependency, Heraldic Record of, 159, 194

Feudal Alliance and Dependency, Heraldic Record of, 159, 194

Feudal Influence, in Heraldry, 201

Feudal Influence in Heraldry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Feudal Tenure, 274

Feudal Land Holding, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Field, 38, 121;
Varied Fields, 42;
“Of the Field,” 43

Field, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Varied Fields, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
“Of the Field,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Fife, H.R.H. Duchess of, 271

Fife, H.R.H. Duchess of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

File, 121

File, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Fillet, 121

Fillet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Fimbriation, Fimbriated, 54, 121

Fimbriation, Fimbriated, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Finned, 82

Finned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Fish, in Heraldry, 77, 82, 103, 121

Fish in Heraldry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Fishbourne, Giles de: Arms, 78

Fishbourne, Giles de: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Fitched, 57

Fitched, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Fitchee, 58, 121

Fitchee, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Fitton: Motto, 138

Fitton: Motto, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Fitz Alan, of Bedale, 52

Fitz Alan of Bedale, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Fitz Alan, Earl of Arundel, 83, 89, 118, 215

Fitz Alan, Earl of Arundel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Fitz Parnel, Earl Robert, 195

Fitz Parnel, Earl Robert, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Fitz Payne, Sir R. le: Arms, 204

Fitz Payne, Sir R. le: Arms, 204

Fitz Ralph: Arms, 196

Fitz Ralph: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Fitz Walter, Robert Le: Arms, 51

Fitz Walter, Robert Le: Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Fitz Warine, Fitz Waryn: Arms, 14;
Sir Fulk de, 186

Fitz Warine, Fitz Waryn: Arms, 14;
Sir Fulk de, 186

Fitz Urse: Arms, 76

Fitz Urse: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Flags, 257;
Military, 256, 257;
Four remarks upon, 257

Flags, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Military, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
Four comments on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Flanches, Flasques, 68, 69, 122

Flanches, Flasques, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Flanched, 191

Flinched, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Fleur de Lys, 122;
quartered by Edward III, 124;
Removed from Royal Shield of England, 262;
in Modern Cadency, 193

Fleur de Lys, 122;
quartered by Edward III, 124;
Removed from the Royal Shield of England, 262;
in Modern Cadency, 193

Fleurie, or Fleury, 56, 125

Fleurie, or Fleury, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Fleurettée, Florettée, 56, 125

Fleurettée, Florettée, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Flexed, 125

Flexed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Flighted, 102, 125

Flighted, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Flodden Field, 205

Flodden Field, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Fly, 125

Fly, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Flory-counter-flory, 35

Flory-counter-flory, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Foliated, 125

Foliated, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Formée, 57

Formed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Forneus, Sir R. de: Arms, 62

Forneus, Sir R. de: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

342

Forth, Viscount: Seal, 244

Forth, Viscount: Seal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Fountain, 72, 125

Fountain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Fourchée, Queue Fourchée, 55, 86, 125

Fourchette, Fork, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Fraise, 193

Fraise, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

“France Ancient,” 122, 124;
“France Modern,” 122, 125;
“Bordure of France,” 124;
“Label of France,” 123;
Imperial Eagle of, 99

“Ancient France,” 122, 124;
“Modern France,” 122, 125;
“Border of France,” 124;
“Label of France,” 123;
Imperial Eagle of, 99

Fraser, Wm.: Seal, 193

Fraser, Wm.: Seal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Frederick II., Emperor: Arms, 92

Frederick II, Emperor: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Frere: Arms, 58

Bro: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Fret, Frette, Frettée, Fretty, 64, 71, 125, 133

Fret, Frette, Frettée, Fretty, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Froissart, 248, 273

Froissart, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Fructed, 82, 125

Fructed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Furs, 40, 42, 125

Furs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Furnival, De: Arms, 182, 203

Furnival, De: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Fusil, Fusillée, Fusily, 70, 125

Fusil, Fusillée, Fusily, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Fylfot, 125

Fylfot, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Fynderne, Wm., 156

Fynderne, Wm., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gad, Gadlyng, 125

Gad, Gadlying, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Galley, 125

Galley, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gambe. See Jambe

Gambe. See Jambe

Garb, 125, 195, 201

Outfit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Garnished, 125

Garnished, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Garter, Order of the, 125, 276;
Insignia of the, 125, 278;
Stalls and Garter Plates of Knights, 278;
Officers, 278

Garter, Order of the, 125, 276;
Insignia of the, 125, 278;
Stalls and Garter Plates of Knights, 278;
Officers, 278

Garter King-of-Arms, 126, 130;
Arms, 131

Garter King-at-Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Gaveston, Piers: Arms, 95

Gaveston, Piers: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gemelles. See Bars Gemelles

Gemelles. Check out Bars Gemelles

Gem-Ring, 126

Gem Ring, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Genealogies, 300

Genealogies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Genet, 126

Genet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Geoffrey, Count of Anjou, 188

Geoffrey, Count of Anjou, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

George, Saint: Arms, 19, 126, 253;
Chapel of, 103

George, Saint: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; Chapel of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

George, The, of the Garter, 126, 278;
The Lesser, 126, 278

George, The, of the Garter, 126, 278;
The Lesser, 126, 278

George I.: Arms, 263

George I.: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

George II.: Arms, 263

George II.: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

George III.: Arms, 263

George III: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

George IV.: Arms, 263

George IV: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gerattyng, 126

Gerattyng, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

German Empress, 271

German Empress, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Germany, the Emperor of: Arms, 92

Germany, the Emperor of: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Germany, the King of: Arms, 92

Germany, the King of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Geytone, Sir J. de: Arms, 201;
Sir P. de, 202

Geytone, Sir J. de: Arms, 201;
Sir P. de, 202

Ghent, Prince John of, 179, 189, 232, 235, 241

Ghent, Prince John of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Giffard: Arms, 152

Giffard: Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Giffard, Sir A., 72;
Sir J., 89, 204

Giffard, Sir A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Sir J., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Gimmel-Ring, 126

Gimmel Ring, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Girt, Girdled, 126

Girt, Girdled, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gliding, 82

Gliding, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

“Glossary of Heraldry,” The Oxford, 31

"Heraldry Glossary," The Oxford, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Glossary of Titles, Names, and Terms, 100

Glossary of Titles, Names, and Terms, 100

Gloucester, Alianore, Duchess of, 323.
See De Bohun

Gloucester, Alianore, Duchess of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
See De Bohun

Gloucester, Humphrey, Duke of, 181, 236, 323;
Thomas, Duke of, 232, 235, 322

Gloucester, Humphrey, Duke of, 181, 236, 323;
Thomas, Duke of, 232, 235, 322

Gloucester, Thomas le Despencer, Earl of, 171

Gloucester, Thomas le Despencer, Earl of, 171

Gloucester, Ralph de Monthermer, Earl of, 95

Gloucester, Ralph de Monthermer, Earl of, 95

Gloucester Cathedral, Tiles at, 323

Gloucester Cathedral, Tiles at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gold, 42, 47

Gold, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Golpe, 72

Hit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gonfannon, 126

Gonfannon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gorged, 127

Stuffed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gorges, R. de: Arms, 127

Gorges, R. de: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gothic Architecture, Heraldry in, 321

Gothic Architecture, Heraldry in, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gothic Art, its Heraldic Character, 325

Gothic Art, its Heraldic Style, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gothic Monuments, Heraldry of, 322

Gothic Monuments, Heraldry of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gough, Lord: Arms, 23

Gough, Lord: Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gouttée, Guttée, 127

Gouttée, Guttée, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Grafton, Duke of: Supporters, 91;
Differences, 191

Grafton, Duke of: Supporters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Differences, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Graham, Robert: Seal, 242

Graham, Robert: Seal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Grand Quartering, Grand Quarters, 35, 127, 166

Grand Quartering, Grand Quarters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Grandison: Arms, 5, 96, 184

Grandison: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Grandison, Bishop John de, 184

Grandison, Bishop John de, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Grants of Arms, 308;
Example, 309

Grants of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Example, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Great Malvern, Tiles at, 323

Great Malvern, Tiles at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Great Yarmouth: Arms, 168

Great Yarmouth: Pubs, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Greek Cross, 55

Greek Cross, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Greenland: Arms, 269

Greenland: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Greville, Earl of, 208

Greville, Earl of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Grey: Arms, 52;
Crest of Sir Richard de Grey, K.G., 215

Grey: Arms, 52;
Crest of Sir Richard de Grey, K.G., 215

Grieces, 127

Grices, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Griffin. See Gryphon

Griffin. Check out Gryphon

Grosvenor: Arms, 195;
Sir R. de, 58, 200

Grosvenor: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Sir R. de, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Gryphon, Griffin, 79, 80

Gryphon, Griffin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Guardant, 85, 127

Guardant, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

“Guide to the Study of Heraldry,” by Mr. Montagu, 2, 9, 191

“Guide to the Study of Heraldry,” by Mr. Montagu, 2, 9, 191

Guige, 127

Guige, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gules, 41, 48, 127

Gules, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Gurges, Gorges, 127

Gurges, Gorges, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gyron, Gyronnée, Gyronny, 34, 64, 70, 127

Gyron, Gyronnée, Gyronny, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Habited, 127

Habited, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hainault, the Counts of: Arms, 83

Hainault, the Counts of: Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hainault, Queen Philippa of, 230, 232

Hainault, Queen Philippa of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Hames, Haimes, 127

Hames, Haimes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hamilton, Crest, 150, 213

Hamilton, Crest, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Hamilton, Duke of, 150

Duke Hamilton, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hamilton, Sir Gilbert de, 150

Hamilton, Sir Gilbert de, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hammer, or martel, 127

Hammer, or martel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hanover, 263;
Arms, 262

Hanover, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Harcourt, Sir R.: Arms, 217;
Harecourt, or Harcourt: Arms, 51, 182

Harcourt, Sir R.: Arms, 217;
Harecourt, or Harcourt: Arms, 51, 182

Hardinge, Viscount: Supporters, 92

Hardinge, Viscount: Followers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hardwick, Earl of: Supporters, 92

Hardwick, Earl of: Backers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Harp, 127

Harp, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Harris: Arms, 76

Harris: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

343

Harington Knot, 133

Harington Knot, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Harsyck, Sir J.: Crest, 216

Harsyck, Sir J.: Crest, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hart, 81, 116, 127

Hart, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Hastilude, 128

Hastilude, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hastings, the Earl, 196;
Edmund de, 196;
Edward, Lord, 133;
Sir Hugh, 216

Hastings, the Earl, 196;
Edmund de, 196;
Edward, Lord, 133;
Sir Hugh, 216

Hastings: Arms, 136;
Crest, 216

Hastings: Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Crest, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Hatchment, 128

Hatchment, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hatfield, Thomas, 215

Hatfield, Thomas, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hauriant, 82, 128

Hauriant, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Hautville, Sir G. de: Arms, 203

Hautville, Sir G. de: Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hawk’s Bells, Jesses, and Lure, 105, 128

Hawk's bells, jesses, and lure, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Hay: Arms, 66, 119

Hay: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Headfort, the Marquess of: Supporters, 92

Headfort, the Marquess of: Supporters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hedge-hog, 76

Hedgehog, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Heightened, 128

Heightened, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Heights, 128

Heights, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Heiress, Arms of, 170

Heiress, Arms of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Helena, H.R.H., the Princess, Princess Christian, 271

Helena, H.R.H., the Princess, Princess Christian, 271

Helm, Helmet, 128, 174

Helm, Helmet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Hemenhale: Arms, 51

Hemenhale: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hempbrake, Hackle, 130

Hempbrake, Hackle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Heneage Knot, 130, 133

Heneage Knot, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Henry I.: Arms, 88, 260;
Badge, 228

Henry I.: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Emblem, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Henry II.: Arms, 260;
Badges, 228

Henry II.: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Emblems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Henry III.: Arms, 259;
Badge, 228;
Rolls of Arms of his Era, 13

Henry III.: Arms, 259;
Badge, 228;
Rolls of Arms of his Era, 13

Henry IV.: Label, as Duke of Lancaster, 181;
Motto, 110, 235;
Arms, 259;
quarters “France Modern,” 125;
Badges, 228;
Crown, 266;
Seal, 235

Henry IV.: Title, as Duke of Lancaster, 181;
Motto, 110, 235;
Coat of arms, 259;
quarters “Modern France,” 125;
Symbols, 228;
Crown, 266;
Seal, 235

Henry V.: Arms, 260;
Badges, 153, 228;
Crown, 114, 266

Henry V.: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Emblems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
Crown, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Henry VI.: Arms, 260;
Badges, 229;
Supporters, 91, 228, 264;
Crown, 114, 266;
Motto, 265

Henry VI: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Badges, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Supporters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__;
Crown, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__;
Motto, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__

Henry VII.: 126, 279;
Arms, 260;
Badges, 229;
Supporters, 264

Henry VII: 126, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Coat of arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Badges, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
Supporters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Henry VIII.: 126, 191, 207, 279, 295;
Arms, 260;
Badges, 229;
Supporters, 264;
Coins, 317

Henry VIII.: 126, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;
Coat of arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__;
Badges, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__;
Supporters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__;
Coins, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__

Henry, 3rd Earl of Lancaster, 181

Henry, 3rd Earl of Lancaster, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

“Herald and Genealogist,” 302

“Herald and Genealogist,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Heralds of England, Incorporated, 304

Heralds of England, Inc., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Herald, 130, 212

Herald, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Heraldic Sails, 250

Heraldic Sails, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Heralds’ College, 130, 304

Heralds' College, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Heraldry, Early Love, of in England, 2;
Early Influence, 2;
Definition and True Character of, 3;
of the twelfth century, 4;
Utility of, 4;
English Mediæval, 5;
Ancient, 6, 9;
English, its Career, 9;
Early English Literature of, 12;
its Allusive Character, 15;
Canting, 16;
Revival in England, 20, 24, 306;
Debasement, 21, 22;
a Science, 24, 27, 30, 326;
an Art, 24, 27, 326;
Style of Art in, 24, 30;
Treatment of Animate Creatures in, 24, 27;
Language of, 29;
Nomenclature, 29;
Style and Forms of Expression, 30;
Birds in, 76;
Beasts in, 76;
Human Beings in, 73;
the Lion in, 83, 86;
the Eagle in, 9, 91;
Scottish, 131;
of Monuments, 322;
Royal, 258;
of the Coinage, 316;
its present Popularity, 304;
in Architecture, 321;
of Illuminations, 324;
in Inlaid Tiles, 323;
of Costume, 324

Heraldry, Early Love, of in England, 2;
Early Influence, 2;
Definition and True Character of, 3;
of the twelfth century, 4;
Utility of, 4;
English Medieval, 5;
Ancient, 6, 9;
English, its Career, 9;
Early English Literature of, 12;
its Allusive Character, 15;
Canting, 16;
Revival in England, 20, 24, 306;
Debasement, 21, 22;
a Science, 24, 27, 30, 326;
an Art, 24, 27, 326;
Style of Art in, 24, 30;
Treatment of Animate Creatures in, 24, 27;
Language of, 29;
Nomenclature, 29;
Style and Forms of Expression, 30;
Birds in, 76;
Beasts in, 76;
Human Beings in, 73;
the Lion in, 83, 86;
the Eagle in, 9, 91;
Scottish, 131;
of Monuments, 322;
Royal, 258;
of the Coinage, 316;
its present Popularity, 304;
in Architecture, 321;
of Illuminations, 324;
in Inlaid Tiles, 323;
of Costume, 324

“Heraldry of Fish,” by Mr. Moule, 77, 121

“Heraldry of Fish,” by Mr. Moule, 77, 121

Hereford, De Bohuns, Earls of, 59;
Elizabeth, Countess of, 161

Hereford, De Bohuns, Earls of, 59;
Elizabeth, Countess of, 161

Hereford Cathedral, 214

Hereford Cathedral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Herison, Herrison, 76, 131

Herison, Herrison, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Heriz, De (Harris): Arms, 76

Heriz, De (Harris): Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Heron: Arms, 17

Heron: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Herring, 77

Herring, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Herschel, Sir J.: Arms, 23

Herschel, Sir J.: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Heytesbury and Homet, Lord, 225

Heytesbury and Homet, Lord, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Heytesbury, the Baron: Supporters, 99

Heytesbury, the Baron: Fans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hill, Hillock, 131

Hill, Hillock, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hind, 81, 116

Hind, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Hirondelle, 77, 132

Hirondelle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Hoftot, Sir R. de, 202

Hoftot, Sir R. de, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hoist, 132

Lift, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Holland, Counts of, 83;
Elizabeth, Countess of, 161

Holland, Count, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Elizabeth, Countess, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Hollands, of Exeter, 181, 206;
of Kent and Surrey, 181, 206

Hollands, from Exeter, 181, 206;
from Kent and Surrey, 181, 206

Holland, John, Earl of Huntingdon:
Seal, 258

Holland, John, Earl of Huntingdon:
Seal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Holstein: Arms, 269

Holstein: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Honour, Augmentations of, 204

Augmentations of Honor, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Honour-Point, 33, 132

Honor Point, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

“Honours,” Regimental, 256

"Honors," Regimental, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Honourable Insignia, Medals, and Clasps, 175

Honorable insignia, medals, and clasps, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hoofed, 80

Hoofed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hospitallers. See St. John, Knights of

Hospitallers. See St. John, Knights of

Hotspur, Henry, 169

Hotspur, Henry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Howard: Arms, 205;
Augmentation, 205;
Crest, 91, 216;
Badge, 224

Howard: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Augmentation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Crest, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;
Badge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Howard, Thos., Duke of Norfolk, 205

Howard, Thos., Duke of Norfolk, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Human Beings, in Heraldry, 73

Human Beings, in Heraldry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Humettée, 54, 132

Humettée, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester, 181, 236, 322

Humphrey, Duke of Gloucester, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Hungerford, 225;
Badge, 224

Hungerford, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Badge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Hungerford, Lord, 240;
Sir Walter de, 225, 247;
Sir Robert de, 225, 249

Hungerford, Lord, 240;
Sir Walter de, 225, 247;
Sir Robert de, 225, 249

Huntingfield, Roger de: Arms, 72

Huntingfield, Roger de: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Huntercumbe: Arms, 52

Huntercumbe: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Huntley, the Marquess of, 68

Huntley, the Marquess of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hurst, 132

Hurst, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Hurt, 72, 132

Hurt, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Husband and Wife, Marshalling their Arms, 167, 171

Husband and Wife, Gathering their Defense, 167, 171

Hussy: Arms, 225

Hussy: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Iceland: Arms, 269

Iceland: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Illegitimacy, Cadency of, 132, 187

Illegitimacy, Cadency of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

344

Illuminations, Heraldry of, 323

Heraldry of Illuminations, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Imaginary Beings, in Heraldry, 79

Imaginary Beings in Heraldry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Imbrued, Embued, 132

Imbued, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Impalement, Impaled, 132, 168, 249;
of the Bordure and Tressure, 170

Impalement, Impaled, 132, 168, 249;
of the Bordure and Tressure, 170

Impaling, 181

Impaling, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Imperial Crown, the, 114, 264;
Imperially Crowned, 132

Imperial Crown, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Imperially Crowned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Imperial Service Order, 292

Imperial Service Medal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Incensed, Inflamed, 132

Angry, Fired up, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

In Bend, 59, 132

In Bend, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

In Chevron, 62, 132

In Chevron, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

In Chief, 50, 132

In Chief, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

In Complement, 80

In Complement, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

In Cross, 55, 132

In Cross, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

In Fesse, 51, 132

In Fesse, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

In Foliage, 82, 132

In Foliage, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

In Full Course, 81

In Full Course, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

In Lure, 81, 132

In Lure, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

In Orle, 66

In Orle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

In Pale, 54

In Pale, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

In Point, 63

In Point, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

In her Piety, 81, 132

In her Faith, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

In Pretence, 132

In Pretence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

In Pride, 81, 132

In Pride, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

In Quadrangle, 132

In the Quad, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

In Saltire, 61

In Saltire, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

In Splendour, 80, 132

In Splendour, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Increscent, 80, 132

Increasing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Indented, 35, 132

Indented, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Indian Empire, Order of, 290

Indian Empire, Order of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Inescutcheon, 65, 132

Inescutcheon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Infantry Colours, 256

Infantry Colors, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Innes, Walter: Seal, 11

Innes, Walter: Seal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Innes, or De Ynays, Wm.: Seal, 11

Innes, or De Ynays, Wm.: Seal, 11

Insects, in Heraldry, 79, 82

Insects in Heraldry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Invected, or Invecked, 35

Invected, or Invecked, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Inverted, 81

Inverted, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ireland: Badge, 151, 228;
Heraldry of, 308;
Chief Herald of, 131

Ireland: Badge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Heraldry of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
Chief Herald of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Ireland, Bordures, 191

Ireland, Borders, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ireland, De Vere, Duke of, 206

Ireland, De Vere, Duke of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Irradiated, 132

Irradiated, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Isabel, of France: Seal, 124, 161

Isabel, from France: Seal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Isabel, Countess of Bedford, 223

Isabel, Countess of Bedford, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Isabel le Despenser, 171

Isabel le Despenser, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Isle of Man: Arms, 9, 74

Isle of Man: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Islip, Abbot: Rebus, 147

Islip, Abbot: Puzzle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Issuant, 132

Issuing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Jambe, Gambe, 87, 132

Jambe, Leg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

James I. of Scotland: Badge, 229;
Supporters, 264

James I of Scotland: Badge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Supporters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

James IV. of Scotland: at Flodden, 205;
Supporters, 265

James IV of Scotland: at Flodden, 205;
Supporters, 265

James V. of Scotland: Crest and Motto, 264;
Garter Plate, 68

James V. of Scotland: Crest and Motto, 264;
Garter Plate, 68

James VI. of Scotland—James I. of Great Britain: Arms, 260;
Supporters, 91, 265;
Badges and Motto, 154, 229, 265;
creates Baronets, 104;
his proclamation for first “Union Jack,” 253

James VI of Scotland—James I of Great Britain: Arms, 260;
Supporters, 91, 265;
Badges and Motto, 154, 229, 265;
creates Baronets, 104;
his proclamation for the first “Union Jack,” 253

James II.: Arms, 260;
Supporters, 264;
Badge, 229;
frames Statutes for Order of Thistle, 280

James II.: Arms, 260;
Supporters, 264;
Badge, 229;
frames Statutes for Order of Thistle, 280

James: Motto, 138

James: Motto, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Jane Seymour, Queen, 229

Jane Seymour, Queen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Jardine: Arms, 198

Jardine: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Jefferay: Motto, 138

Jefferay: Motto, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Jelloped, 133

Jell-o, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Jerusalem: Arms, 43

Jerusalem: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Jessant, Jessant de lys, 133

Jessant, Jessant of lilies, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Jesses, 133

Jesses, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Jewellery, Heraldic, 324

Jewelry, Heraldic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Joan, Daughter of Edward I., 95

Joan, Daughter of Edward I, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Joan, Countess of Surrey: Seal, 162

Joan, Countess of Surrey: Seal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Joanna, of Navarre, Queen: Badge, 126, 228

Joanna, Queen of Navarre: Emblem, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

John, King: his Seal as Prince, 88;
Arms, 259;
Badge, 228

John, King: his Seal as Prince, 88;
Arms, 259;
Badge, 228

John, Prince, of Eltham, 26, 124, 165, 181, 250

John, Prince of Eltham, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

John, Prince of Ghent, 179, 189, 232, 241

John, Prince of Ghent, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

John de Dreux, 163, 165

John de Dreux, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

John, Duke of Bedford, 181

John, Duke of Bedford, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

John de Warrenne, Earl of Surrey, 162

John de Warrenne, Earl of Surrey, 162

Johnston: Arms, 198

Johnston: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Joust, 133

Joust, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Jowlopped, or Jelloped, 133

Jowlopped, or Jelloped, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Jupon, 133

Jupon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Juxon, Archbishop, 279

Juxon, Archbishop, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kaisar-i-Hind medal, 294

Kaisar-i-Hind medal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kent, De Burgh, Earl of, 70;
Hollands, Earls of, 181

Kent, De Burgh, Earl of, 70;
Hollands, Earls of, 181

Key, 133

Key, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

King, H.M. The: Crown, 114, 266;
Arms, 263, 267;
Banner, 252

King, H.M. The: Crown, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;
Banner, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

“King Maker,” the, 198, 208

“King Maker,” the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

King, Mr.: his “Hand-book of Engraved Gems,” 6

King, Mr.: his “Handbook of Engraved Gems,” 6

King-of-Arms, 130, 133, 177. See Herald

King-of-Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__. See Herald

King’s College Chapel, Cambridge, Heraldry of, 25, 322

King’s College Chapel, Cambridge, Heraldry of, 25, 322

“King’s Colour,” 257

“King’s Color,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

King’s Langley, Monument at, 323

King's Langley, Monument at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kinnoul, Earl of, 154, 307

Kinnoul, Earl of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Kirketot, Sir Wm., 202

Kirketot, Sir Wm., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kirkpatrick: Arms, 198

Kirkpatrick: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kirton, Abbot: Rebus, 147

Kirton, Abbot: Puzzle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Knights, Knighthood, Knightly Orders, 117, 133, 175, 273

Knights, knighthood, knightly orders, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Knights of St. John, 57, 275;
Templars, 13, 275

Knights of St. John, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; Templars, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Knot, 133, 224

Knot, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Kyrkeby: Arms, 65

Kyrkeby: Shield, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Label, or File, 134, 178;
Forms of, 134;
Points of, 134, 178;
Differenced, 179, 180;
a Royal Difference, 178;
as borne by Princes Royal, 178;
by Black Prince, 178;
by Princes of Wales, 178;
of Brittany, 179;
of France, 179;
of Lancaster, 179, 180;
of York, 179;
borne as a Badge, 193;
in Modern Cadency, 193

Label, or File, 134, 178;
Forms of, 134;
Points of, 134, 178;
Differenced, 179, 180;
a Royal Difference, 178;
as carried by Princes Royal, 178;
by Black Prince, 178;
by Princes of Wales, 178;
of Brittany, 179;
of France, 179;
of Lancaster, 179, 180;
of York, 179;
carried as a Badge, 193;
in Modern Cadency, 193

345

Laci, Lacy, De: Arms, 83, 89, 161

Laci, Lacy, De: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Laci, Earl Henry de: Crest, 210

Laci, Earl Henry de: Emblem, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lacy Knot, 134

Lacy Knot, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ladies, Unmarried: their Arms, 173

Ladies, Single: their Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ladies’, Heraldic Costume, 160, 161, 324;
their right to bear Badges, 227

Ladies’, Heraldic Costume, 160, 161, 324;
their right to wear Badges, 227

Laing, Mr. H., his “Catalogue of Scottish Seals,” 11, 161, 193, 211, 224, 239, 242, 265, 317

Laing, Mr. H., his “Catalogue of Scottish Seals,” 11, 161, 193, 211, 224, 239, 242, 265, 317

Lamb, 76

Lamb, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lambert: Arms, 76

Lambert: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lambrequin, 135. See Mantling

Valance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. See Mantling

Lambton: Arms, 76

Lambton: Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lancaster, Label of, 179;
Rose of, 149, 228;
Badge of, 153;
Livery Colours of, 135;
Collar of, 110

Lancaster, Label of, 179;
Rose of, 149, 228;
Badge of, 153;
Livery Colors of, 135;
Collar of, 110

Lancaster, Edmund, Earl of, 123, 179, 181, 323;
Henry, Earl of, 183, 239;
Thomas, Earl of, 211;
John of Ghent, Duke of, 179 (see John of Ghent);
Matilda of, 163, 186

Lancaster, Edmund, Earl of, 123, 179, 181, 323;
Henry, Earl of, 183, 239;
Thomas, Earl of, 211;
John of Ghent, Duke of, 179 (see John of Ghent);
Matilda of, 163, 186

Lancaster Herald, 130

Lancaster Herald, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lance-Rest. See Clarion

Lance-Rest. Check out Clarion

Lane, Jane, 205

Lane, Jane, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Language of Heraldry, 29, 30

Language of Heraldry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Langued, 80, 135

Languid, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Latimer, George, Lord, 187;
William le, 142, 214

Latimer, George, Lord, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
William le, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Latin Cross, 55

Latin Cross, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

“Law and Practice of Heraldry in Scotland,” by Mr. Seton, 9, 68, 94, 198, 260, 307

“Law and Practice of Heraldry in Scotland,” by Mr. Seton, 9, 68, 94, 198, 260, 307

Law of Tinctures, 43

Law of Tinctures, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Leaves in Heraldry, 102, 135

Leaves in Heraldry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Leechford, Sir R.: Confirmation of Arms to, 312

Leechford, Sir R.: Confirmation of Arms to, 312

Legh, Gerard, 22

Legh, Gerard, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Leicester, Banner of, 14

Leicester, Banner of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Leicester, Robert, Earl of, 195

Leicester, Robert, Earl of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Leicestershire Families, their Arms, 196

Leicestershire Families, their Crests, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lennox, Countess of: Arms, 68, 323

Lennox, Countess of: Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Leon: Arms, 83, 166. See Castile

Leon: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. See Castile

Leopard, Leopardé, 84, 135, 258

Leopard, Leopardé, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

L’Ercedeckne: Arms, 196

L’Ercedeckne: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Leslie: Arms, 94;
Euphemia, Countess of Ros, 94

Leslie: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Euphemia, Countess of Ros, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

“Lesser George,” the, 126

“Lesser George,” the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Le Strange. See Strange

Le Strange. See Weird

Letters of the Alphabet, in Heraldry, 135

Letters of the Alphabet, in Heraldry, 135

Leveson: Arms, 17, 102

Leveson: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Leybourne, Sir W. de: Arms, 90

Leybourne, Sir W. de: Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lichfield, Joust at, 223

Lichfield, Joust at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lincoln, Earls of: Arms, 89, 161, 203

Lincoln, Earls of: Crest, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Lincoln, Henry, Earl of: Crest, 210

Lincoln, Henry, Earl of: Coat of arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lincoln and Pembroke, Margaret, Countess of, 161

Lincoln and Pembroke, Margaret, Countess of, 161

Lindsay, Sir W.: Seal, 242

Lindsay, Sir W.: Seal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Line, Border Line, Lined, 135

Line, Border Line, Lined, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lion in Heraldry, 25, 27, 76, 83, 87, 135;
Heraldic Treatment of, 23, 92;
of England, 88, 258;
of Scotland, 67, 259;
as a Crest, 90;
as a Supporter, 90, 91, 264;
Percy Lion, 216;
Howard Lion, 216;
Examples of Lions, 203

Lion in Heraldry, 25, 27, 76, 83, 87, 135;
Heraldic Treatment of, 23, 92;
of England, 88, 258;
of Scotland, 67, 259;
as a Crest, 90;
as a Supporter, 90, 91, 264;
Percy Lion, 216;
Howard Lion, 216;
Examples of Lions, 203

Lion’s Face, 87;
Head, 87;
Jambe, 87

Lion's Face, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Head, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Leg, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Lioncel, 87, 135

Lioncel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Lion-leopard, Lion-leopardé, 85

Lion-leopard, Lion-leopardé, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lionel, Prince, of Clarence, 164, 180

Lionel, Prince of Clarence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Lisle, Arthur, Viscount, 190

Lisle, Arthur, Viscount, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Little Easton, Brass at, 110, 216

Little Easton, Brass at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Livery, Badges depicted on, 220

Livery, badges shown on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Livery Colours, 135

Livery Colors, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lodged, 80, 135

Lodged, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Lomelye, Lumley, Sir R.: Arms, 202

Lomelye, Lumley, Sir R.: Shield, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

London, City of: Arms, 153

London, City of: Emblem, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Longespée, William, Earl of Salisbury, 83, 90, 188, 323

Longespée, William, Earl of Salisbury, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Lord Lyon, 131, 238, 307

Lord Lyon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Lorn: Arms, 135

Lorn: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lorraine: Arms, 97;
Duchy of, 96

Lorraine: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Duchy of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Loterel, Luterell: Arms, 76, 182, 196, 212

Loterel, Luterell: Coat of arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Loterel, Luterell, Sir A., 182;
Sir G., 182, 212

Loterel, Luterell, Sir A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Sir G., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Louis VII., of France, 122

Louis VII, King of France, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Louise, H.R.H., The Princess, 271

Louise, H.R.H. The Princess, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Loutre, 76

Loutre, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Louvaine: Arms, 167

Louvaine: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lower, Mr. M. A., 9, 302;
on Crests, 222

Lower, Mr. M. A., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
on Crests, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Lozenge, 37, 69, 135

Lozenge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Lozengy, 135

Lozenges, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Luce, or Lucy, 17, 77, 135

Luce, or Lucy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Lucy: Arms, 17, 170;
Sir Anthony, 78;
Geoffrey de, 78

Lucy: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Sir Anthony, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
Geoffrey de, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Ludlow Church, 231

Ludlow Church, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lullingstone, 147

Lullingstone, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lunenburgh: Arms, 262, 278

Lunenburgh: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Lure, 81, 135

Lure, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Luterell. See Loterel

Luterell. See Loterel

Lyhart, Bishop Walter: Rebus, 147

Lyhart, Bishop Walter: Riddle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lymphad, 135

Lymphad, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lyon Office, 131, 307;
Depute, 307

Lyon Office, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Deputy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Mahon, Sir W.: Motto, 244

Mahon, Sir W.: Motto, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Maintenance, Cap of, 136

Maintenance Cap, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Malet, Sir R., 202;
Sir T., 202

Malet, Sir R., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Sir T., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Malmesbury, Earl of: Supporters, 99

Malmesbury, Earl of: Backers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Maltese Cross, 57

Maltese Cross, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Man, Isle of, 9, 74

Man, Isle of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Manche, Maunche, 136

Manche, Maunche, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mandeville, Geoffrey de, 15

Mandeville, Geoffrey de, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Manfee, Sir W.: Arms, 203

Manfee, Sir W.: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mantle, 136

Mantle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mantling, Badges depicted on, 220

Coats of arms, badges on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mantling, or Lambrequin, 136, 175, 213;
Marked for Cadency, 192

Mantling, or Lambrequin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; Marked for Cadency, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

March, Mortimers, Earls of: Seals, 242

March, Mortimers, Earls of: Seals, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Margaret, of Anjou, Queen, 97;
of France, 123, 160, 168;
Bruce, 161;
Beaufort, 169;
Tudor, 170;
Countess of Lincoln, 161;
de Ferrers, 170

Margaret of Anjou, Queen,
of France,

Bruce,
Beaufort,
Tudor,
Countess of Lincoln,
de Ferrers,

Marks of Cadency, Marking Cadency. See Cadency

Marks of Cadency. See Cadency

346

Marlborough, Duke of, 95, 98

Marlborough, Duke of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Marmion, Sir R. de: Crest, 215

Marmion, Sir R. de: Crest, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Marny, Sir R. de: Seal, 213

Marny, Sir R. de: Seal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Marquess, Marquis, Marchioness, 136

Marquess, Marquis, Marchioness, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Marriage, Heraldic Record of, 168

Marriage, Heraldic Record of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Marshalling, 137, 159;
by Combination, 165;
by Quartering, 166;
Quartered Coats, 167;
Arms of Husband and Wife, 167, 171;
Crests, 174;
Helms, Coronets, Mantlings, Mottoes, Supporters, Badges, and Various Insignia, 174, 175

Marshalling, 137, 159;
by Combination, 165;
by Quartering, 166;
Quartered Coats, 167;
Arms of Husband and Wife, 167, 171;
Crests, 174;
Helms, Coronets, Mantlings, Mottoes, Supporters, Badges, and Various Insignia, 174, 175

Martel, 17, 137

Martel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Martlet, 77, 137;
in Modern Cadency, 193

Martlet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
in Modern Cadency, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Martin: Crest and Motto, 139

Martin: Emblem and Slogan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mary Tudor, Queen: Arms, 260;
Supporters, 264;
Badges, 229;
grants Derby House to the Heralds, 130

Mary Tudor, Queen: Arms, 260;
Supporters, 264;
Badges, 229;
gives Derby House to the Heralds, 130

Mary Stuart, Queen: Arms, 260

Mary Stuart, Queen: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mary Stuart, Queen of Scots: her Signet, 265;
Heraldry of her Monument, 281

Mary Stuart, Queen of Scots: her Signet, 265;
Heraldry of her Monument, 281

Mary, The Princess, of Teck, 270

Mary, Princess of Teck, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mary de Saint Paul: Seal, 163

Mary de Saint Paul: Seal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mascle, Masculée, 69, 137

Mascle, Masculée, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Masoned, 137

Masoned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Matilda de Chaworth, 164;
of Lancaster, 163

Matilda de Chaworth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
of Lancaster, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Maufee, Sir Wm., 202

Maufee, Sir Wm., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Melfort, Earl: Seal, 244

Melfort, Earl: Seal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Membered, 137

Membered, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Menteith, Earl of, 94

Menteith, Earl of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Merchant’s Mark, 137

Merchant's Mark, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mercy, Order of, 293

Mercy Order, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mere, De la. See Delamere

Mere, De la. See Delamere

Mere, De la: Arms, 52

Mere, De la: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Merevale, Brass at, 215

Merevale, Brass at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Merit, Order of, 286

Order of Merit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mermaid, Merman, or Triton, 137

Mermaid, Merman, or Triton, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Metals, 40, 42, 138

Metals, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Methuen, the Baron, 95

Methuen, the Baron, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Military Flags, 257

Military Flags, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mill-rind. See Fer-de-Moline

Mill-rind. See Fer-de-Moline

“Miscellanea Genealogica et Heraldica,” 302

“Genealogy and Heraldry Miscellanea,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mitre, 138

Mitre, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Moline, 56, 138

Moline, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Molines, Molyneux, De: Arms, 56

Molines, Molyneux, De: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Monecastre, Sir W. de: Arms, 202

Monecastre, Sir W. de: Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Monson, the Baron: Supporters, 92

Monson, the Baron: Fans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Montacute, De, Montagu: Origin of the Name, 16;
Arms, 70, 95

Montacute, De, Montagu: Origin of the Name, 16;
Arms, 70, 95

Montagu, Mr., his work on Heraldry, 2, 9, 196

Montagu, Mr., his work on Heraldry, 2, 9, 196

Montfort, De: Arms, 60;
Sir —— de, 203

Montfort, De: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Sir —— de, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Montgomerie, Sir W. de, 96

Montgomerie, Sir W. de, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Montgomerie, Earl of Eglintoun: Arms, 10

Montgomerie, Earl of Eglinton: Crest, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Monthermer, Sir Ralph de, 95, 99

Monthermer, Sir Ralph de, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Moon, the, 80, 138

Moon, the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Moor’s heads, 73

Moor's heads, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Monypeny, Thomas: Seal, 319

Monypeny, Thomas: Seal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mortimer, De: Origin of the Name, 16;
Arms, 65, 169;
Differences, 182;
Crest, 141

Mortimer, De: Origin of the Name, 16;
Arms, 65, 169;
Differences, 182;
Crest, 141

Mortimer, Edmund de, Earl of March: Seal, 242

Mortimer, Edmund de, Earl of March: Seal, 242

Mortimer’s, 65

Mortimer's, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Motto, 138, 174, 219;
Royal, 219

Motto, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; Royal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Moule, Mr., his “Heraldry of Fish,” 77, 121

Moule, Mr., his “Heraldry of Fish,” 77, 121

Mound, 139

Mound, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mounpynzon: Arms, 76

Mounpynzon: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mount, 139

Mountain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mounteney, De: Arms, 197;
Sir E. de, 197;
Sir J. de, 197;
Sir T. de, 197

Mounteney, De: Arms, 197;
Sir E. de, 197;
Sir J. de, 197;
Sir T. de, 197

Mowbray, Segrave and Stourton, Lord, 89, 329

Mowbray, Segrave, and Stourton, Lord, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Mowbray, Sir J., 203;
Roger de, 89;
Supporters of Baron, 92;
Thomas de, Duke of Norfolk, 207, 216, 233

Mowbray, Sir J., 203;
Roger de, 89;
Supporters of Baron, 92;
Thomas de, Duke of Norfolk, 207, 216, 233

Mullet, 139;
in Modern Cadency, 193

Mullet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in Modern Cadency, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Mundegumri, John: Seal, 10

Mundegumri, John: Seal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mural Crown, 139

Mural Crown, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Murallée, Walled. See Walled

Murallée, Walled. See Walled

Mure, Wm.: Seal, 319

Mure, Wm.: Seal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Murrey, 135

Murrey, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Muschamp: Arms, 79

Muschamp: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Naiant, 82, 140

Naiant, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Naissant, 140

Emerging, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Names, 31

Names, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Nassau: Arms, 261

Nassau: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Natural Objects, in Heraldry, 79

Natural Objects in Heraldry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Naval Crown, 140

Naval Crown, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Navarre: Arms, 124, 228

Navarre: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Naveret, Battle of, 248

Naveret, Battle of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Nebulée, or Nubuly, 34, 140

Nebulée, or Nubuly, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Nelson, Admiral Lord: Arms, 23

Nelson, Admiral Lord: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Neville: Arms, 61;
Differences, 187;
Badge, 146

Neville: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Differences, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Badge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Neville, George de, Lord Latimer, 187

Neville, George de, Lord Latimer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Neville, Earl Richard de, 198, 208, 222

Neville, Earl Richard de, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Newburgh: Arms, 320, 321

Newburgh: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Nicholas, Sir N. Harris, 9;
on Ostrich Feather Badge, 230;
on “Union Jack,” 253

Nicholas, Sir N. Harris, 9;
on Ostrich Feather Badge, 230;
on “Union Jack,” 253

Nichols, Mr. J. Gough, 9, 15, 302

Nichols, Mr. J. Gough, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Nimbus, 140

Nimbus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Nomenclature, Heraldic, 29

Nomenclature, Heraldic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Norfolk, the Duke of, 131;
Arms, 205;
quarters Mowbray, 89;
Supporters, 91;
Crest, 216;
Earl Marshal, 131

Norfolk, the Duke of, 131;
Coat of Arms, 205;
quarters Mowbray, 89;
Supporters, 91;
Crest, 216;
Earl Marshal, 131

Norfolk, Thomas Mowbray, Duke of, 233

Norfolk, Thomas Mowbray, Duke of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Normans, their Shields and Standards, 5

Normans, their shields and banners, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Norroy, 130. See Herald

Norroy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Check Herald

Northleigh, 323

Northleigh, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Northumberland, Earls of: Arms, 78, 89, 247

Northumberland, Earls of: Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Northumberland, Henry, 1st Earl of, 167;
the Duke of, 91

Northumberland, Henry, 1st Earl of, 167;
the Duke of, 91

Nortone, Sir J. de: Arms, 203

Nortone, Sir J. de: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Norway: Arms, 83

Norway: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Norway, H.M., Queen of, 271

Norway, H.M. Queen, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

347

Norwich: Arms of the See, 185;
Henry, Bishop of, 185

Norwich: Arms of the See, 185;
Henry, Bishop of, 185

Nova Scotia, Badge. See Baronet

Nova Scotia, Badge. See Baronet

Nowed, 82, 140

Now, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Octofoil, in Modern Cadency, 193

Octofoil, in Modern Cadency, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Official Insignia, 175;
in Cadency, 184

Official Insignia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in Cadency, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Official Arms, 174

Official Emblems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ogress, 72, 140

Ogress, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Oldenburgh: Arms, 269

Oldenburgh: Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Oldham, Bishop: Rebus, 147

Oldham, Bishop: Mystery, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Onslow: Motto, 138

Onslow: Motto, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Opinions, 140

Opinions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Oppressed, Debruised, 140

Oppressed, Debruised, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Or, 40, 140

Or, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Orders of Knighthood. See Knighthood

Orders of Knighthood. See Knighthood

Order of Merit, 286

Order of Merit, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ordinaries, 42, 49;
their structural Origin, 14, 64

Ordinaries, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
their structural Origin, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Ordinary of Arms, 140. See Armory

Ordinary of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. See Heraldry

Oreiller, 140

Pillow, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Orle, In Orle, 66, 140

Orle, In Orle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Ornaments, 209, 210

Ornaments, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Osbaldistone, Frank, 1

Frank Osbaldistone, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ostrevant, Comté of, 230

Ostrevant, County of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ostrich Feather Badge, 141, 216, 230

Ostrich Feather Badge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Otter, 76

Otter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ousflet, Sir G. de: Arms, 202

Ousflet, Sir G. de: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Overall, Sur tout, 141

Sur tout, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Overt, 141

Overt, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ownership, Badges as a sign of, 103

Ownership, Badges as a sign of, 103

Oxford, De Veres, Earls of, 206

Oxford, De Veres, Earls of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Oxney, John: Rebus, 146

Oxney, John: Rebus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Padlock, Badge, 241

Padlock, Badge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Paignel, John: Arms, 196

Paignel, John: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Painted Chamber, Westminster, 246

Painted Chamber, Westminster, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pale, Pale-wise, In Pale, Paly, 53, 54, 141

Pale, Pale-wise, In Pale, Paly, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Pall, 141

Pall, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pallet, 53, 141

Pallet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Palliot, French Writer on Heraldry, 244

Palliot, French heraldry writer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Paly Bendy, 60, 141

Paly Bendy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Panache, 141, 213, 214

Style, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Parliament, 328

Parliament, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Parr, Queen Catherine, 229

Parr, Queen Catherine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Party, Parted, 33, 142

Party, Split, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Passant, Passant Guardant, Passant Reguardant, Passant Repassant, 85, 142

Passant, Passant Guardant, Passant Reguardant, Passant Repassant, 85, 142

Pastoral Staff, 142

Pastoral Team, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Patée, or Formée, 57, 142

Patée, or Formée, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Pateshulle, J. de: Arms, 51

Pateshulle, J. de: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Patonce, 56, 142

Patonce, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Patriarchal, 55, 142

Patriarchal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Paul, Sir J. Balfour, 307

Paul, Sir J. Balfour, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pawne, Peacock, 76

Pawne, Peacock, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Peach-Branches, 147

Peach Branches, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pean, 41, 142

Pean, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Pebmarsh, Brass at, 196

Pebmarsh, Brass at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Peché, Sir John, 147

Peché, Sir John, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pedro, King of Castile, 248

Pedro, King of Castile, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Peer, 142

Peer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Peerage, 143;
Privilege of, 330

Nobility, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Privilege of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Peerage Dignities, 327

Peerage Titles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Peeress in her own Right, 173

Peeress in her own right, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pegasus, 143, 276

Pegasus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Pelham: Arms, 76;
Badge, 224

Pelham: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Badge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Pelican, 76, 132, 143

Pelican, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Pellet, 72, 143

Pellet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Pembridge, Sir R. de: Crest, 214, 216

Pembridge, Sir R. de: Crest, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Pembroke, the Earl of, 163;
De Valences, Earls of, 52, 323

Pembroke, the Earl of, 163;
De Valences, Earls of, 52, 323

Pembroke College, Cambridge, 163

Pembroke College, Cambridge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Penbrugge: Arms, 52

Penbrugge: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pendent, 143

Pending, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pennon, 3, 143, 246

Pennon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Per, 33, 143

Per, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Perceval: Motto, 139

Perceval: Motto, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Perci, Percy: Arms, 70, 83, 167;
Crest, 91, 216;
Badges, 224, 241, 246;
Seals, 241

Perci, Percy: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
Crest, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__;
Badges, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__;
Seals, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__

Perci, Henry de, 78, 182, 203, 210

Perci, Henry de, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Perci, Henry de, 3rd Baron, 182;
Agnes de, 160

Perci, Henry de, 3rd Baron, 182;
Agnes de, 160

Percy Shrine, Beverley Minster, 27

Percy Shrine, Beverley Minster, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Percy Effigy, at Beverley, 159

Percy Effigy, in Beverley, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Peterborough, 147;
Cathedral and Deanery, 231

Peterborough, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Cathedral and Deanery, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Petrasancta, Silvester de, 40

Petrasancta, Silvester de, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Petre, the Baron: Supporters, 92

Petre, the Baron: Fans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Peverel: Badge, 224;
Catherine, 225

Peverel: Badge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Catherine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Peverel Garbe, 133

Peverel Garbe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Peyvre, Sir R. de: Arms, 62, 203

Peyvre, Sir R. de: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Philip, “the Hardy,” 160

Philip, “the Hardy,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Philippa, Queen, of Hainault: Badge, 230, 232;
Heraldry of her Monument, 169, 322

Philippa, Queen of Hainault: Badge, 230, 232;
Heraldry of her Monument, 169, 322

Phœnix, 143

Phoenix, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pickering, Sir T. de: Arms, 204

Pickering, Sir T. de: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pigot: Arms, 17

Pigot: Coat of arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pile, In Pile, 62, 143

Pile, Inside Pile, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Pirepound, Sir R.: Arms, 204

Pirepound, Sir R.: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Planche, Mr., 9, 74, 96, 195, 235

Planche, Mr., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Plantagenet, The Royal House of, 17, 188;
Livery Colours of, 135;
Arthur, 190

Plantagenet, The Royal House of, 17, 188;
Livery Colors of, 135;
Arthur, 190

Planta Genista, 17, 143, 227

Planta Genista, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Plate, Plattee, 72, 143

Plate, Plattee, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Plenitude, 144

Abundance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Plume, 144

Plume, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Points, or Stops, in Heraldry, 46

Points or Stops in Heraldry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Points of a Shield, 33, 144;
In Point, 144

Points of a Shield, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; In Point, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Pole: Motto, 139

Pole: Motto, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Pomme, Pommee, 56, 144

Pomme, Pommee, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Poninge, Sir T. de: Arms, 202

Poninge, Sir T. de: Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Popinjay, 76, 144

Popinjay, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Port, 144

Port, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Portcullis, 144;
Pursuivant, 130

Portcullis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Herald, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Portland, Duke of: Supporters, 91

Portland, Duke: Supporters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Potent, 41, 57, 144

Potent, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Poudree, Powdered, 45, 144

Poudree, Powdered, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Poutrel, Sir R.: Arms, 201

Poutrel, Sir R.: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Potent, 41

Powerful, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Preieres, Sir J. de: Arms, 202

Preieres, Sir J. de: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Precedence, Order of, 295;
in the Royal Family, 299;
of Women, 298

Precedence, Order of, 295;
in the Royal Family, 299;
of Women, 298

Prelates: Arms, 173

Prelates: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

348

Pretence, Escutcheon of, 120, 170, 314

Pretend, Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Preying, 144

Preying, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Prince, Princess, 144

Prince, Princess, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Princes and Princesses of the Royal Family; Armorial Insignia, 269, 270;
Coronets, 144

Princes and Princesses of the Royal Family; Coat of Arms, 269, 270; Crowns, 144

Proper, 42, 81

Proper, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Provence: Arms, 38

Provence: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Purfled, 144

Puffed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Purpure, 41, 48, 144

Purpure, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Pursuivant, 130, 144

Pursuivant, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

“Pursuivant of Arms,” by Mr. Planché. See Planché

“Pursuivant of Arms,” by Mr. Planché. See Planché

Pycot, Sir B.: Arms, 202

Pycot, Sir B.: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Quadrate, 55, 145

Quadrate, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Quarter, 64, 145. See Canton

Quarter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. See Canton

Quarter Pierced, 55

Quarter Pierced, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Quartering, 34, 145;
Simple, 34;
Compound, 34, 165;
Grand, 167;
Marshalling by, 165;
the Bordure and Tressure, 170

Quartering, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Simple, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
Compound, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__;
Grand, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__;
Arranging by, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__;
the Bordure and Tressure, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__

Quarterings, Quarters, 34, 165;
Grand, 34, 165

Quarterings, Quarters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Grand, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Quartered Coats, Marshalling of, 165

Quartered Coats, Marshalling of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Quarterly Quartered, 34, 145

Quarterly Quartered, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Quarterly Quartering, 34, 146

Quarterly Check-In, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Quarterly Pierced, 55

Quarterly Pierced, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Quatrefoil, 146

Quatrefoil, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Queen Alexandra, 268, 269

Queen Alexandra, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Queen Victoria, 263

Queen Victoria, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Queen’s College, Oxford, 97

Queen's College, Oxford, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Quency, De: Arms, 17

Quency, De: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Queue Fourchée, 86, 125, 146

Queue Fourchée, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Quilled, 146

Quilled, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Quintefueil, 17

Quintefueil, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Radclyffe, Radcliffe: Arms, 58

Radclyffe, Radcliffe: Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Radiant, Rayonée, 146

Radiant, Shining, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Radstock, the Baron: Supporters, 99

Radstock, the Baron: Fans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ragged Staff, 134, 146, 198, 321

Ragged Staff, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Ragulée, Raguly, 34, 146

Ragulée, Raguly, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Ram, 76

Ram, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rampant, Rampant Guardant and Reguardant, 84, 85, 146

Rampant, Rampant Guardant and Reguardant, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Ramryge, John, 147

Ramryge, John, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ramryge, Thomas, Abbot of St. Albans, 25, 76, 97, 204, 231, 323

Ramryge, Thomas, Abbot of St. Albans, 25, 76, 97, 204, 231, 323

Ramsey: Arms, 76

Ramsey: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Randolf, Sir J., 202

Randolf, Sir J., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rayonne, 35

Rayon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ready, Mr., his Casts of Seals, 317

Ready, Mr., his Casts of Seals, 317

Rebus, 146, 221

Rebus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Recercelee, 56, 147

Recercelee, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Red Ensign, 255

Red Ensign, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

References to Authorities, 13

References to Authorities, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Reflexed, Reflected, 147

Reflected, Refracted, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Regalia, 139

Regalia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

“Regimental Colour,” the, 257

“Regimental Color,” the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Reguardant, 85, 147

Reguardant, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Rein-deer, 102, 147

Reindeer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Reptiles, in Heraldry, 79

Reptiles in Heraldry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Respecting, 147

Respecting, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rest. See Clarion

Rest. Check out Clarion

Ribbon, Riband, 58, 147;
of the Garter, 279;
Bath, 285;
Thistle, 281;
St. Patrick, 282;
Star of India, 288

Ribbon, Riband, 58, 147;
of the Garter, 279;
Bath, 285;
Thistle, 281;
St. Patrick, 282;
Star of India, 288

Rich, Earl of, 208

Rich, Earl of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Richard I.: Arms, 88, 259;
Crest, 220;
Seals, 88, 209;
Badges, 228

Richard I.: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Crest, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
Seals, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__;
Badges, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Richard II.: Arms, 206, 259;
Crest 91, 216;
Badges, 27, 216, 228, 233;
Roll of Arms of his Era, 13

Richard II.: Arms, 206, 259;
Crest 91, 216;
Badges, 27, 216, 228, 233;
Roll of Arms of his Era, 13

Richard III.: Arms, 260;
Badges, 228;
Supporters, 264;
incorporates Heralds, 130, 304

Richard III: Coat of arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Emblems, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Supporters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
includes Heralds, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Richard, Earl of Cornwall, and King of the Romans, 68, 93

Richard, Earl of Cornwall, and King of the Romans, 68, 93

Richard, Earl of Warwick, 208

Richard, Earl of Warwick, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Richmond, Henry, Duke of, 190, 192

Richmond, Henry, Duke of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Richmond, John de Dreux, Earl of, 165

Richmond, John de Dreux, Earl of, 165

Richmond and Lennox, Ludovic Stuart, Duke of, 117

Richmond and Lennox, Ludovic Stuart, Duke of, 117

Richmond Herald, 130

Richmond Herald, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rising, Roussant, 81, 147

Rising, Roussant, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Riveres: Arms, 51

Riveres: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Robert II. of Scotland, 264

Robert II of Scotland, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Robsart, Earl Ludovic: Monument, 240

Robsart, Earl Ludovic: Memorial, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rolls of Arms, 12, 29

Rolls of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Romans, Richard, King of the, 68, 93

Romans, Richard, King of the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Rompu, 148

Broken, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Roringe, Sir R. de: Arms, 202

Roringe, Sir R. de: Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ros, de, Barony, 329

Ros, of, Barony, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ross, Euphemia, Countess of, 94;
Marg., Lady de, 161;
the Earl of, 94

Ross, Euphemia, Countess of, 94;
Marg., Lady de, 161;
the Earl of, 94

Rosamond, Fair, 90, 188

Rosamond, Beautiful, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Rose, 148;
en Soleil, 149;
of England, 149, 228;
of Lancaster, 149, 228;
of York, 149, 228;
Badge of Edward I., 228;
in Modern Cadency, 193

Rose, 148;
in the Sun, 149;
of England, 149, 228;
of Lancaster, 149, 228;
of York, 149, 228;
Badge of Edward I., 228;
in Modern Cadency, 193

Rossel, Sir G.: Arms, 17, 202

Rossel, Sir G.: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Rouge Croix, Pursuivant, 130

Rouge Croix, Pursuivant, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rouge Dragon, Pursuivant, 130

Rouge Dragon, Pursuivant, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Roundle, Roundlet, 71, 72

Roundle, Roundlet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Rous, Sir Thomas le, 201

Rous, Sir Thomas le, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Royal Arms, 118

Royal Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Royal Badges, 227, 229, 268;
Banners, 266;
Personages, their Arms, 174;
Mottoes, 265;
Red Cross, 294;
Standards, 250, 266;
Supporters, 264

Royal Badges, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
Banners, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;
Characters, their Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__;
Mottoes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__;
Red Cross, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__;
Standards, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__;
Supporters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__

Royal Family, junior members of, 179

Junior members of the Royal Family, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Royal Livery, 136

Royal Uniform, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rue, Chaplet of, 108

Rue, Chaplet of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ruskin, Mr., 323

Ruskin, Mr., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rustre, 69, 149

Rustre, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Sable, 41, 48, 149

Sable, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Saggitarius, Sagittary, 149, 258

Sagittarius, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Sails, Heraldic, 250

Sails, Heraldic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Saint Alban, Abbey Church and Arms of, 25, 75, 204, 322;
Heraldic Tiles at, 324

Saint Alban, Abbey Church and Arms of, 25, 75, 204, 322;
Heraldic Tiles at, 324

Saint Albans, Duke of, 191

Saint Albans, Duke of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Saint Andrew: Arms, 61;
Banner, 254

Saint Andrew: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Flag, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Saint Anthony: Badge, 154

Saint Anthony: Badge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Saint Edmund. See Edmund

Saint Edmund. See Edmund

349

Saint Edward, the Confessor. See Edward

Saint Edward the Confessor. See Edward

Saint George: Arms and Banner, 54, 251, 253, 279;
Ensign, 256;
Chapel, 171

Saint George: Arms and Banner, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;
Flag, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__;
Chapel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Saint John, of Jerusalem, Knights of, 275, 294

Saint John, of Jerusalem, Knights of, 275, 294

Saint Michael and Saint George, Order of, 288

Saint Michael and Saint George, Order of, 288

Saint Michael’s Church, St. Albans, 157

St. Michael’s Church, St. Albans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Saint Patrick: Arms and Banner, 61, 262;
Order of, 281

Saint Patrick: Arms and Banner, 61, 262;
Order of, 281

Saint Paul: Badge, 153

Saint Paul: Badge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Saint Paul, Mary de, 163;
Guy, Count de, 163

Saint Paul, Mary de, 163;
Guy, Count de, 163

Saint Vincent, the Viscount: Supporters, 99

Saint Vincent, the Viscount: Fans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Saint Waly, Sir R. de: Arms, 204

Saint Waly, Sir R. de: Arms, 204

Salamander, 149

Salamander, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Salient, 86, 149

Salient, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Salisbury, Longespée, Earl of, 90, 95, 188

Salisbury, Longespée, Earl of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Salisbury, D’Eureux, Earl of, 188

Salisbury, D'Eureux, Earl of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Salisbury Cathedral, 323

Salisbury Cathedral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Salisbury, Marquess of: Supporters, 92

Salisbury, Marquess of: Backers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Saltire, Saltire-wise, In Saltire, 61, 149

Saltire, in a Saltire sort of way, In Saltire, 61, 149

Sanglier, 106, 149

Sanglier, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Sans, 52, 149

Sans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Saracen’s heads, 73

Saracen heads, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Savage-man, Wood-man, 149

Savage, Woodman, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Saw, Frame Saw, 150

Saw, Frame Saw, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Saxony: Dukedom and Arms, 113, 267

Saxony: Duchy and Coat of Arms, 113, 267

Scales, Rob. de: Arms, 78

Scales, Rob. de: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Scarpe, Escarpe, 150

Scarpe, Escarpe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Science of Heraldry, 24, 30, 326

Science of Heraldry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Scintillant, 150

Scintillating, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Scotland, Bordure Company, 191;
Early Heraldry of, 94;
Heraldry of, 198;
Royal Heraldry of, 258;
Royal Arms of, 67, 83, 170, 258;
Crests, 91, 244, 264;
Badge, 151, 228;
Illegitimacy Marks in, 191;
Supporters, 264;
Mottoes, 265;
Scottish Supporters, 237;
Differenced Shield of, 205;
Early Seals of, 161 (see Laing, Mr. H.)

Scotland, Bordure Company, 191;
Early Heraldry of, 94;
Heraldry of, 198;
Royal Heraldry of, 258;
Royal Arms of, 67, 83, 170, 258;
Crests, 91, 244, 264;
Badge, 151, 228;
Illegitimacy Marks in, 191;
Supporters, 264;
Mottoes, 265;
Scottish Supporters, 237;
Differenced Shield of, 205;
Early Seals of, 161 (see Laing, Mr. H.)

Scots, Mary Queen of, 68

Mary, Queen of Scots, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Scott, Sir Walter, of Abbotsford, 1, 326

Scott, Sir Walter, of Abbotsford, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Scott, Sir Walter, 1, 326

Scott, Sir Walter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Scottish Seals, Laing’s Catalogue of, 11. See Laing

Scottish Seals, Laing's Catalogue, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. See Laing

Scrope, Le: Arms, 58, 200;
Badge, 224

Scrope, Le: Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Badge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Scrope, Sir R. le, 58, 200;
Thos. le, 186;
Controversy, 200

Scrope, Sir R. le, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Thos. le, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
Controversy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Scudamore: Arms, 152;
Motto, 138

Scudamore: Coat of arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Motto, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Seals: their value in Heraldry, 10, 317;
Early Scottish, 11;
Casts of, 317;
Suggestive of Supporters, 238;
Examples, 317

Seals: their importance in Heraldry, 10, 317;
Early Scottish, 11;
Casts of, 317;
Indicating Supporters, 238;
Examples, 317

Seax, 150

Seax, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Secondary Charges, 183

Extra Charges, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Seeded, 82, 150

Seeded, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Segrave: Arms, 83;
Sir John, 89

Segrave: Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Sir John, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Segreant, 150

Segreant, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sejant, 86, 150

Seated, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Semee, 45, 150;
de lys, 125

Semee, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
de lys, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Seton, Mr., his “Scottish Heraldry,” 9, 68, 94, 138, 198, 260, 307, 308

Seton, Mr., his “Scottish Heraldry,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__

Sevans, Septvans: Arms, 120

Sevans, Septvans: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Seymour, Queen Jane, 229

Seymour, Queen Jane, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Shakefork, 151

Shakefork, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Shakespeare: Arms, 151;
grant of Arms to, 309

Shakespeare: Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
grant of Arms to, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Shamrock, 151, 228

Shamrock, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Shelly: Arms, 17

Shelly: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Shield, or Escutcheon, Heraldic, 14, 37, 151;
Parts, Points, and Divisions of, 32;
Varieties, 35;
Bowed, 35;
à Bouche, 36;
Couchee, 38;
Differenced, 200;
treatment, 38

Shield, or Escutcheon, Heraldic, 14, 37, 151;
Parts, Points, and Divisions of, 32;
Varieties, 35;
Bowed, 35;
à Bouche, 36;
Couchee, 38;
Differenced, 200;
treatment, 38

Shield-belt. See Guige

Shield belt. See Guige

Shield-boss, 15

Shield boss, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Shields-of-Arms, 2

Coats of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ship, 151

Ship, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Shoveller, 151

Shoveler, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sickle, 225, 266

Sickle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Simple Quartering, 34, 151

Simple Quartering, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Single Small Charges, for Difference, 186

Single Small Charges for Differences, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sinister, 32, 33, 151

Sinister, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Sinople, 41, 151, 158

Sinople, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Six-foil, 151

Six-foil, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sleswick: Arms, 269

Sleswick: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Slipped, 82, 151

Slipped, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Someri, Sir J. de: Arms, 204

Someri, Sir J. de: Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Somerset, Henry, Duke of, 189, 190;
John, Duke of, 236

Somerset, Henry, Duke of, 189, 190;
John, Duke of, 236

Somerset Herald, 130

Somerset Herald, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sottone, Sutton, Sir R. de: Arms, 203

Sottone, Sutton, Sir R. de: Arms, 203

Southacre, 216

Southacre, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Southampton, the Baron: Supporters, 92

Southampton, the Baron: Fans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

“Soutiens, Les,” 244

"Support, Les," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Spain, Queen of, 272

Spain, Queen of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Spear, 151

Spear, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Spiritual Peers, 105

Spiritual Friends, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Spur, 151

Spur, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

SS., Collar of, 110, 130, 151. See Collar

Collar of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__. See Collar

St. Quintin: Arms, 62

St. Quintin: Coat of arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Staff, crook-headed, 115

Staff, crooked, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Stafford, De: Arms, 61;
Badge, 153

Stafford, De: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Badge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Stafford, Sir H. de: Standard, 251

Stafford, Sir H. de: Standard, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Stafford, Sir Humphrey de: Crest-wreath, 217

Stafford, Sir Humphrey de: Crest-wreath, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Stafford Knot, 133, 151, 251

Stafford Knot, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Stag, 116

Stag, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Stains, 42

Stains, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Stall-Plate, 151, 278

Stall-Plate, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Standard, 152, 251;
Anglo-Saxon, 5;
Anglo-Norman, 5;
Badges on, 220;
Marked for Cadency, 192;
Royal, 252, 266;
Recording, 252

Standard, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Anglo-Saxon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
Anglo-Norman, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;
Badges on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__;
Marked for Cadency, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__;
Royal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__;
Recording, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__

Staple, 152

Stapler, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Stapleton: Badge, 152

Stapleton: Badge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Star, 152

Star, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Star of India, Order of, 287

Order of the Star of India, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

350

Statant, Statant Guardant, 85, 152

Statant, Statant Guardant, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Staunton Harcourt, 217

Staunton Harcourt, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Stephen: Arms, 88;
Badges, 108, 228

Stephen: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Badges, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Steward, Alexander, Earl of Menteith: Seal, 94

Steward, Alexander, Earl of Menteith: Seal, 94

Steward, Board of, 199

Board Steward, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Stewart, Margaret, Countess of Angus, 94

Stewart, Margaret, Countess of Angus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Stirrup, 152

Stirrup, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Stock, 152

Stock, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Stormerk: Arms, 269

Stormerk: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Stourton: Badge, 224;
Lord, 329

Stourton: Badge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Lord, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Strange, Le Strange: Arms, 89

Strange, Le Strange: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Strange, Hamon Le, 89;
Sir J. Le, 204

Strange, Hamon Le, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Sir J. Le, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Stringed, 152

Stringed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

“Strongbow:” Seal, 62

“Strongbow:” Seal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Stuart, Ludovic, 117;
Sir Richard: Seal, 319;
Badge, 233

Stuart, Ludovic, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Sir Richard: Seal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Badge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Stuarts: Arms, 124;
Livery Colours, 135

Stuarts: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Livery Colors, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Subordinaries, 42, 64

Subordinates, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Suns and Roses, Collar of, 110, 152. See Collar

Suns and Roses, Collar of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. See Collar

Supporters, 152, 175, 237;
their probable Origin, 94, 237;
their heraldic Significance, 243;
rightly supported, 243;
Royal, 264;
of the United Kingdom, 265;
of Scotland, 264;
granted by the Lord Lyon, 237

Supporters, 152, 175, 237;
their likely origin, 94, 237;
their heraldic significance, 243;
properly supported, 243;
Royal, 264;
of the United Kingdom, 265;
of Scotland, 264;
granted by the Lord Lyon, 237

“Supports, Les,” 244

"Support, Les," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Surcoat, 153, 192

Surcoat, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Surmounted, 153

Surpassed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Surrey, Earl of, 162, 207

Surrey, Earl of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Swan, 81, 153, 251

Swan, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Sweden: Arms, 269

Sweden: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sword, 153

Sword, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Swyneborne: Arms, 17

Swyneborne: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sykes: Arms, 72

Sykes: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Symbolical Expression and Record ancient and universal, 5

Symbolical Expression and Record ancient and universal, 5

Tabard, 130, 154

Tabard, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Talbot: Badge, 224

Talbot: Badge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tanfield, 215

Tanfield, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tapestry, Bayeux, 5

Bayeux Tapestry, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tau Cross, 55, 226

Tau Cross, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Tawke: Arms, 154

Tawke: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tax on “Armorial Bearings,” 313

Tax on "Coat of Arms," __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Teck, Arms of, 270

Teck, Arms of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Templars, Order of, 276;
their Banner, 13, 276

Templars, Order of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
their Banner, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Templars, Barristers of the Temple, 276

Templars, Lawyers of the Temple, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Temple Church, London, 15;
at Beverley Minster, 107

Temple Church, London, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
at Beverley Minster, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Tenent, 154, 244

Tenant, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Tennée, Tawny, 42, 154

Tennée, Tawny, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Tetlow: Arms, 23

Tetlow: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tey: Motto, 139

Tey: Motto, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thistle, 68, 154, 228;
Order and Insignia of the, 280

Thistle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
Order and Insignia of the, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Thomas of Woodstock, Duke of Gloucester, 148, 181, 232, 235

Thomas of Woodstock, Duke of Gloucester, 148, 181, 232, 235

Thomas, Duke of Clarence, 181

Thomas, Duke of Clarence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Thorpe, Sir E. de: Helm and Crest, 215

Thorpe, Sir E. de: Helmet and Emblem, 215

Throne: heirs apparent, 227

Throne: heirs apparent, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Through, 54

Through, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tiercée, In Tierce, Per Tierce, 155

Tierced, In Thirds, Per Thirds, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tiles, Encaustic, 323

Encaustic Tiles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Timbre, Timbred, 154, 155

Timbre, Timbred, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Tinctures, 40, 155;
Law of, 43, 46;
Blazoning in, 47;
Change of, for Cadency, 182

Tinctures, 40, 155;
Law of, 43, 46;
Blazoning in, 47;
Change of, for Cadency, 182

Tiptoft, John, Lord: Seal, 215

Tiptoft, John, Lord: Seal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Titles, 31

Titles, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tong, 217

Tong, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Torse, 113, 155

Torse, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Torteau, Torteaux, 72, 155

Torteau, Torteaux, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Tower, Turret, 155

Tower, Turret, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Transposed, 155

Transposed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Treflée, or Botonée, 56, 155

Treflée or Botonée, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Trefoil, 155

Trefoil, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Treille, Trellis, 71, 155

Treille, Trellis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Tremaine: Arms, 75

Tremaine: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tressure, 66, 67, 155;
impaled and quartered, 170;
incorrectly blazoned, 317

Tressure, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
impaled and quartered, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;
incorrectly blazoned, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Tricked, In Trick, 42, 155

Tricked, In Trick, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Trippant or Tripping, 80, 81, 155

Trippant or Tripping, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Triton, 155

Triton, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Trivet, 155

Trivet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Trompintoun, Trumpington, Sir R. de, 17, 155

Trompintoun, Trumpington, Sir R. de, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Trotton: Brass at, 110, 169

Trotton: Brass at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Trumpet, 155

Trumpet, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Trumpington: Brass at, 17, 158

Trumpington: Brass at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Trussed, Trussing, 155

Trussed, Trussing, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Trussell, Tressell: Arms, 71

Trussell, Tressell: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Trusses, 81

Trusses, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tryvett: Arms, 155

Tryvett: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tudor, Arthur: Badge, 130, 233

Tudor, Arthur: Emblem, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Tudor, Margaret, 170

Tudor, Margaret, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tudor: Badge, 144;
Livery Colours, 135;
Rose, 156, 228

Tudor: Badge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Livery Colors, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Rose, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Tun, 148, 156

Tun, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Tyndall: Crest, 146

Tyndall: Peak, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tyndalls, 141

Tyndalls, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Tynes, 81, 156

Tynes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Ufford, Sir Ralph de: Arms, 164, 186

Ufford, Sir Ralph de: Coat of arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Ulster, Badge of, 104. See Baronet and Herald

Ulster, Badge of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. See Baronet and Herald

Ulster, William, Earl of, 163

Ulster, William, Earl of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ulster King-of-Arms, 131, 308

Ulster King of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Undée, Undy, 35, 156

Undée, Undy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Unguled, 80, 156

Unguled, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Unicorn, 91, 156, 264, 265

Unicorn, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

“Union Jack,” 54, 156, 252;
the First, 253;
the Second, 253, 254

“Union Jack,” __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__;
the First, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__;
the Second, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Union Device, 102, 205

Union Device, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

United Kingdom: Supporters, 265

United Kingdom: Fans, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Unmarried Ladies: Arms, 173

Unmarried Women: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Urdée, 57

Urdée, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Uriant, 82, 156

Uriant, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Vair, 41, 42, 156

Vair, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Valence, De: Arms, 163, 168, 323
Dimidiating Claremont Nesle, 168

Valence, De: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
Dividing Claremont Nesle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

351

Valence, Earl William de, 45, 53, 77, 217;
Earl Aymer de, 163

Valence, Earl William de, 45, 53, 77, 217;
Earl Aymer de, 163

Vandalia: Arms, 269

Vandalia: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Vane. See Fan

Vane. See Fan

Varied Fields, 42, 59

Varied Fields, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Vavasour, William le, 51

Vavasour, William le, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Vele, De: Arms, 76

Vele, De: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Vere, De: Motto, 138

Vere, De: Motto, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Vere, Robert de, 136, 206

Vere, Robert de, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Verley, Sir Philip de, 96

Verley, Sir Philip de, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Vernon, Sir William, 217

Vernon, Sir William, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Vert, 41, 48, 156

Vert, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Vervels, Vervals, 156

Vervels, Vervals, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Vesci, William de, 56

Vesci, William de, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Vested, 156

Vested, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Victoria, Queen: Arms, 263

Queen Victoria: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Victoria Cross, 293

Victoria Cross, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Victoria, H.R.H. Princess, 271

Victoria, H.R.H. Princess, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Victorian Order, 291

Victorian Order, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Victoria and Albert, Order of, 294

Victoria and Albert Medal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Villiers, de L’Isle Adam, Phillippe de, 57, 275

Villiers, de L’Isle Adam, Phillippe de, 57, 275

Viscomes, 156

Viscomes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Viscount, Viscountess, 156

Viscount, Viscountess, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Vivre, 157

Live, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Voided, 55, 157

Voided, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Vol, 96, 157

Vol, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Volant, 81, 82, 157

Volant, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Volunteers: Motto and Flag, 256;
Decoration, 294

Volunteers: Motto and Flag, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Decoration, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Vulned, 157

Injured, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Vulning, 81

Vulning, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Wachesham, Sir G. de: Arms, 201

Wachesham, Sir G. de: Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Wadesles, Wadsley, De: Arms, 147

Wadesles, Wadsley, De: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Wake: Arms, 51, 179;
Sir J., 202

Wake: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Sir J., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Wake Knot, 133, 157

Wake Knot, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Waldegrave: Arms, 14

Waldegrave: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Wales, Native Princes of, 83

Wales, Native Princes of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Wales, the Princes of, always K.G., 278;
also Earls of Chester, 195

Wales, the Princes of, always K.G., 278;
also Earls of Chester, 195

Wales, H.R.H. The Prince of: his Armorial Insignia, 269, 270;
his Label, 134, 178;
his Coronet, 139;
his Badge, 231;
his eldest son’s Label, 270

Wales, H.R.H. The Prince of: his coat of arms, 269, 270;
his label, 134, 178;
his coronet, 139;
his badge, 231;
his eldest son's label, 270

Wales, Princess of, 270

Princess of Wales, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Walford, Mr., 9

Walford, Mr., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Walled, 157

Walled, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Waltone, De: Arms, 68

Waltone, De: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Warkworth, 322

Warkworth, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Warrenne, De, the Earls: Arms, 43, 45, 199

Warrenne, De, the Earls: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Warwick, the Earls of, 56;
Arms and Seals, 95, 169, 171, 183, 319

Warwick, the Earls of, 56;
Coats of Arms and Seals, 95, 169, 171, 183, 319

Water Bouget, 157

Water Bottle, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Wattled, 157

Wattled, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Wavy, Undée, 35, 157

Wavy, Undée, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Wedone, Sir R. de: Arms, 202

Wedone, Sir R. de: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Welles: Arms, 72

Welles: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Wellington, the Duke of: Arms, 23;
Supporters, 91;
Augmentation, 102, 156, 204

Wellington, the Duke of: Coats of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Supporters, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Augmentation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Westminster Abbey, Heraldry of, 19, 26, 53, 68, 92, 111, 169, 286, 322

Westminster Abbey, Heraldry of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__

Westminster Hall, Heraldry of, 27, 91, 215, 259

Westminster Hall, Heraldry of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Westphalia: Arms, 262

Westphalia: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Weylande, Sir N. de, 202

Weylande, Sir N. de, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Wheathamstede, John de, Abbot of St. Albans, 75, 147, 323

Wheathamstede, John de, Abbot of St. Albans, 75, 147, 323

Wheathampstead Church, Brass at, 79

Wheathampstead Church, Brass at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Wheat-Sheaf. See Garbe

Wheat-Sheaf. See Garbe

Wheel, Catherine Wheel, 157

Catherine Wheel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

White Ensign, 256

White Ensign, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Whitworth, Shield at, 14

Whitworth, Shield at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Widow, Widower: Arms, 173

Widow, Widower: Embrace, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Wife and Husband, Marshalling their Arms, 171

Wife and Husband, getting their stuff ready, 171

William I., 329;
Arms, 18, 88, 258

William I., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

William II.: Arms, 88, 258;
Badge, 227

William II.: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Badge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

William III. and Mary: Arms, 260

William III and Mary: Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

William III.: Arms, 262

William III: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

William IV.: Arms, 263

William IV.: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Winchelsea: Seal of the Mayor of, 168

Winchelsea: Seal of the Mayor of, 168

Windsor Herald, 130

Windsor Herald, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Windsor, St. George’s Chapel, 171

Windsor, St. George's Chapel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Wingfield: Arms, 17

Wingfield: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Winnowing Fan. See Fan

Winnowing Fan. See Fan

Wings in Crests, 212

Wings in Crests, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Woodstock, Duke Thomas of, 181, 232;
Badge, 149

Woodstock, Duke Thomas of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Badge, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Worcester, Charles, Earl of, 190;
Henry, Earl of, 189, 190;
John, Earl of, 215

Worcester, Charles, Earl of, 190;
Henry, Earl of, 189, 190;
John, Earl of, 215

Worcester Cathedral, 230, 323

Worcester Cathedral, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Wortele, Worteley, De: Arms, 197

Wortele, Worteley, De: Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Wreath, Orle, Crest-Wreath, Wreathed, 157

Wreath, Orle, Crest-Wreath, Wreathed, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Wyllers, De: Arms, 66

Wyllers, De: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Wyndesor, Wm. de: Seal, 214, 242

Wyndesor, Wm. de: Seal, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Wynford, the Baron: Supporters, 99

Wynford, the Baron: Followers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Wyvern, Wivern, 72, 157

Wyvern, Wivern, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Yarborough, Countess of, 331

Yarborough, Countess of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Yarmouth, Great: Arms, 168

Yarmouth, Great: Coat of Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Yngelfeld, Sir R. de: Arms, 202

Yngelfeld, Sir R. de: Weapons, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

York, Dukes of, 179

York, Dukes of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

York, Archbishop of: Arms, 101

York, Archbishop of: Emblem, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

York, Rose of, 149, 228;
Collar of, 110;
Livery Colours of, 135

York, Rose of, 149, 228;
Collar of, 110;
Livery Colours of, 135

York Cathedral, Heraldic Glass at, 92

York Minster, Heraldic Glass at, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

York Herald, 130

York Herald, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Zouche, de La: Arms, 72;
Differenced Arms, 186

Zouche, de La: Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Differenced Arms, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__



        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!